mmmmmmmmmmmm—m 
 
 mm 
 
 i 
 
Number 
 
 
 Shelf Number 
 
 
 
 ,^Wfe<, 
 
 
 W ^ J 
 
 1 
 
 ^^ mmm$$s& 
 
 '«>* 
 
 KerfMVPil 
 
 
 
a 3 
 
COLLECTANEA BRADFORDIANA: 
 
 A 
 
 COLLECTION OF PAPERS 
 
 ON THE 
 
 HISTORY OF BRADFORD, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE NEIGHBOTTEHOOD. 
 
 COLLATED, AND EDITED, WITH NOTES, 
 BY ABRAHAM HOLRQYEK 
 
 PLAN OF BRADFORD, MADF. ABOUT THE YEAR 1700. 
 
 SALT AIRE: 
 
 Abraham Holroyd, Bookseller and Stationer, No. 30, Victoria Road. 
 
 1873, 
 

 
THIS BOOK 
 
 IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED 
 
 TO SIR TITUS SALT, BARONET 
 
 OF CROW NEST. AND SALTAIRE: 
 
 BY THE COMPILER, 
 
 Biltjjre, Amil 2nd, 1873. 
 
TO THE HEADER. 
 
 i9r 
 
 The delay which has occurred in completing this work needs some 
 explanation ; and is due, especially to my old friends and subscribers, 
 who bought the parts as they came out. The plan of re -publishing in 
 this form, was begun at the suggestion and desire of my dear friend, the 
 late John James, F.S.A. ; the historian of Bradford. Indeed, nearly 
 all the papers included were pointed out as fitting and suitable, by him- 
 self. The notes, and other addenda, are of course from my own pen. 
 On the 4th of July, 1867, death took him from my sight, this was a sad 
 blow to me, as I relied much oh him for assistance and advice. In 
 1868, one year after the death of my friend, circumstances over which I 
 had no control obliged me to leave Bradford, so dear to me, and so linked 
 with all my early associations. I received a notice to quit the shop I 
 occupied in Westgate, and such was the crowded state of the town at the 
 time, that I could not obtain another. Hearing that building was going 
 on at the town of Saltaire, I applied in my dilemma to Sir Titus Salt, 
 and he very kindly placed a cottage house at my disposal, until he could 
 get a shop ready for me, For this I waited seventeen months, and when 
 I did enter again on business I had to create it. But time, patience? 
 and perseverance will accomplish a great deal. When I saw my way 
 clear, I determined to publish first of all in Saltaire, an account of 
 " Saltaire and its Founder." Of this book I have already caused to be 
 printed 2,500 copies. Two other editions are going on, one of them 
 illustrated. I have also collected and printed all the " Dialect Poems of 
 BIr. Benjamin Preston/' my old friend and neighbour of Gilstead, but 
 formerly of Bradford. I have also collected specimens of nearly one 
 hundred writers of my native county. This latter work is entitled : — "A 
 Garland of Poetry by Yorkshire Authors:" and is dedicated to my 
 esteemed Mend, George Ackroyd, Esq., of Manningham, Bradford ; a 
 keen lover of the beautiful in literature. 
 
I would here express my obligations for help rendered by the late 
 Charles Forrest, Esq , of Lofthouse, near Wakefield ; a genial and 
 amiable friend ; and an excellent antiquary ; who died on the 24th of 
 October, 1871, in the 66th year of his age. 
 
 In closing this somewhat personal apology I only wish further to 
 say, that the wood-cut plan of Bradford, on the title page, was given to 
 ine by Mr. John James, and he believed it correct ; as it resembled a 
 view of the town now in the British Museum, taken about the same time 
 (1700) by Mr. Warburton, Somerset Herald. The streets shown are 
 Kirkgate, Ivegate, Westgate, and Silsbridge Lane. The original plan is 
 in the possession of Edward Hailstone, Esq., formerly of Bradford, but 
 now of Walton Hall, near Wakefield. 
 
 ABRAHAM HOLBOYD. 
 
 Saltaihl. 
 
 xlpril 2nd, 1878. 
 
COLLECTANEA BRADFORDIANA i 
 
 PAPERS ON THE HISTORY OF BRADFORD 
 AND THE NEIGHBOURHOOD. 
 
 The science of history is perhaps the highest of all the sciences, inasmuch as its 
 object is to make us acquainted with man in the exercise of his most divine faculties, 
 \vhether for good or for evil, with the progress of his mental culture, in a word, with the 
 developement of his destiny; it prepares him for the future by the knowledge of the past. 
 Moreover, man seems to have a natural tendency to the study of history, he seeks with 
 eagerness to trace the revolutions of peoples and kingdoms which are known to him, he is 
 anxious to become acquainted with the history of his own country, and to restrict still 
 more the field of enquiry, who is there who is not curious to learn something of those 
 who have inhabited in former times the place in which he was born, or in which he lives, 
 and of the events in which they were engaged? 
 
 Thomas Wright. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE BRIGANTES. . . 
 
 Who were the first settlers in Yorkshire, of 
 what race were they, aud from what land did 
 they come hither? Were they savages in 
 the lowest signification of the word, or did 
 they possess some of the arts which make 
 human life bearable? Were they clothed in 
 the skins of beasts, and did they paint, tat- 
 too, and ornament their bodies after the 
 fashion of some of the tribes of other nations, 
 their food the produce of the thick tangled 
 forests, and their habitations made of wat- 
 tled boughs with the bare ground for a floor? 
 Had they traditions, had they minstrels, and 
 did their Saga's contain their own rude his- 
 tory? These are questions which can pro- 
 bably never be answered by the most diligent 
 archaeologist either in our own or future times. 
 The mists which cover the remote past of 
 Britain can never be rolled away. God the 
 Creator alone knoweth these things, and 
 with Him these secrets are eternally hid. 
 We must therefore be content, and rest satis- 
 fied with the little which can be learned from 
 our written records. 
 
 The original, or first inhabitants of York- 
 shire, were perhaps the Brigantes, (1) a tribe 
 
 (!) The original inhabitants of Britain 
 are supposed to have been a branch of the 
 primitive family. Julius Caesar tell us that 
 when he landed on this coast there were at 
 least two different races of people dwelling 
 here. The inlanders were those whom fame 
 
 who were known by this name to the Greeks, 
 who recorded what the earliest Phoenician 
 navigators reported of their discoveries. 
 
 reported to have been natives of the soil. 
 The sea coast was peopled with Belgians; or 
 the Cymrys and the Celts. The Greeks 
 called them Cimmerians, the Latins, Cimbri. 
 There were also Celts, Galatians, or Gauls. 
 Cimmerians was a general name for both 
 people. We have a trace in the name of 
 Cymry of Wales, and their language called 
 Cwmraig. Also in the w T ord Cumberland, 
 the part of England retained by them last 
 when the remaining districts yielded to the 
 Saxons. The Scotch Highlanders call them- 
 selves Gaels, and their language, Gaelic, de- 
 rived from Celt. If the letter C in the words 
 Cimbr-i and Celt be used hard, they sound 
 like Gomer and Galli. Hollinshed says that 
 Samothes, the son of Japhet, was the first 
 ruler of Britain, and his descendants retained 
 the sovereignty of this island 341 years. 
 Albin, the son of Neptune, (whence the name 
 Albion,) supplanted this dynasty, and his 
 posterity held the power over it for 600 years, 
 when Brutus took possession of it, whence 
 the name Britain. A descendant of his 
 named Ebraucus, is said to have built the 
 city of York, A.M. 2983, or B.C. 1021. 
 The line of country north of Trent, and 
 south of the Tyne, and from sea to sea, was 
 inhabited by a British tribe called the Brig- 
 antes. The east coast of Yorkshire, now 
 called Holderness, was inhabited by a smaller 
 tribe called the Parasoi. 
 
 Hulroyd's Collectanea, No. 1. 
 
THE BRIGANTES. 
 
 Mr. Phillips (1) says, "This general title 
 merely marked their locality, just as Gauls 
 belonged to the country called Gallia, and 
 Germans to the regions beyond the Rhine; 
 it was not a distinction of race. Modern 
 writers who call the Britons Celts, have 
 generally in view to separate them as a race 
 by this term from the Teutons; and those 
 who designate them as Cymri, claim them 
 as specially the ancestors of the Welsh. But 
 these names were never applied by their 
 contemporaries to the Britons; nor can we 
 by their use determine the problem of their 
 early migrations into these islands. Strabo 
 (Book iv) indeed points out the physical re- 
 semblances which they manifest to the Celts, 
 and notices some curious agreements in the 
 habits of the two nations. The Cymri, as 
 they now appear in Wales, have not the 
 physical characters of the Cymbri, whose 
 language may perhaps be reasonably ad- 
 mitted to have been of the Tuetonic class, 
 while the Cymri have preserved one branch 
 of the Celtic tongue." 
 
 As their name imports the Brigantes were 
 'highlanders' and dwelt in the hilly country 
 towards the south of Britain, and had sea- 
 ports both on the east and west coasts ; thus 
 extending from the German ocean to the 
 Irish sea. Five hundred years before the 
 birth of Christ, they were visited by the ad- 
 venturous sailors of the Mediteranean, 
 Spain, Gaul, and Germany (2). In the year 
 55 before Christ, Julius Caesar the first Ro- 
 man emperor invaded Britain, and from that 
 date England has a chronology, and a his- 
 tory, and we begin to know something defi- 
 
 (1 ) The Rivers, Mountains, and Sea- coast 
 of Yorkshire. With Essays on the climate, 
 scenery, and ancient inhabitants of the 
 county. 36 plates. By John Phillips, 
 F.R.S., London. John Murray, 1853. 
 
 (2) The British isles, some of them at 
 least, were known to the Phoenicians 1,000 
 years before the Christian era. The Phoe- 
 nicians came to Cornwall and the Scilly isles 
 for lead and tin, in exchange for which they 
 left salt, skins and bronze. Herodotus, who 
 lived in the fifth century before Christ, is the 
 first wiiter who has made mention of the 
 word Britain with definity, but the terms in- 
 cluded the whole group of islands in this 
 archipelago. Csesar was the first to restrict 
 the name to Albion (i. e., England and Scot- 
 land); and Ptolemy, in the second Christian 
 century, calls Ireland Little Britain., and 
 Albion he calls Great Britain. The latter 
 term baa been revived since the Legislative 
 Uniouof the two countries in 1707. 
 
 nite about the oldest inhabitants of these 
 districts. But on this subject I cannot do 
 better than copy from Mr. Phillips. " Their 
 principal settlements appear to have been in 
 Yorkshire ; Isu Brigantum, the port or water 
 station of the tribe, being at or near Aid- 
 borough — the Roman Isurium But there 
 appears reason to inclnde in their territory 
 the elevated parts of Derbyshire, and thus 
 we should assign to this most numerous na- 
 tion a great part of the large area which 
 extends from the Trent to the Tyne : (1) 
 there is no other important tribe mentioned 
 between these rivers, except the Parisoi, in 
 the south-east of Yorkshire. " 
 " From this large country the Roman com- 
 manders, in the course of thirty years fre- 
 quent and often bloody wars, had torn away 
 the southern portions, and at last the whole 
 became a conquered province, subject to 
 tribute, encircled by camps and travel sed by 
 military roads, (2) and honoured by the births, 
 lives, and deaths of emperors and tyrants." 
 " Nor can we separate this people as known 
 
 (1) Tacitus mentions only three cities 
 (properly so called,) in Britain, viz. : Camo- 
 lodunum, (Colchester,) Londinium, (London,) 
 and Verulanum, (St. Albans.) Ptolemy, 
 writing half a century later, mentions nii.e 
 in the Brigantian territory alone. On the 
 eastern side of the vale of York, the dry 
 Wold hills were thickly peopled along their 
 edges. The country all round Malton was 
 the most populous part of Yorkshire, and so 
 it remained till a comparatively late period : 
 the range of villages at the foot of the Wolds 
 from Brough on the Humber to Malton, 
 Hunmanby, and Filey; and again from 
 Scarborough, along the south ridire of the 
 high moorlatr's, by Pickering, Helrasley, 
 &c, to Stockton-on-Tees, was most probably 
 of British date and origin. 
 
 (2) British roads must not be confounded 
 with those which were of Roman construc- 
 tion, though it is highly probable that many 
 of the Roman roads were merely adopted 
 British ones. The way by which the two 
 maybe distinguished is the following. Brit- 
 ish roads were generally made on the level 
 of the country, and sometimes much below 
 it; whereas the Roman roads were elevated 
 above the surface of the adjoining land, an I 
 hence called high roads. The British roads 
 were, in general, not paved with stone. Ro- 
 man roads are known to have been raised, 
 and in many places with great labour, and 
 to have been constructed of chalk pebbles 
 or gravel, while the most important were 
 paved with stone. 
 
THE BRIGANTES. 
 
 to the Romans from any earlier and more 
 strictly aboriginal race. It is true that our 
 tumuli disclose remains of Britons very un- 
 equally advanced in the arts of peace or 
 war — men who tipped their arrows with 
 flint, and employed hammers of stone, as well 
 as others who were acquainted with bronze 
 and iron. But the ages of stone, bronze, and 
 iron, however distinctly they may appear to 
 be in Scandinavia, are not so firmly separa- 
 ted here, as to giving any well-grounded 
 hope of thus defining a Pre-Brigantine race. 
 Nor have the few examples of authentic 
 British crania which have been procured by 
 the opening of the tumuli (1) yet afforded 
 any clear testimony of successive races of 
 early British inhabitants. The Brigantes 
 may have been settlers among an earlier 
 population, but we have no sure evidence of 
 it, and the facts known appear quite recon- 
 eileable with the hypothesis of gradual 
 change in the condition and customs of a 
 long settled and numerous tribe." 
 
 These ancient inhabitants of north York- 
 shire have left many traces of their existence 
 as a people, in our neighbourhood. If we 
 take a few of the names of the rivers for an 
 example, we find that Aire is from Air, 
 British bright : Arw, in Gaelic, rapid stream ; 
 and these are still the characteristics of this 
 river when unpolluted by the filth ejected 
 from the manufactories on its banks. With- 
 out knowing the above fact, the writer of 
 this in a "Song to the Aire," penned some 
 years ago, used these words : — 
 
 ' And willows low bent in thy bright waters 
 lave.' 
 
 Thus showing how the character of a 
 stream affects all minds. Calder is the 
 
 (1) These were hillocks of earth or stones, 
 and sometimes both, thrown up over the re- 
 mains of the dead, to the height of from three 
 to ten feet, of diameter three, ten, or twenty 
 j^ards. Barrows are of earth, cairns are of 
 stone. 1'hese last often made of a pyramidal 
 form. Here we have a trace of the pyramids 
 of Egypt. In Scotland, in cairns have been 
 found small bags of rushes containing the ash- 
 es of children ; also containing small beetles. 
 The body was usually placed with the head 
 to the south or north, and not to the rising 
 sun, as was the Greek custom. Usually the 
 body was laid on the back, or on one side, 
 with the legs drawn up, and the arms bent 
 so that the elbows and knees touched or ap- 
 proached each other. The body was often 
 laid in a stone cist-vaen or wooden coffin. 
 
 same as Cell-dwr, British; Coel-dwr, Erse, 
 Woody Water; and the country through 
 which that river flows is well known to have 
 been formerly covered with thick forests. 
 The prevalence of such names as the follow- 
 ing sufficiently prove this to have hi en the 
 case. For instance, Outwood, "Whitwood, 
 Woodlesford, Woodchurcb, Oakeushaw and 
 Ackworth (from the oak), Alderthorpe ^from 
 the elder), Birkenshaw (from the birch), 
 Hollinthorpe (from the holly), Hasle, Thorn- 
 hill, Elmley, and many others. 1 will name 
 one other river, the Wharfe. In Gaelic it 
 is Garbh, rough; Garw, British. ^Verbeia 
 of the Romans) Penyghent is a British name, 
 meaning head of the prominence (1). Bail- 
 don, Mr. Phillips supposes may be Beal-don, 
 the hill of God. Billing, a hill near Raw- 
 den, was probably Bel ing, Mr. John James 
 in his History of Bradford, page 25, submits 
 to antiquarians and philologists, whether 
 Beldon Hill, in the township of Horton, has 
 not received its name from the circumstance 
 of the Beltan fires of old having been kindled 
 on its top. Beldon means in British, head 
 or chief hill, and it was customary for the 
 ancient Britons to light the Beltan fires upon 
 the high places every midsummer day. 
 
 The dwellings of the Brigantes are scat- 
 tered over the whole cf Yorkshire. They 
 were various, (2) and the existing specimen 
 
 (1) The language of the Brigantes is still 
 preserved in many of our present names of 
 rivers, mountains, places, &c. For instance, 
 in the names of rivers. Aire, is from a Brit- 
 ish word meaning "bright;" Don, or Dun, 
 is from a British word meaning "dark" or 
 " dusky ;" Derwent is from a British word, 
 Dunwer, meaning " fair- water ; " "W harfe, is 
 from a British word meaning " rough." As 
 to mountains, we have Pen-y-ghent, Pen- 
 hill, Pendle, &c; "pen" meaning "hill," 
 and sometimes corrupted into " ben." Thus 
 we have Pen-y-ghent, " the hill of storms; " 
 "Whernside, "the head of alders;" More- 
 cambe, "the great hollow," or "bay;" Cli- 
 theroe, " a hollow," or " rock by the water;" 
 Lancaster, " a stream of water. " 
 
 (2) The houses of the Britons were taper- 
 ing huts, constructed of wood on a circular 
 basis. There were three varieties. I. The 
 first are found in the north-eastern and south- 
 eastern districts. The ground was excavated 
 from six to eight or sixteen to eighteen feet 
 in diameter, with a raised border, and three 
 to five feet deep. Over this was placed a 
 roof of branches, or rushes, and the doorway 
 left on the side removed from the wind. The 
 fire was made in the centre, of which traces 
 
THE BRIGANTES. 
 
 nearest to Bradford is perhaps the one on 
 the top of Ingleborough, near Ingleton. 
 Mr. James thinks that the Brigantes had a 
 town on the site of Bradford. He further 
 adds that the historian Whitaker of Man- 
 chester says, that in these northern parts, 
 the towns of the ancient Britons were 
 generally in the hollows of the valleys, 
 either upon the margin of one stream or 
 c influence of two, for the convenience of 
 water, and security from winds. Such a spot 
 is the site of Bradford. A Brigantiau town 
 was merely a collection of huts in the midst 
 of a forest, defended with a barrier formed 
 of trees felled around, or circumscribed with 
 a ditch. Sometimes their dwellings were in 
 the form of pits from six to eight, or even 
 sixteen to eighteen feet in diameter, with a 
 raised border, and of the depth of three, 
 four or five feet. Over these pits we must 
 suppose a conical roof to have been formed, 
 made weather-pioof by wattling, a covering 
 of rushes, or sods. Others were oval or cir- 
 cular rings, slightly excavated on the heath 
 or drier parts of commons. 
 
 Among the remains of these aborgines are 
 their tumuli, or burial places of their dead. 
 Raths or mounds of a larger size than their 
 tumuli, were probably intended as places for 
 protection, as forts. They occur at Loft- 
 house, Kildale, on Danby Moor, at Kippax, 
 Barwick in Elmet, near Leeds, and at Wes- 
 tow. Camps (1) and dykes, evidently of 
 
 may be seen in many of those now existing 
 at Egton Grange, near Whitby, on Danby 
 Moor and on Roseberry Topping. 2. The 
 second kind has been found south of the vil- 
 lage of Skipwith, near Riecall, south east of 
 York. These were circular or oval, slightly 
 excavated, and the space within a little 
 raised by throwing up inward the excavated 
 earth. 3. The third kind we find on the 
 summit of Ingleborough, where there are 
 huts formed by stones in rings, a low wall, 
 and roof formed by inclined rafters, and 
 covered with boughs, rushes, &c, the types 
 of our modern cottages. 
 
 (I ) These, which generally consisted of a 
 circle of stones, thrown up on some elevated 
 ground, are to be found in many parts of 
 Yorkshire. I might instance one on an ele- 
 vated ground looking over Westerdale, in 
 Danby Dale, and evidently a look-out to 
 protect the not-distant British village on 
 Danby Moor. Other instances occur to me, 
 as for instance, the camps at Hutton-Ambo, 
 Langton, Thornthorpe, &c. These are 
 readily to be discovered, and their use so 
 easily discerned, that 1 need not ad 1 any- 
 thing l>y way of description. 
 
 Brigantine origin, yet remain, Dykes (1) 
 are high walls or long mounds of earth, and 
 were probably fortified places. Mr. Phillips 
 also enumerates stone monuments, (2) circles 
 or rings, and British pottery (3) It is also 
 instructive to learn that the use of money 
 was known to the Britons, and that coins of 
 tin were used by these primitive people sev- 
 eral hundreds of years before the birth of 
 Christ, (4) and it is more than probable that 
 commerce was common among them from the 
 earliest times, though necessarily in a rude 
 and limited form. 
 
 These people were held entirely under 
 subjection by their priests, called Druids, 
 
 (1) These are earthworks thrown up for 
 defence. Sometimes they are double or 
 triple. "We have instances at Acklam 
 Wold, Garraby Hill, Ampleforth, &c. 
 
 (2) We have instanses of these in the 
 "Long Stone" near the British village on 
 Danby Moor ; — in a stone between Hunsley 
 Beacon and Drewton; — in a stone called by 
 the name of St. Austin ;— and, probably, in 
 the Rudstone, at Rudstone, near Bridlington. 
 There is also a fine sample of these ancient 
 erections in our own neighbourhood, viz., at 
 Harden Moor, near Bingley, where two large 
 stones, commonly called " The Druid's Al- 
 tar," are to be seen. One of the stones was 
 probably used for receiving the fire, while on 
 the other the victim was laid. 
 
 (3) The chief are cinerary urns, and other 
 urns found in tumuli; often two feet high, 
 made of clay, baked in the sun, and slightly 
 reddened on the outside. They seem to have 
 been formed without the use of the potters 
 wheel, and therefore are not very regular in 
 shape. The ornament is usually taken from 
 the form of interlacing twigs. 
 
 (4) At what period the British began to 
 make use of coins is a point involved in great 
 obscurity. Very rude coins made of tin, the 
 metal for which the island was celebrated in 
 early times, are occasionally found, some of 
 which perhaps belong to the fourth century 
 before Christ. But probably they do not be- 
 long to the earliest epoch, when coins had 
 au impression only on one side. Some bear 
 the name, " Camolodunum," the modern 
 Colchester, and " Verulamium," the modem 
 St. Aibans. On British coins are found 
 T A S C. This was the abbreviation of the 
 name, Tasciovanus, king of Verulamium 
 about the time of Tiberius. Also S E G O, 
 son of Tasciovanus. Also C V N O, or 
 Cunobelinus the King Cymbeline, of Shake- 
 speare. On the reverse, C A M V, or Ca- 
 molodunuin, or Colchestct, where minted. 
 
THE BRIGANTES. 
 
 men, who although sunk into the very depths 
 of heathenism, yet claimed for themselves 
 and their order a superiority bordering on 
 the divine (1). Superstition in its worst 
 
 (1) It is a subject of deep interest how 
 far the aborigines of Britain were a branch 
 of the primitive and patriarchal familj r . 
 That this was the case is supported by the 
 Triads. The religion of the Druids seems 
 to have been much more in conformity with 
 that of Abraham and the other patriarchs 
 than any other system of heathenism was. 
 The opinion of the Druids as to the nature 
 of God, was expressed by a phrase which 
 may be thus translated, — " God cannot be 
 matter ; what is not matter, must be God." 
 That they regarded God as a Supreme Spirit 
 as disengaged from matter, as He was exalted 
 above all resemblance to eternal things, is 
 clear from this Triad : — " There are three 
 primary Unities, and more than one cannot 
 exist; one God, one Truth, and one point 
 of Liberty ; and this is where all opposites 
 equally equi-preponderate. " The poetry 
 of the bards was often very beautiful alike 
 in rhythm and moral sentiment. Look, for 
 instance, at their well known Triads. In the 
 first two lines the bard describes some ob- 
 jects that were visible in nature, or actions 
 that were well known to every one ; and in 
 the third, introduces some precept of mor- 
 ality, thus: — "Snow a robe o'er hamlet 
 flings; in the wood the raven sings; too 
 much sleep no profit brings." — "See the 
 forest white with snows ! hark ! the s-torm of 
 winter blows: nature beyond learning goes." 
 — " Fair the moon's resplendent bow, shining 
 o'er the mountain snow : peace the wicked 
 never know." — The Druids, in their temples 
 and in their worship under oaks, imitated 
 the early mode of worship. As to worship, 
 ping under oaks, we know that " Abraham 
 planted a grove in Beersheba, and called 
 there on the name of the Lord, the ever- 
 lasting God. " — Gen. xxi. 33. We have the 
 same in the case of the Druids, who worship- 
 ped under oaks, hence their name Druid. In 
 the earliest ages all the places of worship 
 had some reference to the garden of paradise. 
 Hence we find everywhere, in the description 
 of the first sacred places, some allusion to 
 the scene of man's temptation and fall,— a 
 garden or grove, with two or three trees in 
 the midst, watered by a river, and enclosed 
 to prevent unhallowed intrusion. The Priest- 
 hood was divided into three orders. 1. 
 Druids, dressed in white, emblematic of truth 
 and holiness. 2. Bards, dressed in sky blue, 
 the colour of nature, emblematic of learn- 
 
 form was prevalent amongst them. Human 
 sacrifices were common, literally veryfying 
 the Scriptures where it says that " The dark 
 places of the earth are full of the habitations 
 of cruelty;" for the old historians tell us 
 that one of their customs was to cause en- 
 ormous wicker baskets to be made, and after 
 filling them with human beings alive, set fire 
 to the whole and bum them to death, as a 
 propitiation to their gods. Their religious 
 worship was conducted in the recesses of 
 rocky glens, deep scars, and gloomy forests, 
 and human victims were a frequent sacrifice, 
 On the principle of life for life, if a man 
 were in danger of death from disease or in 
 battle, he would vow to the gods that, if res- 
 cued, he would give them another in his 
 stead. Should he survive, he employed the 
 Druids to execute his vow; and if they could 
 find a thief or an evil doer, they imme- 
 diately immolated him on the altar. But if 
 no criminal could be found, they did not 
 scruple to take the life of the innocent. 
 The wild fruit of the forest was their food, 
 and their clothing was made from the skins 
 of the wild beasts. Their shoes were like 
 the brogues worn in Ireland, made of un tan- 
 ned leather. Tall of stature, they had blue 
 eyes, and red hair, and in everything were no 
 further advanced in civilization than many 
 tribes of the North American Indians at the 
 present day. And this rude people, the 
 Brigantes, have lived through their lives, 
 have died, and been buried, on the same spot 
 where we live now. 
 
 Julius Csesar in his Commentaries, gives 
 the following account of the Druids, and of 
 their religion.' 
 
 " It is especially the object of the Druids 
 to inculcate this — that souls do not perish, 
 but after death pass into other bodies ; and 
 they consider that by this belief, more than 
 anything else, men may be led to cast away 
 the fear of death and to become courageous. 
 They discuss, moreover, many points con- 
 cerning the heavenly bodies and their mo- 
 tion, the extent of the universe and the 
 
 ing. The Bards were poets, the Druids 
 priests and judges, the Ovates a mixed class, 
 cultivators of science and art. There was 
 an Arch-Druid, who wore a girdle round his 
 waist, on which appeared the crystal of Aug- 
 ury, encased in gold; round his neck was 
 the breastplate of judgment, said to possess 
 the salutary but uncomfortable property of 
 garotting the wearer on the utterance of a 
 corrupt judgment, and on each of two fingers 
 of his right hand he wore a ring, one plain, 
 the other the chain ring of divination. 
 
 5 
 
THE BRIGANTES. 
 
 world, the nature of things, the influence 
 and ability of the immortal gods; and they 
 instruct the youth in these things. 
 
 11 The whole nation of the Gauls is much 
 addicted to religious observances, and on 
 that account, those who are attacked by any 
 of the more serious disorders, and those who 
 are involved in the dangers of warfare, either 
 offer human sacrifices or vow that they will 
 offer them, and they employ the Druids to 
 officiate at these sacrifices ; for they consider 
 that the favour of the immortal gods cannot 
 be conciliated unless the life of one man be 
 offered up for the life of another : they have 
 also sacrifices of the same kind appointed on 
 behalf of the state. Some have images of 
 enormous size, the limbs of which they make 
 of wicke^work, and fill with living men, and 
 setting them on fire, the men are destroyed 
 by the flames. They consider that the tor- 
 ture of such as have been taken in the com- 
 mission of theft and open robbery, or in any 
 crime, is more agreeable to the immortal 
 gods ; but when there is not a sufficient 
 number of criminals, they scruple not to 
 inflict this torture on the innocent. 
 
 " The chief deity whom they worship is 
 Mercury (1); of him they have many im- 
 ages, and they consider him to be the in- 
 ventor of all arts, their guide in all their 
 journeys, and that he has the greatest influ- 
 ence in the pursuit of wealth, and the affairs 
 of commerce. Next to him they worship 
 Apollo and Mars, and Jupiter and Minerva ; 
 and nearly resemble other nations in their 
 views respecting these, as that Apollo wards 
 off' diseases, that Minerva communicates the 
 rudiments of manufactures and arts, that 
 Jupiter is the ruler of the celestials, that 
 Mars is the God of war. To Mars, when 
 they have determined to engage in a pitched 
 battle, they commonly devote whatever spoil 
 they may take in the war. After the con- 
 test they slay all living creatures that are 
 found among the spoil; the other things 
 they gather into one spot. In many states 
 heaps raised of these things in consecrated 
 places may be seen: nor does it often hap- 
 pen that any one is so unscrupulous as to 
 conceal at home any part of the spoil, or to 
 take it away when "deposited •, a very heavy 
 
 punishment with torturo is denounced against 
 that crime. 
 
 " All the Gauls declare that they are 
 descended from Father Dis (or Pluto), and 
 this, they say, has been handed down by the 
 Druids: for this reason, they distinguish all 
 spaces of time not by the number of days, 
 but of nights; they so regulate their birth- 
 days, and the beginning of the months and 
 years, that the days shall come after the 
 night." (1) 
 
 [N.B. — Nearly the whole of the notes 
 appended to this, and the succeeding paper, 
 are parts of a lecture on " British and Roman 
 Yorkshire," delivered in the Mechanics' In- 
 stitute, Bradford, on the 2nd of December, 
 1862, by the late Rev. Joshua Fawcett, 
 M.A. ; and were copied down at the time. 
 They are, like everything emanating from 
 that learned man, full of valuable antiqua- 
 rian information ] 
 
 YORKSHIRE UNDER THE 
 ROMANS. 
 
 The first invasion of the Brigantian territory 
 by the Romans was about A.D., 50 ; for be 
 it remembered that Caesar did not penetrate 
 further than the southern coasts of Britain. 
 The entry into these northern parts was left 
 to one Ostorious Scapula, and he was so far 
 successful in subjugating the inhabitants, 
 that we are certain of this, that the Sixth 
 Legion which came to Britain A.D. 117, was 
 stationed at the city of Eburacum, or York ; 
 and here a Roman army remained until the 
 time of Constantine, when the whole island 
 was evacuated, about A.D. 406. These three 
 hundred years were years of war and glory, 
 along the whole of the northern frontier. In 
 the interior of the land it was a time of peace 
 and plenty, and the whole of Yorkshire from 
 its eastern boundary to the limestone forma- 
 tions of Craven, was literally full of people, 
 and the whole country was dotted with 
 luxurious Roman villas (2). At York, or 
 
 (1) It is a little curious that Caesar should 
 give Greek and Roman names to the British 
 deities, or gods ; as these could scarcely have 
 been the names given to them by the Britons 
 themselves. Perhaps Caesar finding the same 
 attributes bestowed on British gods as on 
 those of his own country, gave them in con. 
 nee Roman names. 
 
 (1) From the article Britannia, in the 
 Penny Cyclopedia. 
 
 (2) Wc have' several remains of Roman 
 dwellings extant in different parts of Yo;k- 
 shire, and especially in York and Isurium 
 (Aldborough). In those of the better class, 
 pavements were common. The one at Isu- 
 rium is a beautiful instance of this. The 
 
YORKSHIRE UNDER THE ROMANS. 
 
 Eburacum, many a great general and em- 
 peror lived his brief splendid life, died, and 
 was buried. 
 
 From internal evidence we have reason to 
 believe that the bulk of the people, were, 
 under the Roman rule, thriving, industrious, 
 contented and happy. The brave soldiers 
 of the Roman Legions were employed in 
 opening up the country by the construction 
 of excellent roads, some of which remain 
 unto the present day; and so durable are 
 they, that nothing but the mattock and spade 
 can destroy them, or root them up from the 
 soil where they were made, and where the 
 small stones of which they are formed were 
 cemented together, sixteen, or seventeen 
 hundred years ago (1). "A long and interesting 
 
 bath seems to have been an inseparable ac- 
 companiment to the better class of houses. 
 Baths were of different kinds, — the Frigida- 
 rium, or cold bath : the Tepidarium, or warm 
 bath : the Sudarium, or vapour bath : the 
 Balneum, or hot bath. Around these, were 
 rooms for undressing, called Apodyteria; and 
 others, Eleothesia, for anointing with oil. 
 The centre part of the house was a large 
 open court, or atrium, common to all visitors. 
 Above this, the compluvium or opening 
 above ; the basin of water, below, the im- 
 pluvium. Near the outer door on the floor 
 was the inscription — Cave Canem, or take care 
 of the dog; and near the atrium, Salve, i.e., 
 welcome, shewing their hospitality to all 
 comers. The Cubicula, or sleeping-rooms, 
 were around this court, as also the tablinium, 
 or drawing-room, and triclinium, or winter 
 dining-room. 
 
 (1) It is deserving of notice that some of 
 the roads which are commonly called Roman, 
 are nothing more than adopted British roads ; 
 and when they are so may be discovered by 
 the roughness of the boulders of which they 
 are formed. Taking York as a centre, Ave 
 find the following roads : — proceeding north- 
 wards, the first Roman station was Isuiium 
 (Aldborough); then Cataractonium, or a 
 place half a mile from it called Thornbrough; 
 then Lavatroe, or Bowes. Proceeding south- 
 ward, we come to Calcaria (Tadcaster), 
 though some say Helensford, near Thorparch ; 
 then Lagecio (Castleford) ; then Danum 
 (Doncaster). Proceeding westward, we come 
 to Addleium (or Addle) ; then to Olicana 
 (Ilkley) ; then to Whalley and Ribchester. 
 Proceeding north-east, we come to Old Mal- 
 ton ; then we branch off to Whitby and 
 Filey. Proceeding south-east, we come to 
 Kexby Bridge, Market Weighton, and Pa- 
 trington, or Brough. The roads were usually 
 
 paper on the Roman roads of this part of 
 Yorkshire, was read before the members of 
 the British Archajlogical Association, at their 
 meeting at Leeds, m 1863, and it was 
 printed in the transactions of that learned 
 body at the time. 
 
 In the Geography of Claudius Ptolomy, 
 who was born at Pelusium or Alexandria, 
 about the year A.D. 70, there is mention 
 made of the following Roman or Brigantian 
 towns in the West Riding: Eburacum, Isu- 
 rium, Catarractonium, and Olicana. Another 
 town is also supposed to be in the West 
 Riding, namely ,—Camounlodounon, or Cam- 
 bodunum. Eboracum is York; Isurium 
 Aldborough, or Borough Bridge; Catarrac- 
 tonium, Catterick; Olicana, Ilkley ; and 
 by many Combodunum is supposed to be 
 Slack, near Halifax. All these with the 
 exception of the last named are satisfactorily- 
 determined, by camps, lines of road, and 
 inscriptions which have been found. 
 
 The conquering armies of the Romans 
 easily accomodated themselves to their new 
 colony, and no doubt they generally adopted 
 the sites of former British towns, and intro- 
 duced into them all the arts, inventions, and 
 improvements of which the great Roman 
 nation was then the depository. The 
 
 straight, and it is remarkable that the lines- 
 of the Roman roads were nearly identical 
 with those of our present trunk railroads. 
 They were paved with regular blocks of 
 stones, or flints, or cobbles: in some instances, 
 thick layers of gravel, the substratum being 
 carefully constructed, and in a substantial 
 manner. They were called streets. Hence, 
 Streethouses, York; Barton-le-Street ; Mal- 
 ton; Chester- le-Street, Durham. These 
 roads were made for the purpose of quick 
 transit of persons, goods, and letters. There 
 were posts at regular distances. Houses wei e 
 erected at every six Roman miles, and every 
 house w r as provided with forty horses. There 
 were also inns, or lodging-houses, where 
 travellers might obtain accommodation for 
 the night. These roads were paid for out of th e 
 the public purse. The main roads were super- 
 intended in the making, and kept in repair 
 by some person high in authority. The cross 
 iters were the same, but paid for by a rate 
 upon the owners of the properties through 
 which they passed, by an order of magistrates. 
 The roads had milestones, and were measured 
 from a gilded column, erected by Augustus, 
 in the Forum. There were roadbooks, called 
 "itineraries," or ancient Bradshaws. Ac- 
 cording to the itinerary of Antoninus, the 
 journey from London to York was 227 miles. 
 
YORKSHIRE UNDER THE ROMANS. 
 
 camps for their protection were generally of 
 a rectangular form, but Vegetius who wrote 
 in the days of Valentinian (A.D. 385) says, 
 that Roman camps were made square, round, 
 or triangular, to suit the nature of the 
 ground, the most approved form being the 
 oblong, with the length one-third greater 
 than the breadth (1). A good specimen of a 
 Roman camp may be seen at Ilkley, and 
 another near Lofthouse. But Roman camps 
 and stations are numerous in Yorkshire. 
 Once enclosed within camps or stations, the 
 Romans were not idle, for they employed 
 themselves in casting money, (2) in iron- 
 work, (3) brick making and pottery (4). They 
 
 (1) These must not be confounded with 
 the British camps Wherever the Romans 
 halted, even for a night, they threw up a 
 kind of earthwork, and they called it castra; 
 if for a longer time, castra slatim ; if a winter 
 camp, castra hiberna ; if a summer camp, 
 castra cestiva. There are many remains of 
 Roman camps in Yorkshire. A very beauti- 
 ful one is to be found at Cawthorne, near 
 Pickering. In short, they are of such fre- 
 quent occurrence, as to be met with in most 
 parts of the country. 
 
 (2) In the earliest times money was no- 
 thing more than a certain weight of metala 
 used in exchange lor any articles. The first 
 Roman coins were casU not stmcJe. Pliny 
 says that the coinage of silver was not intro- 
 duced till two centuries after the coinage of 
 brass, in the year 268 B.C. And the gold 
 coinage was 62 years later than that of silver. 
 Roman coins were struck in London, and 
 hence that exergue M.L., meaning "Moneta 
 Londinensis. " Several of Constantine's coins 
 bear these exergual letters, P L. O N., 
 meaning probably Pecunia Londinensis, or 
 Percussa Londinensi. It is not certain that 
 there was a mint in York. Constantine's 
 coins might be struck in London. There 
 were heavy fines for forgery. Moulds used 
 by forgers have been found near Wakefield. 
 The crime of forgery reached its height in 
 the reign of Claudius when four out of every 
 five of the denarrii of that emperor were 
 plated. 
 
 (3) Iron was worked by the Romans to a 
 very considerable extent in Yorkshire, of 
 which we have had abundant proofs in 
 many parts. In instance that it was worked 
 to a considerable extent in the neighbour- 
 hood of Dan by, in the Cleveland district, 
 the Writer had evident proof during a visit 
 to tbjit neighbourhood in the summer of last 
 year. The roads in that vicinity are made 
 of slag, or scoria, produced by the smelting 
 
 also established posts for the conveyance of 
 letters to and fro, and thus were the first to 
 introduce the convenience of the modern 
 post-office (1). Temples (2) and altars erected 
 
 of iron ore. The same may be said of the 
 neighbourhood of Low Moor, near Bradford. 
 A short time ago the writer discovered, at 
 a distance of two or three fields from Bierley 
 Hall, a large mound of the refuse of iron 
 smelting, thrown up, composed of slag, char- 
 red wood, and broken earthen crucibles, 
 proving that the mode of smelting in those 
 early times was with wood instead of coal, 
 and in crucibles instead of open fires. 
 
 (4) The potter's artfs very ancient. It is 
 uncertain whether the art of the potter or 
 the brickmaker is the more ancient. There 
 were many Roman potteries in this country. 
 For instance, one at Woodhouse, near Leeds ; 
 also Scruton, near Brigg; and in Stafford- 
 shire. At Scruton was found earthenware 
 which seemed to contain fragments of cal- 
 careous spar. Pottery was either black, or 
 blue, or bluish gray, or red. It is thought 
 that the red clay used at Woodhouse was 
 brought from Cleveland. Roman bricks were 
 either sun burnt, or kiln burnt. The former 
 were made in autumn, and continued drying 
 at least two years. The bricks were often 
 mixed with straw. Bricks are often met with 
 in York. Each brickmaker had his own 
 mark, such as the figure of a god, or plant, 
 or animal, enriched with his own name. 
 Upon some of the plain bricks are marks of 
 a dog's foot having passed over them in a 
 soft state. 
 
 (1) Posts for letters were probably first 
 established by Augustus. At first the cour- 
 iers ran on foot : then, for greater speed, horses 
 or mules were used. Houses were erected 
 every six miles, and each house was provided 
 with forty horses; they were first used for the 
 public service, but afterwards used by private 
 individuals. 
 
 (2) There was a temple in York, near St. 
 Mary's Abbey, and it is probable the Minster 
 at York was built on the site of one. It is 
 said the Parish Church, Leeds, stands on the 
 foundation of a Roman sanctuary. Every 
 Roman emperor was styled, " Pontifex Maxi- 
 mus,''' High Priest, and the most honourable 
 men in the state were ministers of religion. 
 It has been proved that there was a temple 
 to Bellona at York, as also one to Serapis; 
 an inscription on a coarse grit stone now in 
 the York Museum proves this. It was usual 
 to place temples to Diana at the corner of 
 three roads. Diana was hence called also 
 Trivia, because her statues were placed 
 where three roads met. 
 
YORKSHIRE UNDER THE ROMANS. 
 
 to their tutular defties were erected in various 
 parts of Yorkshire. A Roman votive altar, 
 dedicated to the nymph or goddess of the 
 Wharfe, under the name of Verbeia, has 
 been dug up at Ilkley, and is preserved at 
 Middleton Lodge. The inscription may be 
 found in the pages of Camden. At Slack, 
 near Stainland, on the site of a Roman tem- 
 ple, a votive altar has been found bearing 
 the following : — " Fortunae Sacrum, Caius 
 Antonius Modestus Centurio, Legionis Sex- 
 tae Victricis, piae, fidelis, votum salvit lubens 
 merito. " Sometimes altars were raised and 
 dedicated to the deities of the Brigantes, as 
 would seem by one found at Gretland, 
 (A.D. 209)—" DVI Civitatis Brigantum et 
 numinibus Augustorum Titus Aurelianus 
 decicavit pro se et suis (S. M. A. G. S.) ; " 
 on the other side, "Antonino tertium et 
 Geta Consulibus. " 
 
 After death, " the Romans buried the body, 
 or burned it and deposited the ashes. In 
 neither case was it customary to raise a tu- 
 mulus over the dead (1). In many instances 
 
 (1) In the disposal of the dead, two me- 
 thods prevailed, 1st, the burial of the entire 
 body ; 2nd, the burial of the ashes after the 
 body had been burned. The modes of burial 
 have been various, either 1st, covered all over 
 with earth below ground, or 2nd, placed in a 
 cavern or cell, or 3rd, placed in a coffin or 
 sarcophagus, or 4th, embalmed and placed 
 in a chest. The bnrning of the dead was 
 obnoxious to the Hebrews, but it was adopted 
 by the Greeks and Romans. As soon as 
 death took place the following steps were 
 taken towards the interment. The deceased 
 was washed with hot water and fragrant oils. 
 This was done every day, for seven days to- 
 gether. When all hope was nearly at an end, 
 there was a " conclamatio, " similar to the 
 Irish keening. The deceased person was 
 then embalmed, richly clothed, placed on a 
 couch, and his feet laid towards the door, to 
 signify that he was on the road to life. On 
 the seventh day a crier called the people to- 
 gether to the interment. At the funeral, the 
 proeficee, or old women, sang the praises of 
 the deceased. The body was taken to the 
 Forum, where an oration was delivered by 
 the next of kin. This ended, the corpse was 
 carried to the funeral pyre, to be burned. 
 Before this was done, the friends of the de- 
 ceased cut off one of his ringers to be interred 
 with a separate ceremony. When all was 
 burned, the prceficse said "Ilicet," i.e. De- 
 part. The remains were buried in an urn. 
 These urns were of different materials, cop- 
 per, silver, gold, and porphyry. Roman urns 
 
 the body was enclosed in cloth and placed 
 in a squared stone coffiu, made of the grit- 
 stone of Brimham, probably brought to 
 Eburacum by way of Isurium, or of the 
 magnesian limestone brought from Calcaria 
 (Tadcaster). It was covered by a flat or 
 somewhat coped stone. On one side of the 
 coffin was the inscription recording the name 
 and age and other particulars relating to the 
 deceased, and the name of his relation or 
 friend who dedicated the memorial. In other 
 cases a sheet of lead was cut and folded, or 
 folded without cutting, to form a rectangular 
 chest, over which was placed a leaden cover. 
 There is a rare example in the Yorkshire 
 Museum of burial in a wooden coffin, which 
 was enclosed in a tomb built of huge blocks 
 of gritstone. 
 
 The body thus placed was covered by a 
 grouting of lime, on which may be seen the 
 impressions of the cloth, and within which 
 many ornaments and other articles are 
 found, as beads of glass and red coral, 
 bracelets of bronze, rings of gold, silver, 
 bronze and jet, and sandal nails of iron. 
 
 The ashes of bodies which had been sub- 
 ject to cremation were sometimes placed in 
 the earth with no urn or coffin, and covered 
 with tiles marked by the name of the legion— 
 a soldier's grave. In other and more numer- 
 ous cases, urns containing fragments of bone 
 are found with elegant glass phials,but neither 
 till, stone, or tumulus. In similar urns many 
 bronze tools, as celts, chisels, and gouges, 
 have been found. These circumstances are 
 mentioned only by way of contrast to the 
 mound burials of the Britons and Anglians, 
 from the latter of which they seem to differ 
 the least. Roman burials have been recog- 
 nized by the sides of the road leading out of 
 York, even to the distance of a mile ; and 
 
 have been frequently found, containing coins, 
 incense pots, ustrinal vessels, lamps, lachry- 
 matories, bottles containing oils, wines, &c. 
 It was contrary to the Roman law to bury 
 gold with the dead, but there was this singular 
 exception, viz , a clause which permitted the 
 burial of such gold as fastened false teeth in 
 the mouth of the deceased. The places of 
 burial among the Romans were usually out- 
 side their cities, and near the roadside. 
 Hence the road through Micklegate Bar to- 
 wards Dringhouses was called "the street of 
 tombs." This explains the following in- 
 scription found on tombs near the roadside. 
 " Siste viator; Tu qui via flaminia transis 
 resta ac relege •, viatores salvete et valete." 
 Also " Vixi ut vivisj morieris ut sum mor- 
 tuus, " 
 
 9 
 
THE LITTLE BRITISH KINGDOM OF ELMET. 
 
 of stone coffins the number found has been 
 Considerable (1). " 
 
 ON THE LITTLE 
 BRITISH KINGDOM OF ELMET. 
 
 [The Rev. Thomas Dunham Whitaker, 
 the learned Vicar of "Whalley, published in 
 the early part of this century, a work 
 which he named u Loidis and Elmete." In 
 this he gives a short historical sketch of all 
 the towns and villages, which he believed to 
 be within the district of the ancient kingdom 
 of Elmete. This kingdom has been men- 
 tioned by many of the historians of our own 
 and former ages, and is believed to have in- 
 cluded all the country bounded on the west by 
 Bingley, and on the south-west by Halifax. 
 It also held within its limits the lands on the 
 lower parts of the Wharfe, Aire, and Calder. 
 This little British kingdom of which Brad- 
 ford would necessarily form a part, held its 
 own as a separate power under British kings, 
 from about the year A.D. 400, till 616 ; but 
 during the reign of Cereticus it was conquered 
 by Edwin, king of Northumbria, and after- 
 wardsbecame incorporated with that kingdom, 
 which also included the province of Deira. 
 Leeds, now the capital of the West Riding, 
 was also the capital of the kingdom of 
 Elmete. 
 
 On the 18th of October, 1863, a very in- 
 teresting paper written by Mr. John James, 
 F.S.A., on this little British kingdom, was 
 read before the members of the British 
 Archaelogical Association at Leeds, by Thos. 
 Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A. The whole of 
 this valuable essay is subjoined in the belief 
 that it will be prized by the readers of these 
 Collectanea.] 
 
 When the Roman legions had been with- 
 drawn from our shores, and nearly the whole 
 country lay at the mercy of the Anglo-Sax- 
 ons, there existed in the heart of the West 
 Riding of Yorkshire a little state called 
 Elmet, which maintained for nearly two 
 hundred years its independence. It was 
 probably enclosed on all sides by the kingdom 
 of Deira, which included the whole of the 
 other parts of Yorkshire. This Regiuncula 
 of Elmet, as it has been called, possesses for 
 many reasons great interest both to the anti- 
 
 1) Phillips. 
 10 
 
 quary and general inquirer. 1st. Because 
 it probably remained in regard to inhabitants, 
 religion, and manners, much the same from 
 the time when the Romans quitted this 
 country until the year 6 1 6 ; 2ndly. Because 
 in this interval it stood like an oasis hemmed 
 in by the desert of Saxon paganism. From 
 the time that Christianity was introduced 
 into Yorkshire, probably in the latter part 
 of the second century, its pure light, it may 
 be believed, never afterwards became ex- 
 tinguished, (1) nor the literature, arts, and 
 civilisation of Rome quite lost in this terri- 
 tory of Elmet, though the gross darkness of 
 heathenism pervaded for a long period the 
 Saxon rule in England ; and 3rdly, because 
 Leeds, now the capital of the West Riding, 
 was most likely also the capital of the king- 
 dom of Elmet. The history of this inter- 
 esting little state is involved in deep obscu- 
 rity, for very few ancient notices have des- 
 cended to us respecting it. Lappenberg, in 
 his '' History of England under the Saxon 
 kings " (translated by Mr. Thorpe) states 
 that Henric, grandson of ^Ella, King of 
 Northumbria, was poisoned in Elmet some 
 time before the year 616, and that about the 
 same year his uncle Edwin, also King of 
 Northumbria (which included the province 
 of Deira), as one of his earliest deeds on 
 ascending the throne, " conquered about the 
 year 616 the little British territory of Elmet, 
 which had existed as an independent state." 
 We are also informed that at this time Ce- 
 reticus held the sovereignty of Elmet. 
 Within a few years after this conquest Ed- 
 win was converted to the Christian faith by 
 Paulinus, who afterwards preached at Dews- 
 bury, and throughout these parts. The 
 country of Loidis, which by Thoresby was 
 assumed to be the same as the district of 
 Elmet, is mentioned by the venerable Bede, 
 and also the " Wood of Elmet, " as here- 
 after more fully stated. But the most curious 
 notice of Elmet is contained in the fragment 
 of an ancient MS. inserted in "Camden's 
 Britannia,'' and containing a list of the Saxon 
 divisions of England during the time of the 
 Heptarchy, when England was not divided 
 into counties, but only into several small 
 partitions with their number of hides. In 
 
 (1) It would appear from this essay by 
 Mr. James, that the Britons in this district 
 held out the longest against the usurpation 
 of the pagan Saxons who came over into 
 England. It is more than probable also, 
 that the natives of the country hereabouts, 
 were, early in the Christian era, made ac- 
 quainted with the tenets of Christianity. 
 
THE LITTLE BRITISH KINGDOM OF ELMET. 
 
 this list the number of hides possessed in 
 Elmet is set down, but it is far from certain 
 whether these were all that were included in 
 the former district of Elmet, or merely re- 
 presented a later " partition " carved out of 
 it. At this point the inquiry naturally arises, 
 — "What then were the extent and bounds of 
 the ancient kingdom of Elmet P The sub- 
 joined remarks are offered as aids in answer- 
 ing this inquiry : — As to its extent, — From 
 the ancient MS. inserted in " Camden's Brit- 
 annia " we find that Elmed-Setna (that is, 
 the inhabitants of Elmet) possessed or occu- 
 
 Mr. Miall, in his "Yorkshire Illustrations 
 of English History," thus sums up the 
 evidences of the early introduction of 
 Christianity. M In the year 359, three Brit- 
 ish bishops were present at the Council of 
 Ariminuny, who received state support from 
 the Emperor Constantius. British versions 
 of parts of the bible were then in existence, 
 and the pastors of that country stoutly op- 
 posed the Arian heresy. Tertullian bears 
 witness to the early spread of Christianity in 
 Britain, and adds that it had even reached 
 those parts not yet subject to the Roman 
 sway. It is important that this testimony be 
 borne in mind, and that it be coupled with 
 the fact, that the new religion did not, before 
 the time of Austin, spread from the south 
 towards the north, as we might expect, if it 
 had been immediately derived rrom Rome, 
 but from Scotland towards the south, and 
 that the usages of the earlier British churches 
 were diverse from those brought by Austin 
 direct from the Imperial City. Certain it 
 is that, at the time of the Ditftfletion perse- 
 cution, at the beginning of the 4th century, 
 Alban and his companions were put to death 
 for their Christianity at Verulamium (St. 
 Albans), as well as Aaron and Jumus at 
 Deva (Chester), and others elsewhere. Pe- 
 lagius moreover (A.D. 420), was a native of 
 Wales, and his doctrine greatly agitated the 
 first churches of Britain. In opposition, 
 Germanus, bishop of Auxerre (and this is 
 also important) was very conspicuous, and 
 visited this country for the purpose of refut- 
 ing him. Also, about the year 433, as we 
 are informed by Beda, Palladius, a deacon 
 of the church of Rome, was sent by Cseles- 
 tinus, then bishop of Rome, to superintend 
 the body of Scots who, at that time were 
 believers in Christ, but were disturbed by the 
 heresies of Cselestinus. All these facts point 
 to the conclusion that Christianity had ob- 
 tained many conquests in Britain before the 
 sixth century, and that though Rome had 
 recognized its existence, it had not directly 
 planted it.'' 
 
 pied 600 hides of land. Wight-Gira (which 
 it is presumed stands for the Isle of Wight) 
 is also set down in the same MS. as consist- 
 ing of the like number of hides ; so that, 
 taking the hides to contain the same measure 
 of land in both places, we obtain from the 
 known area of the Isle of Wight, 86,800 
 acres, or about 136 square miles. But it is 
 very probable that the district of Elmet con- 
 tained much more. Bishop Kennet, in his 
 " Parochial Antiquities, " observes that the 
 word "hide," was originally taken for a 
 house, and what Bede calls familias, that is, 
 as much land as Would maintain a family, 
 for his Saxon interpreter, King Alfred, calls 
 it Hydelander. The quantity of a hide was 
 never expressly determined —sometimes it 
 contained 100 acres, sometimes eight virgates 
 (192 acres). The truth seems to be, hide, 
 knights' fee, and yardland differed in differ- 
 ent places. " Now it is quite certain that in 
 the Saxon times the hide contained more 
 land in the sterile or uncultivated lands of 
 the north of England than in the more fruit- 
 ful districts of the south. For instance, it 
 appears from Domesday survey for some 
 parts of Lancashire, six carucates or 600 
 acres made a hide of land, but in other 
 counties the hide and carucate were mostly 
 the same. The district of Elmet, it is sup- 
 posed, took its name from abounding in elm 
 trees. As will hereafter appear, it is con- 
 jectured that it included within its bounds at 
 least the valleys of the Wharfe and Aire, 
 and probably also that of the Calder. Every 
 one traversing these valleys cannot but be 
 struck with the large remnants of the forests 
 which completely covered their slopes in the 
 days of our Saxon forefathers. In Otley 
 manor there were, at the time of the Domes- 
 day survey, — Coppice Wood, nine miles in 
 length and nine in breadth ; the Great Wood 
 of Farnley, near Leeds ; and Bishop's Wood, 
 near Sherburn, and numerous others, are 
 vestiges of the immense forests which spread 
 over the face of Elmet and gave security and 
 independence to its inhabitants. It is evi- 
 dent, therefore, from the existence of these 
 immense forests and the vast tracts of moor- 
 land between the valleys that a very exten- 
 sive tract of country would be required to 
 support 600 families supposed to constitute 
 the population of Elmet, for a family in 
 Saxon times had often a large number of de- 
 pendents. From all these considerations it 
 will perhaps be a moderate estimate to allot 
 to the kingdom of Elmet about 400 square 
 miles, or say 25 miles long and 18 miles 
 broad. In corroboration of this surmise 
 Bede states that the Island of Ely (which is 
 24 miles in length and 14 miles in breadth) 
 contained in his time 600 families, hides o r 
 
 11 
 
THE LITTLE BRITISH KINGDOM OF ELMET. 
 
 households, and it was unquestionably then 
 a more fertile spot than the country around 
 Leeds. As to its bounds, Thoresby in his 
 Ducatus, observes: — "The territory about 
 Leeds called Elmet, or the Regio Loidis, 
 which seems in those ages [Saxon] to have 
 been of equal extent. " Undoubtedly, the 
 Sylva Elmetice of Bede, and adds that he 
 durst not venture upon defining the bounda- 
 ries of the Regiuncula of Elmet. What 
 Thoresby durst not venture upon it may ap- 
 pear rash to attempt. The following hints 
 are, however, with all diffidence, offered to- 
 wards solving this difficulty. Thoresby him- 
 self, in the Ducatus (page 245, second edition) 
 remarks : — '* I take Shireburn to be the ut- 
 most limits, at least in this topography, of 
 the ancient Elmed Setna, or the inhabitants 
 of Elmet as I take the word to signify." 
 Here, then, we have the authority of Thoresby 
 for assuming Sherburn to be on the eastern 
 boundary of Elmet; but there are also other 
 reasons for this opinion. In many ancient 
 writings Sherburn is described as " Sherburn 
 in Elmet; "and Old Lombard in his Dic- 
 tionary, published in 1577, says the " Terri- 
 tory or Hundredth about Shyrburne, in York 
 is called Elmete. " Again the very title — 
 " Shireburn " — denotes the boundary of a 
 shire or district. Towards the north it is not 
 unlikely that the river Wharfe formed the 
 boundary. Nowhere can the monastery of 
 the most Reverend Abbot and Priest Theid- 
 wulf, mentioned by Bede to stand in the 
 " Wood of Elmet, " be placed more appro- 
 priately than at Tadcaster, for there or there- 
 abouts a monastery existed in the Saxon 
 times, the only one in that part of the 
 country which can be considered as included 
 in the territory of* Elmet. That this terri- 
 tory could not extend to the north further at 
 the most than Tadcaster may be concluded 
 from the circumstance of York being the 
 capital of Deira from the time of its subju- 
 gation by the Saxons, and that the district be- 
 tween the Wharfe and the city incontestably 
 belonged to it. It is clear that the country 
 contiguous to Tadcaster on the south be- 
 longed to Elmet, because Berwick-in-Elmet 
 lies in that quarter. And here, most likely, 
 from the remains still seen, stood the royal 
 villa or residence of the later Kings of Nor- 
 thumbria mentioned by Bede as lying in "the 
 country called Loidis." As to the bound- 
 aries of Elmet on the west, there seems but 
 little material to form even a probable opin- 
 ion. Lappenberg thinks that the district 
 called Cumbria extended into the later K ing- 
 dom of Northumbria, and that "the little 
 state of Elmet " belonged to it. This con- 
 jecture, for it is only one, does not seem very 
 plausible, for the voice of history is plain 
 12 
 
 that Elmet was an independent state under 
 its own King. Besides, Lappenberg's theory 
 would require Craven to have been included 
 in Cumbria, and the evidence is strong that 
 it belonged to Deira. It is, however, not 
 improbable that the state of Elmet extended 
 on the west of the confines of the Deanery 
 of Craven (about 25 miles from Sherburn) 
 where there seems to have existed from a re- 
 mote period a strong line of demarkation. 
 On the South there are no means of forming 
 a judgment as to the situation of the bound- 
 ary line. Dr. Whitaker, by including the 
 parish of Halifax under the title of his 
 Great Work, apparently thought that it 
 formed part of the Southern boundary of the 
 district, to which he gave the name of Loidis 
 and Elmete. Indeed his work includes very 
 much the same country as that ascribed in 
 this paper to Elmet. Taking Sherburn as 
 the east point, Bingley as the west, the 
 breadth required (28 miles) would include 
 the lower portions of the valleys of the 
 Wharfe, Aire, and Calder. The town of 
 Leeds either gave the name to the country 
 of Loidis, mentioned by Bede, or took its 
 name from it as its capital. Let us now con- 
 sider for a few moments the question of the 
 state of Leeds prior to the Conquest. 
 Thoresby believes that Caer Loid Cort, one 
 of the twenty-eight British cities enumerated 
 by Nemus, was Leeds, not Lincoln, as many 
 have supposed and adduced, among other 
 good reasons the great authority of Dean 
 Gale, for this opinion. Dr. Whitaker, that 
 prince of topographers, in a note to the pas- 
 sage in Thoresby, says, " On a cooler con- 
 sideration than our author's partiality to the 
 subject would allow him to bestow on it, I 
 cannot but think that Leeds has a fairer 
 claim to be the Caer Loid Cort of Nennius 
 than any other place. " That Leeds was a 
 very important place in the Saxon times is 
 satisfactorily proved by Domesday Survey, 
 for seven Thanes held it of King Edward 
 the Confessor for seven Manors, valued at 
 the large sum of £6. Besides there were 
 there a church, a priest, and a mill, several 
 classes ef occupiers representing a consider- 
 able population for the age, and many other 
 indications of a place of importance ; in fact 
 the chief town of the district. Singularly 
 enough the Conqueror, though he devastated 
 the neighbourhood, spared Leeds, and hence 
 its rapid growth soon after, whereby it even- 
 tually obtained a great charter from the 
 Pagancls, its lords, and became large and 
 prosperous. 
 
THE ANGLO-SAXONS AND DANES. 
 
 THE 
 
 ANGLO-SAXONS 
 DANES. 
 
 AND 
 
 The. withdrawal of the Roman Legions from 
 Britain left all these northern parts at the 
 mercy of the Picts and Scots, for the natives 
 of the land having been so long under the 
 protection of their conquerors, seem to have 
 lost their prowess, and forgotten the art of 
 war; yet to the credit of the Romans be it 
 said, they twice returned at the invitation of 
 the Britons and drove their enemies beyond 
 the wall of Hadrian. In the reign of the 
 emperor Valentin'ian, under Honorius, they 
 were at last however abandoned, about the 
 year A.D., 409. The Roman civilians who 
 remained in Britain, were, after the final 
 departure of the Legions, continually en- 
 gaged in dissensions with the natives of the 
 country, until at length as we are told by an 
 old historian, they buried a great part ^ of 
 their treasures of gold and silver, and taking 
 ship, they departed as exiles into the land of 
 Gaul. ( 1 ) The Saxons were then a powerful 
 people, had been long engaged in war, and 
 having formed a confederacy north of the 
 Elbe, of the German tribes, they were ready 
 for any encounter. The Britons asked them 
 over to assist them against the Picts. The 
 Saxons had visited Britain before this time, 
 but now when the Romans were entirely 
 withdrawn they accepted the invitation, drove 
 out the Picts, and in their turn became the 
 masters of the people and despoilers and 
 possessors of the land which had beforetime 
 supported the Roman conquerors. From 
 this time the whole became a disunited 
 people, severe battles were fought, and 
 slaughter and rapine swept over the land. 
 This lasted for more than two hundred years, 
 until the Christianity which had been preach- 
 ed by the Roman missionaries had become 
 neglected and almost forgotten. (2) 
 
 After the Saxons came the piratical Danes 
 to complete the misery of the people, and 
 
 (1) A.D. 418. "In the ninth year after 
 the Sacking of Rome by the Goths, those of 
 Roman race who were left in Britain, not 
 bearing the manifold insults of the people, 
 bury their treasures in pits, thinking that 
 hereafter they might have better fortune, 
 which never was the case; and taking a por- 
 tion assemble on the coast, spread their can- 
 vass to the winds, and seek an exile on the 
 shores of Gaul." — EthelweraVs Chronicle. 
 
 (2) Arthur, a British prince, established 
 Christianity at York, in the room of Pagan- 
 ism, or worshipping of idols. 
 
 the scenes of rapine and slaughter were re- 
 enacted once more. At length about A.D. 
 876, as we learn from the Anglo Saxon 
 Chronicle, the wisdom of the great and 
 good king Alfred, was rewarded by the 
 return of peace, and the inhabitants thence- 
 forth throughout all Northumbria (1) con- 
 tinued ploughing and tilling the land. 
 
 " The influence of the Saxon invasion ap- 
 pears in indelible marks upon British history. 
 Nor was the result a mere admixture, as in 
 the case of the Roman invasion. It was an 
 amalgam, by which the natures of both sub- 
 stances, brought into combination, were 
 changed into a third and new metal, incom- 
 parably superior to those which had existed 
 before. A new people arose; a people of 
 quick perceptions, firm will, and dauntless 
 energy ; a people not remarkable, indeed, for 
 vivacity, but steady in purpose and daring in 
 aim. It was the happiness of Britain that, 
 whilst as yet the elements of her national 
 character were imperfect — whilst it was being 
 formed into a comprehensive whole, — Chris- 
 tianity stood by to direct the process; and 
 though that Christianity was somewhat cor- 
 rupted, it still spoke of the largeness of Di- 
 vine mercy — still of the elevation of human 
 character — still of the immortality of a life 
 to come; and whereas the characters of other 
 peoples, formed already, were modified by 
 truths like these, the English character was 
 absolutely made by them." (2) 
 
 Like the Britons and the Romans before 
 their conversion to Christianity, the Anglo- 
 Saxons were idolaters and worshippers of 
 gods made by their own hands. And it is 
 somewhat curious to know that the names of 
 the principal deities of the latter, furnish to 
 this day the names of our days of the week ; 
 whilst the Romans gave the names to our 
 months, and which rAmes are still retained 
 intact. 
 
 Although properly belonging to general 
 history, it may not be uninteresting to the 
 reader if a brief sketch of the Saxon gods 
 which give the names to the days of the 
 week, is given here. 
 
 The idol of the Sun is described like the 
 bust of a man, set upon a pillar; holding, 
 with outstretched arms, a burning wheel be- 
 fore his breast. The first day of the week 
 
 (1) In ancient times the term Northumber- 
 land meant all the land north of the river 
 Humber, and contained six counties in Eng- 
 land, and as far as the Frith of Edinburgh in 
 Scotland. 
 
 (2) Yorkshire Illustrations of English 
 Histmy. 
 
 13 
 
THE ANGLO-SAXONS AND DANES. 
 
 was especially dedicated to its adoration, 
 which they termed the Sun's daeg; hence 
 we have the word Sunday. The idol of the 
 Moon, they worshipped on the second day of 
 the week, and was called by them Moon's 
 daeg; and since by us Monday. The form 
 of this idol is intended to represent a woman, 
 habited in a short coat, and a hood, with two 
 long ears. The moon which she holds in her 
 hand designates the quality. The idol of 
 Tuisco, was at first deified as the father and 
 ruler of the Teuitonic race, but in course of 
 time he was worshipped as the son of the 
 earth. From him came the Saxon words 
 Tuisco daeg, which we call Tuesday. He is 
 represented standing on a pedestal, as an old 
 venerable sage, clothed with the skin of an 
 animal, and holding a sceptre in the right 
 hand. Woden, or Odin, was the supreme 
 deity of the northern nations. This hero is 
 supposed to have emigrated from the east, 
 but from what country or at what time is not 
 known. His exploits form the greatest part 
 of the mythological creed of the northern 
 nations, and his achievements are magnified 
 beyond all credibility. The name of the 
 fourth day of the week, called by the Saxon's 
 Woden's daeg, and by us Wednesday, is 
 derived from this personage. Woden is 
 represented in a bold and martial attitude, 
 clad in armour, with a broad sword, uplifted, 
 in his right hand. The idol Thor, the oldest 
 and bravest of the sons of Woden and Friga, 
 was, after his parents considered as the 
 greatest god among the Saxons and the 
 Danes. To him the fifth day of the week, 
 called by them Thor's daeg, and by us 
 Thursday, was consecrated. Tlior is repre- 
 sented as sitting on a throne, with a crown of 
 gold on his head, adorned with a circle in 
 front, wherein were set twelve bright bur- 
 nished gold stars, and ^ tn a regal sceptre in 
 his right hand. The idol Friga, or Frea, 
 was the wife of Woden, or Odin, and, next 
 to him, the most revered divinity among the 
 heathen Saxons, Danes, and other northern 
 nations. In the most ancient times, Friga, 
 or Frea, was the same with the goddess Iler- 
 tha, or earth. To her the sixth day of the 
 week was consecrated, which by the Saxons 
 was written Friga's daeg, corresponding with 
 our Friday. Friga is represented with a 
 drawn sword in her right hand, and a bow in 
 her left. The idol Seator is represented on 
 a pedestal, whereon is placed a perch, on the 
 sharp prickled back of which he stood. His 
 head was uncovered, and his visage lean. In 
 his left hand he held up a wheel, and in his 
 right was a pail of water, wherein were 
 flowers and fruits; and his dress consisted of 
 a long coat, girded with linen, J he appella- 
 tion given to the clay of his celebration is 
 H 
 
 still retained. The Saxons named it Seator's 
 daeg, which we call Saturday. 
 
 Although the names given by the Saxons 
 to the months were singularly expressive and 
 poetically beautiful, they have fallen into 
 disuse, and Roman names have been adopted. 
 With the Saxons, December was called Mid- 
 winter Monath; January, Aefter Yule (or 
 after Christmas); February, Sol Monath 
 (from the returning sun) ; March, Rethe 
 Monath (rugged month) ; April, Easter 
 Monath (from a Saxon goddess whose name 
 we still preserve) ; May, was called Trimil- 
 chi (from cows being milked thrice a day) ; 
 June, Sere Monath (dry month); July, 
 Maed Monath (the meads being then in 
 bloom); August, Weod Monath (from the 
 luxuriance of weeds); September, Haefast 
 Monath (harvest month); October, Winter 
 Fyllish (from winter approaching with the 
 full moon of that month); November, Blot 
 Monath (from the blood of cattle slain in that 
 month, for winter provision). 
 
 The conquest of the West Riding of York- 
 shire by the Anglo-Saxons must have been 
 very complete, for we find many proofs of 
 this in the names of places, (l;as well as in 
 the phisiognomy of the people who still in- 
 habit our hills and dales. The indomitable 
 energy, and the manners and customs of our 
 yeomen, and ancient settled farmers, strongly 
 remind us of the ever- enduring Saxon of 
 former days. In the rural districts we are 
 substantially the same to-day. But the 
 greatest proofs perhaps of our descent from 
 these races are the names of places around 
 us, having Saxon or Danish terminations. 
 The termination " ion, " town or village, is 
 very common ; as in Allerton, Clayton, 
 Thornton, Horton, Heaton, Bolton, Drigling- 
 ton, and Skipton. These are all Teutonic. 
 Ing and ham is also found in Manningham. 
 ing sometimes means a meadow, and also a 
 family. Ham, home or hamlet, from heim is 
 found in Germany, and um in Friesland. It 
 is found in Masham, Miilham, Middleham, 
 and Rotherham. Field, which means a 
 cleared space in a woody country ; is found 
 in Huddersfield, Sheffield, and Wakefield. 
 The very complete occupation of the neigh- 
 
 (\ ) From the Anglo-Saxons we derive the 
 names of the most ancient officers among us, 
 of the greater part of the divisions of the 
 kingdom, and of almost all our towns and 
 villages. From them, also, we derive our 
 language, of which the structure, and a ma« 
 jority of the words — much greater than those 
 who have not thought on the subject would 
 at first easily believe— are Saxon. Sir James 
 Mackintosh, in his History of England. 
 
RACES OF MEN IN YORKSHIRE. 
 
 bourhood of Bradford by the Anglo-Saxons 
 will be best shown by selecting the termina- 
 tion ley, which is clearly a sign of Anglo- 
 Saxon settlement. It is found in Otley, 
 Burley, and Ilkley (the Roman Olicana) in 
 Wharfedale. In Airedale we have Cononley, 
 Keighley, Bingley, Cottingley, Shipley, Ap- 
 perley, Guiseley, Calverley, Farsley, Head- 
 ingley, Stanningley, and Armley. We have 
 also Rodley, Wortley, Bagley, Farnley, 
 Bramley, Batley and Bierley to the south. 
 Many other places will occur to the memory 
 of the reader who is familiar with the neigh- 
 bourhood. The termination by, "which is in- 
 dicative of Danish occupation, does not occur 
 to our recollection nearer than Sowerby. 
 Perhaps some Danish straggler wandered 
 thither and gave it the name. The Danes 
 were a seafaring people, and seldom in their 
 incursions penetrated further than the coast, 
 or up some of the creeks or rivers. Evidence 
 of this is found at Kirkby,Selby, Whitby, 
 and Wetherby; about seventeen places 
 with this termination occur in Yorkshire 
 only. All the higher mountains in the north- 
 west are called '* Fells *, " the valleys " Dales ;" 
 the streams "Becks ;" the waterfalls "Forces;" 
 and the churches "Kirks." This would 
 seem to imply in the opinion of some, — Mr. 
 Phillips among the number, — that the north- 
 west of Yorkshire was settled by Norwegians 
 rather than by Danes. 
 
 A few more instances of the names of 
 towns derived from Saxon or Scandinavian 
 sources may be of interest. Bank for hill, 
 as Wibsey bank, and Hor ton bank top. Beck 
 a stream, is applied to all the smaller rivulets, 
 as Holbeck (shallow or low stream). Den, 
 Dene, or Don, means down or downs, but 
 sometimes it means/or* or hill. As Wilsden, 
 H Mows-hill. Chellow-dene, in Manningham. 
 Baildon, Baal's-hill, or Bel-hill. Cot or Cote 
 means cottages or sheds as in Cottingley. 
 Ford or Forth, a forduble stream as in Brad- 
 ford (brad broad) Bradforth, as invariably 
 pronounced in the country villages around ; 
 also in Horsforth. Heaton from heed, heath; 
 as in Cleckheaton (Clag or Clay). Haugh, 
 or how, a hill, as in Haworth. Syke, a bog, 
 as Reva-syke at Clayton. Stock, a dwelling, 
 as Goit-Stock near Wilsden, from goit a 
 brook, Wick a village, (from the Latin vicus) 
 a bend in the river. Both are Saxons uses. 
 Wyke between Huddersfleld and Bradford. 
 Worth means farm, as Hawksworth, and in 
 Haworth, the farm on the hill. On this 
 subject much information may be gathered 
 from Halliwell's Dictionary of Archaisms; 
 The Dialect of Leeds and the Neighbour- 
 hood; and Yorkshire Illustrations of English 
 History, by J. G. Miull, of Bradford. 
 
 Those who wish to study this subject fur- 
 
 ther may do so with advantage by consulting 
 the works named here. 
 
 Bede's Ecclesiastical History; Ethelwerd's 
 Chronicle ; The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ; 
 Simeon of Durham; Henry of Huntingdon; 
 William of Malmsbury ; Nennius's History 
 of the Britons ; Wright's Celt, Roman, and 
 Saxon ; The Herinskringls and Egill's Saga; 
 Wright's Wanderings of an Antiquary; 
 Wright's Biographia Britanica Literaria ; 
 Drake's York ; Wellbeloved's Eburacum ; 
 Coins of the Ancient Britons, by John 
 Evans, F.S A. ; The English Language, and 
 the Germania of Taeitus, by Dr. Latham; 
 Phillips's Rivers, Mountains, and Sea-coast of 
 Y orkshire ; Conybeare' s Illustrations of Saxon 
 Poetry ; Thorpe's Translation of Credmon ; 
 Monumenta Historica Britannica, published 
 by command of Her Majesty Queen Vic- 
 toria; Turner's History of the Anglo-Sax- 
 ons ; Lappenberg's England under the Anglo- 
 Saxons ; Whitaker's Loidis and Elmete, also 
 his History of Craven, and Thoresby's 
 Ducatus. 
 
 RACES OF MEN IN YORKSHIRE. 
 
 The following remarks on the races of men 
 in Yorkshire, may very properly be appended 
 to the foregoing; they are by Professor 
 Phillips, and are copied from his interesting 
 work " On the Mountains, Rivers, and Sea- 
 coasts of Yorkshire. " 
 
 " The elements of the population of York 
 shire are found in the British Aborgines, th e 
 soldiers and colonists brought by Rome, and 
 the Saxons, Anglians, Danes and Northmen • 
 Of these, if we may credit the names of 
 places and the course of history, the most 
 influential must be the races, which, accord- 
 ing to all research, came to us from the fiords 
 of Norway, the shores of the Baltic, and the 
 mouths of the Elbe and neighbouring rivers. 
 Now, all these people, except a part of the 
 Norwegians, are of the blue- eyed German 
 race, as it was understood by Tacitus, and as 
 it appears to-day in North Germany, Den- 
 mark, nnd Sweden. Among the Northmen 
 are two races — one identical with the Swedish, 
 the other forming a peculiar Norwegian type 
 — stout rather than tall men, of a deeper, 
 more swarthy tint, darker hair, darker eyes, 
 and a different cast of features. 
 
 The Romans brought to this country the 
 blood of Italy, Spain and Gaul ; of Ger- 
 many and Dalmatia; the proportion of the 
 latter races being probably greatest in the 
 
 15 
 
RACES OF MEN IN YORKSHIRE. 
 
 decline of the Western empire. In their 
 descendants we can only hope to distinguish 
 two groups; one collecting itself round the 
 GalloGermanic type, a tall, fair and long- 
 haired race, the other approaching to the 
 more delicate Iberian people, with embrowned 
 skin, and very dark hair and eyes. Such a 
 Colonization of Britain could not materially 
 alter the original aspect of the people, except 
 by increasing the admixture and diminishing 
 the peculiarities of the several varieties. 
 
 The British race presented to Tacitus three 
 varieties; one, derived from Gaul, occupied 
 the southern and south-eastern coasts; one, 
 allied to Germany, formed the Caledonian 
 people; and the third, exemplified by the 
 Silurian, was compared to the Iberians, and 
 believed to be their descendents. The locali- 
 ties of these tribes are clearly marked, but 
 we are not compelled to suppose them strictly 
 confined to these localities; doubtless they 
 were much intermingled, as in later times, in 
 the same regions, similar races have been. 
 There is no word in history which defines the 
 relation of the Brigantes to the three types 
 of Tacitus, and there is no doubt all Britain 
 spoke the same language. 
 
 If, without regard to any real or supposed 
 evidence of their national origin, we attempt 
 to class the actual population of Yorkshire 
 in natural groups, we shall find, excluding 
 Irish, and some Craven colonists; three main 
 types frequently distinct, but as often con- 
 fused by interchange of elementary features. 
 
 1. Tall, large boned, muscular persons; 
 visage, long, angular ; complexion fair, or 
 florid ; eyes blue, or grey; hair light, brown, 
 or reddish. Such persons in all parts of the 
 country form a considerable part of the popu- 
 lation. In the North Riding, from the 
 eastern coast to the western mountains, they 
 are plentiful. Blue eyed families prevail 
 very much about Lincoln. 
 
 2. Persons robust; visage oval, full and 
 
 rounded ; nose often slightly aquiline; com- 
 plexion somewhat embrowned, florid ; eyes 
 brown, or grey ; hair brown, or reddish. In 
 the West Riding, especially in the elevated 
 districts, very powerful men have these char- 
 acters. 
 
 3. Persons of lower stature and smaller 
 proportions; visage short, rounded; com- 
 plexion embrowned ; eyes very dark, elonga- 
 ted ; hair very dark (such eyes and hair are 
 commonly called black). Individuals hav- 
 ing these characters occur in the lower 
 grounds of Yorkshire, as in the valley of the 
 Aire below Leeds, in the vale of the Der- 
 went, and the level regions south of York. 
 They are still more frequent in Nottingham- 
 shire and Leicestershire, and may be said to 
 abound amidst the true Anglians of Norfolk 
 and Suffolk. The physical characters here 
 traced cannot be, as Dr. Prichard conjectures 
 in a parellel in Germany, the effect of some 
 centuries of residence in towns, for they are 
 spread like an epidemic among the rural and 
 secluded population as much as among the 
 dwellers in towns. Unless we suppose such 
 varieties of appearance to spring up" among 
 the blue-eyed races, we must regard them as 
 a legacy from the Roman colonists and the 
 older Britains, amongst whom, as already 
 stated, the Iberian element waa conjecturally 
 admitted. 
 
 Adopting this latter view, there is no diffi- 
 culty in regard to the other groups. They 
 are of North German and Scandinavian 
 origen, and the men of Yorkshire inherit the 
 physical organization, and retain many of the 
 peculiarities of their adventurous sires. In 
 the words employed, in the vowel sounds, 
 in the elisions, and the construction of sen- 
 tences, the Yorkshire dialects offer interesting 
 analogies to the old English of Shakspeare 
 and Chaucer, the Anglo-Saxon of the Chroni- 
 cle, and the Norse, as it is preserved to us 
 by the Icelanders." 
 
THE PARISH OF BRADFORD: 
 
 AND THE NEIGHBOURHOOD. 
 
 THE NORMAN INVASION. 
 
 With the defeat of Harold at the battle of 
 Hastings, and the coronation of William Duke 
 of Normandy as king of England, in the 
 year 1066, a new era began in Britain, Se- 
 veral years of dire bloodshed inaugurated 
 the new rule of the Norman plunderers and 
 adventurers. In the year following William 
 the Bastard's coronation, a revolt against his 
 rule took place in Yorkshire, Northumber- 
 land, Durham, etc., and the Conqueror swore 
 by the splendour of God, his usual oath, that' 
 he would not leave a soul alive in these 
 counties; and this threat was almost in- 
 stantly carried literally into effect. 
 
 Thierry says in his account, that, — " leav- 
 ing Lincoln, the invading army marched 
 upon York, and at a place where the streams, 
 whose Junction forms the great river Hum- 
 ber, approach each other, they encountered 
 the confederated army of the Anglo- Saxons, 
 and the Welsh. There as at the battle of 
 Hastings, by their superiority in numbers 
 and in armour, they drove the enemy from 
 their position, which they vainly endeavoured 
 to defend foot by foot. A great number of 
 the English perished, the rest sought an 
 asylum within the walls of York ; but the 
 conquerors, closely pursuing them, made a 
 breach in the walls and entered into the town, 
 massacreing all, say the chronicles, jrom in- 
 fants to old men. " Simeon of Durham, an 
 old historian, relates, — " That the country 
 between York and Durham was so devas- 
 tated that it lay waste for nine years ; and 
 that the inhabitants who escaped, eat rats, 
 mice, and other vermin to sustain life." 
 
 But the sturdy spirit of the Anglo-Saxon 
 could not be destroyed by cruelty or defeat, 
 for " the Norman conquerors of England 
 were rapidly absorbed by the conquered peo- 
 ple; and the union of the two races took 
 place at a period much earlier than has 
 generally been stated by our historians. 
 Though beaten in the field, after a long and 
 stern struggle for their independence, and 
 though perhaps decimated by seven years of 
 
 Hojlkcyd's Collectanea, No. 2. 
 
 dreadful war and carnage, the Saxons re- 
 mained incomparably more numerous than 
 their invaders, and it was considered an 
 easier and a wiser task to conciliate them 
 than to exterminate them. From his first 
 coming into England, and, indeed, before his 
 arrival, William the Conqueror had a strong 
 party among the Saxon and Dano- Saxon 
 thanes ; this party rejoiced at his coming, 
 and grew in numbers and strength after the 
 battle of Hastings. To keep it steady to his 
 interests, William at a very early period be- 
 gan to give these great thanes Norman wives. 
 Several of these wives were of the highest 
 rank. Thus the Conqueror gave his own 
 niece Judith in marriage to the great Saxon 
 Earl Waltheof, whose warlike qualities, and 
 great popularity with the Saxon people, 
 might have made him formidable as an enemy 
 many years after the catastrophe at Hastings. 
 William even promised one of his own daugh- 
 ters to Edwin, Earl of Mercia, brother-in- 
 law to the late King Harold ; and it would 
 have taken place, if suspicions had not been 
 excited by the conduct of Edwin, who soon 
 after fled from the Conqueror's court to put 
 himself at the head of a formidable insur- 
 rection in the north country. Other young 
 maidens from beyond sea, sisters or daughters 
 to some of the noblest of the Conqueror's 
 followers, were affianced to the sons of rich 
 Saxons who had hoped to preserve their 
 wealth by remaining quiet. But the more 
 frequent inter- marriages among the chiefs 
 of the two nations were those in which Nor- 
 man barons and knights espoused Saxon 
 heiresses. The fathers and brothers of many 
 noble thanes, and of many great holders of 
 land, perished in battle at Hastings, or in the 
 course of the seven years' war which followed 
 that event ; and by the ordinary dispositions 
 of nature there was many a rich Saxon 
 family that had daughters and no sons By 
 right of his feudal supremacy and kingly 
 prerogative, William became guardian to all 
 these Saxon orphans, and disposed of their 
 lands and fortunes as he chose ; and over 
 such heiresses as were not orphans he could 
 exercise a control through their peace-seek- 
 ing fathers. It is mentioned by several of 
 the chroniclers, who were either contem- 
 porary or lived near the time, that many of 
 the Norman and foreign adventurers who 
 made part of William's first army of in- 
 
THE NORMAN INVASION. 
 
 vasion, made no other bargain with him than 
 that they should be married to Saxon heir- 
 esses, or to other rich young women in Eng- 
 land." 
 
 41 But besides the real Normans, or the 
 men of mixed race, who came over with the 
 Conqueror from Norway and the shores of 
 the North Sea, there were numerous adven- 
 turers from other parts of the continent, that 
 came with the first expedition, or that re- 
 paired to his standard afterwards; for during 
 the seven years 1 war he was frequently hard 
 pressed by the Saxons, and compelled to 
 bring over numerous bodies of recruits. In 
 the first expedition there were men that came 
 from Maine and Anjou, from Poictou and 
 Bretagne, from central France and from 
 southern France, from Burgundy and from 
 Aquitaine; and to these were added volun- 
 teers and soldiers of fortune from the great 
 plains of Italy at the foot of the Alps All 
 this enlarged and varied — and no doubt ad- 
 vantageously — the new blood which was 
 mixed with the Anglo-Saxon. Of these 
 more southern adventurers, many who had 
 brought little else with them than a suit of 
 chain armour, a lance, and a few hungry and 
 bold followers, attained to high rank and 
 command, married Saxon women, and became 
 the founders of noble families."* 
 
 Prominent amongst these was Ilbert de 
 Lacy, who was created Baron of Pontefract 
 in the year 10J0. Ilbert de Laci, or Lacy, 
 was the first to enter on the conquest of the 
 "West Riding of Yorkshire, where he met 
 and defeated the gallant but untrained Nor- 
 thumbrians. Here he destroyed the nation- 
 ality and hopes of the Saxons, and subdued 
 all the couatry between Pontefract and 
 Blackburn in Lancashire. All this land 
 afterwards became his barony, for William 
 his royal master gave or granted to him the 
 whole, which included nearly two hundred 
 manors, berewicks, and sokes. This man 
 whom the king delighted thus to honour, had 
 been in his own country, Normandy, a baron 
 of great importance. He was the owner of 
 fJois V Eveque, near Darnetal. To his re- 
 tainers and followers he gave ample shares 
 of the lands which he had won, some of 
 whom he made tenants-in-chief, whilst others 
 received free grants of the lands of which he 
 had dispossessed and robbed the rightful 
 owners. A long account of the Lucy's and 
 the descendants of this Ilbert, might he 
 given here, but it would serve no useful pur- 
 
 pose. Those who wish to know more may 
 consult Whitaker's ' History of Whalley, ' 
 aud Wilson's Yorkshire Pedigrees in the 
 Leeds Old Library. 
 
 Below, I give a complete list of all the man- 
 ors, berewicks and sokes, inYorkshire, granted 
 to Ilbert de Lacy by the Conqueror. This list 
 has been kindly furnished to me by Mr. 
 Charles Forrest, senr., of Lofthouse, near 
 Wakefield, who possesses a copy of Bawden's 
 translation of the Doomsday Book for York- 
 shire. In a note he says — "Some places 
 occur twice, as a manor, a berewick, or from 
 change of tenant some are indicated by the 
 tenants name, for instance, — Seacroft is five 
 manors in the hands of Ode, Nuieling, Temar, 
 Stainulf and Ragenild; I have therefore 
 given all the places by name, whether as a 
 manor, berewick, or soke only. I have given 
 both the ancieut spelling and the modern 
 name where the author has ascertained it, 
 and where I have added anything of my own 
 it is within brackets." 
 
 MANORS IN YORKSHIRE GIVEN 
 BY WILLIAM THE NORMAN TO 
 1LBERT-DE-LACY, from Bawden's 
 
 "DOMBOC." 
 
 In Siraches — Skyrack.* 
 
 M Chipesch Kippax. 
 
 Ledestune Ledstou. 
 
 LAND Bereuut Berwick. 
 
 s Alretune Allerton By water. 
 
 s Prestune Preston. 
 
 s Suilligtune Swillington. 
 
 s Gereford& Mauor Garforth. 
 
 s Sceltune Skelton. 
 
 s Caldecotes Caldcotes. 
 
 s Colletun Colton. 
 
 s Ossetorp Osmanthorpe. 
 
 s Mainetune (Manston) 
 
 s Chidal and M Kiddal 
 
 s Potertun Potterton 
 
 s Chipertun Kepstorn 
 
 s Perlinctune & B Parlington 
 
 s Cuford 
 
 Seipene M 
 
 StretunBandM (Stretton). 
 
 Halletune Halton. 
 
 Sacroft (called 61 e ,. 
 
 Manors) .„_} SeaCro,t ' 
 
 Torneve.e(3 Manns )Thorner. 
 
 Alretoo Allerton Chapel. 
 
 IS 
 
 Penny Magazine. 
 
 « included in 
 Skyrack - C.F. 
 
MANORS IN YORKSHIRE, ETC. 
 
 Bretebi •> 
 Watecroft J 
 
 
 Hoctvn 
 
 Houghton (Qr.) 
 
 
 Queldale 
 
 Wheldale. 
 
 Cipetun 
 
 Gipton. 
 
 Fristone 
 
 Frystone. 
 
 Coleton 
 
 Gepton. 
 
 Fereia 
 
 Ferry (Bridge) 
 
 Neuhusum 
 
 Newsome. 
 
 Notingeleia 
 
 Knottingley. 
 
 Torp 
 
 Thorpe. 
 
 Begale 
 
 Beaghall. 
 
 Snitertun 
 
 Snitterton. 
 
 Chelinctone 
 
 Kellington. 
 
 Lied 
 
 
 Ruhale 
 
 Rowle 
 
 Ledes 
 
 Leeds. 
 
 Eburg 
 
 Esbrough. 
 
 Hedingeleia 
 Saxtun 
 
 Headingley. 
 Saxton. 
 
 Tateshalle 
 
 /Tanshelf(Pori. 
 1 tefract). 
 
 Burtone 
 
 Burton. 
 
 Manestorp 
 
 Mensthorp. 
 
 Bretone 
 
 Brayton. 
 
 Barnebi 
 
 Barn by. 
 
 Torp B 
 
 Thorp. 
 -(Hunchil had it, 
 
 Silchestone 
 
 Silkstone. 
 
 Hvnchilhvse 
 
 hence Hunchil- 
 j house. — Query, 
 
 In Stancros- 
 
 -Staincross. 
 
 
 ^ where ? 
 
 Chineslai 
 
 Kinsley. 
 
 Barchestun 
 
 Barkston. 
 
 Hamelesworde 
 
 Hemsworth. 
 
 Fentun 
 
 Fenton. 
 
 Breselai 
 
 Brierley. 
 
 Eie 
 
 (Ryall). 
 
 Hindeleia 
 
 Hiendley. 
 
 Hameltun 
 
 Hambleton. 
 
 Rorestone 
 
 Royston. 
 
 Berchinge 
 
 Birkin. 
 
 Dodeswrde 
 
 Dodworth. 
 
 Nivveton 
 
 Newton. 
 
 Caltorne 
 
 Cawthorn. 
 
 • Fareburne 
 
 Fairburn. 
 
 Pangeston 
 
 
 Ledesba 
 
 Ledsham. 
 
 Berg 
 
 Bargh. 
 
 Grimeston 
 
 Grimston. 
 
 Dertone 
 
 Darton. 
 
 Chirchebi 
 
 Kirkby. 
 
 Chizeburg 
 
 Kexborough. 
 
 Newebusv 
 
 Newsome. 
 
 Hoi ant 
 
 HoyJand. 
 
 Witewde 
 
 Whitwood. 
 
 Sceptone 
 
 qu. Shafton. 
 
 Mileforde 
 
 Milford. 
 
 Carlentone 
 
 Carlton. 
 
 Ermeshale 
 
 Elmsal. 
 
 Wircesburg 
 
 Worsborough. 
 
 Torp 
 
 Moorthorpe. 
 
 Turgesland 
 
 Thurgoland. 
 
 Cherchebi 
 
 South-Kirk by. 
 
 Stainburg 
 
 Stainborough. 
 
 Frichehale 
 
 F rick ley. 
 
 Crevesford 
 
 Kerrisforth. 
 
 Nortone 
 
 Norton. 
 
 Berneslai 
 
 Barns ley. 
 
 Cansale 
 
 Campsall. 
 
 Dertone 
 
 Darton. 
 
 Burg 
 
 Burgh Wallis. 
 
 Notoue 
 
 Notton. 
 
 Scanhalla 
 
 Skellow. 
 
 Cevet 
 
 Chevet. 
 
 Avstun 
 
 Owston. 
 
 Hiadeleia 
 
 Heindley. 
 
 Nevvose 
 
 
 Hunescelf 
 
 Hunshelf. 
 
 Sutone 
 
 Sutton. 
 
 Turulfstune 
 
 Thurlstou. 
 
 Scaiebre 
 
 Skelbrook. 
 
 Berceworde 
 
 Ing-Birohworf:-,. 
 
 Hanepol . 
 
 Hampole. 
 
 Scelmertorp 
 
 Skelmanthoi p , 
 
 Eistop 
 
 Stubbs. 
 
 Deoeby 
 
 Denby. 
 
 Badesvvrde 
 
 Bads worth. 
 
 Combreworde 
 
 Cumberwori : . 
 
 Vltone 
 
 Upton. 
 
 Claitone 
 
 Clayton We,!. 
 
 Rugartorp 
 
 Rogertborpe. 
 
 Brettone 
 
 Bretton. 
 
 Torp 
 
 Thorp Audiin. 
 
 Osprinc 
 
 Oxspring. 
 
 Smedetoue 
 
 Smeaton. 
 
 Bercewrde 
 
 Rough Birchwojih. 
 
 Wl meres leia 
 
 Womersley. 
 
 Holan 
 
 Hoy land. 
 
 Stapletone 
 
 Stapleton. 
 
 Rihella 
 
 Ryehill. 
 
 Darningtone 
 
 Darington. 
 
 
 
 Acevvrde 
 
 A ck worth. 
 
 In Hagebrige- 
 
 — Agbridge. 
 
 Hasele 
 
 Hasle. 
 
 
 
 Frerestane 
 
 Featherstone. 
 
 Medelai 
 
 Methley. 
 
 Preatone 
 
 Purs ton. 
 
 Aitone 
 
 Aikelon. 
 
 Arduwic 
 
 Hardwick. 
 
 Westrebi 
 
 Westerby. 
 
 Osele 
 
 qu. Nostal. 
 
 Snitehala 
 
 Snidal. 
 
MANORS IN YORKSHIRE, ETC. 
 
 Scrotone 
 
 Crofton. 
 
 Witewde 
 
 Whitwood. 
 
 Flochetone 
 
 Flockton. 
 
 Denebi 
 
 Den by. 
 
 Leptone 
 
 Lepton. 
 
 HeptoDe 
 
 Hepton. 
 
 Dal ton 
 
 Dalton. 
 
 Almaneberie 
 
 Aldmondbury. 
 
 Fereleia 
 
 Farnley Tyas. 
 
 Haneleia 
 
 Honley. 
 
 Meltham 
 
 Meltham. 
 
 Hoptone 
 
 Hopton. 
 
 Oderesf'elt 
 
 Huddersfield. 
 
 Bradeleia 
 
 Bradley. 
 
 Lillaia 
 
 Lilley. 
 
 Cornebi 
 
 
 Gudlagesarc 
 
 qu Golker. 
 
 Croisland 
 
 Crossland. 
 
 Torni 
 
 Thornhill. 
 
 Witelaia 
 
 Whitley. 
 
 Daltone 
 
 Dalton. 
 
 In Moreleia— Morley. 
 
 Moreleia 
 
 Morley 
 
 Rodewelle 
 
 Roth well. 
 
 Lostose 
 
 Loftbouse. 
 
 Carlentone 
 
 Carlton. 
 
 Torp 
 
 Thorpe-on-the-Hill. 
 
 Mildetone 
 
 Middleton. 
 
 Erdeslawe 
 
 Ardsley. 
 
 Ristone. 
 
 
 Ermelai 
 
 Armley. 
 
 Podecbesaie 
 
 Pudsey. 
 
 Brameleia 
 
 Bramley. 
 
 Pes tone 
 
 Beestou. 
 
 Hunslet 
 
 Hunslet. 
 
 (Jalverleia 
 
 Calverley. 
 
 Ferselleia 
 
 Farsley. 
 
 Tuinc 
 
 long. 
 
 Dreslintone 
 
 Driglington. 
 
 Gomershale 
 
 Gomersal. 
 
 Bradeford 
 
 Bradford. 
 
 Bndelto: e 
 
 Bolton. 
 
 Celeslau 
 
 Chellow. 
 
 Alrctone 
 
 Allertcn. 
 
 Torentone 
 
 Thornton. 
 
 Claitone 
 
 Clayton. 
 
 Wibeteee 
 
 Wibscy. 
 
 Bollinc 
 
 Bowling. 
 
 Scipeleia 
 
 Ship! 
 
 Birle 
 
 Bur ley. 
 
 VYiche 
 
 Wyke. 
 
 Hetone 
 
 lit atnn. 
 
 Clittone 
 
 Clifton, 
 
 Mirefelt 
 
 Mirfield. 
 
 leia 
 
 Batley. 
 
 Livr< 
 
 Livereedg 
 
 Horteseve 
 
 Elant 
 
 Overe 
 
 Hartshead. 
 Elland. 
 On ram. 
 
 Ji- 
 
 lt will thus be seen that after the Saxon 
 thane Gamel, Ilbert de Lacy was the first 
 Lord of Bradford. 
 
 THE PARISH OF BRADFORD.. 
 By Thomas Dunham Whitaker, L.L.D. 
 
 Another member of the ancient Saxon 
 parish of Dewsbury. In Domesday it is 
 thus surveyed 
 
 Manor. In Bradeford, with six Berewicks, 
 Gamel had fifteen carucates of land to be 
 taxed, where there may be eight ploughs. 
 Ilbert has it, and it is waste. Value in 
 King Edward's time, £4. Wood pasture 
 half a mile long and half a mile broad. 
 
 Manor. Iu Bodeltone Archil had four 
 carucates of Land to be taxed, where there 
 may be two ploughs. Ilbert has it, and it is 
 waste. Value in K. E. T. 10s. This Land 
 belongs to this Manor. Celeslau (Cbellow), 
 Alretone, Torentone, Claitone, Wibetese 
 (Wibsey). To be taxed together, 10 Caru- 
 cates of Land, where there may be 6 ploughs. 
 It is waste. Value in K. E. T. 40s. ; it is 
 now nothing. 
 
 Manor. In Bollinc Sindi had four caru- 
 cat s of Land, which paj-eth to the geld, 
 where there may be two ploughs. Ilbert 
 has it, and it is waste. Value in King Ed- 
 ward's time 5s. 
 
 Manor. In Scipeleia Ravenchil had three 
 carucates of Land to be taxed, where there 
 may be two ploughs. Ilbert has it, and it 
 is waste. Value in King Edward's time 
 10s. Wood pasture, one mile long, and \ 
 mile broad. 
 
 • This account of the Parish of Bradford 
 is copied from a work eu titled — *' Loidis and 
 El mete, or an Attempt to Illustrate the Dis- 
 tiicts described in those words by Bede; and 
 supposed to embrace the Lower Portions of 
 Airedale and Wharfedale, together with the 
 entire vale of Calder, in the County of York. 
 Printed by E. Davison, for Robinson, Son, 
 and Holdsworth. Leeds; and Hurst, Wake- 
 field. MDCCXVI. " See Note (1), at the 
 end of this pap< r. 
 
THE PARISH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 Manor. In Birle, Stainulf had four caru- 
 cates of Land to be taxed, where there may 
 be two ploughs. Ilbert has it, and it is 
 waste. Value in King Edward's time 10s. 
 Wood pasture half a mile long, and | mile 
 broad. 
 Manor. In Wicke Stainulf, etc.* 
 On this account, it must be observed, that 
 several villages in the parish are omitted, 
 and that six berewicks under Bradford are 
 enumerated, without being named. These 
 berewicks, in ail probability, were Great and 
 Little Horton, Manningham, Denholme, 
 Haworth, Oxenhope. 
 
 Bradford itself was depopulated and waste, 
 and no superiority is ascribed to it, even in a 
 feudal sense, over any part of the parish, its 
 own berewicks excepted. Here was no 
 church, no parish, no castle, no manor-house, 
 no leet. The whole district was immediately 
 dependent on Pewsbury in an ecclesiastical, 
 aud on Pontefract. in a civil capacity. In 
 the course of two hundred and forty years, 
 all these things either existed, or had existed 
 in the interval. How then, it may be asked, 
 did a Saxon village, depopulated and waste, 
 acquire these distinctions ? It is impossible 
 to answer such a question with certainty; 
 but it is always pleasant aud often satisfac- 
 tory to speculate upon probable grounds, 
 where positive evidence is wanted, the fol- 
 lowing conjectures may be accepted. 
 
 The great family of Lacy became seised 
 of the honour of Clitheroe, and erected a 
 castle there within a few years after the 
 Conqueror's bounty put them in possession 
 of the richer fee of Pontefract. 
 
 From Pontefract to Clitheroe, a space of 
 somewhat more than fifty miles, the greatest 
 part of which extends over a bleak and deso- 
 late country. A line drawn from one of these 
 points to the other would pass nearly over 
 Bradford. At Leeds, the Lacies had a 
 castle, and at Colne a manor-house, but these 
 places were forty miles from each other, and 
 therefore an intermediate resting place was 
 wanted. The name of burgenses in the fol- 
 lowing inquisition proves that there had been 
 a castle at Bradford, though there was only 
 then a manor-house; some of the earlier 
 Lacies, therefore, most have erected a small 
 fortress there, and the protection afforded by 
 a fortress always attracted inhabitants. This 
 
 * Whitaker gives an exact copy of the 
 original, but as this work is intended for the 
 people, I have given Bawden's Translation 
 for Yorkshire. See Note (2). 
 
 was the first principle of a town. The in- 
 convenient distance of the place, and still 
 more so of the remoter parts of the present 
 parish from Dewsbury would now occur. 
 The Lacies were a devout and munificent 
 family; and at the representation of the 
 people of Bradford, an agreement would be 
 made with the Earls Warren, a stipend in 
 lieu of tithes and other rights settled upon 
 the rector of Dewsbury, a rectorial glebe 
 and tithes assigned to the incumbent of the 
 new parish, and a church erected. 
 
 I now go on to the inquisition after the 
 death of Henry de Lacy, the last Earl of 
 Lincoln, which happened in 1311, to prove 
 by whatever means, all these things had 
 taken place in the interval. 
 
 " The Earl had at Bradford a Hall ( Aulum) 
 or Manor-house, with chambers, and it is 
 nothing worth beyond necessary repairs, and 
 there are there forty acres in demesne, de- 
 mised to divers tenants at will and the value 
 whereof yearly, is (8d. an acre) £1 6s. 8d. 
 And there is one Water-mill valued by the 
 year at £\0, And a Fulling Mill, which is 
 worth yearly £\. And there is a certain 
 market every seventh day, upon the Lord's 
 DiY, the toll of which is worth yearly £3. 
 And there is a certain fair, which is held 
 annually upon the Feast of Saint Andrew 
 the Apostle, the toll of which is worth yearly 
 £3. And there are certain Villains who 
 hold twenty- three Oxgangs of land in bond- 
 age, and render yearly, at the Feast of Saint 
 Martin, (4s. for every Oxgang,) £l 16s. 
 And the same Villains do work in autumn, 
 which is worth yearly, for every Oxgang, 
 
 The parish of Bradford is about fifteen 
 miles in length, and at an average four in 
 breadth; it contains, therefore, forty thous- 
 and acres more or less. Of these, little more 
 than fifteen hundred appear to have been re- 
 claimed at the time of the inquisition, or 
 1316. There were twenty-eight burgage- 
 houses, a few free tenants at will, and a few 
 in bondage, but from the smallness of their 
 rents, their numbers cannot have been con- 
 siderable. If we suppose them to have 
 equalled the burgesses, it will perhaps give a 
 fair estimate of the population of the town. 
 The profits of the Corn-mill amounted to 
 more than one-fourth of all the lord's receipts 
 for the parish. The soke must therefore 
 have extended over the whole. From the 
 
 * I have here given the translation from 
 Hopkiuson's MS.S. See Note (3). 
 
THE PARISH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 existence of a Fulling-mill, I do not see how 
 we can avoid infeiring that the cloth manu- 
 factory had commenced. To that also a soke 
 belonged. The market was held on the 
 Lord's- day, a concession (however inexcus- 
 able) to the circumstances of the greater part 
 of the paiish; for the church was situated 
 at one extremity, and few, perhaps, would 
 have resorted to it from the more distant 
 quarters, who had not the additional induce- 
 ment of purchasing and carrying home 
 necessaries for their families. The glebe of 
 the church was eight oxgangs, or one caiu- 
 cate, which, according to another survey, 
 extended to ninety-six acres; so that the 
 oxgang at Bradford equalled twelve acres. 
 AH the old manors mentioned in Domesday 
 wore now absorbed in that of Bradford, and 
 one court, from three weeks to three weeks, 
 after the time of the union, was holden for 
 the whole. The next inquisition about two 
 hundred and fifty years later, will show that 
 they had once more been granted out. 
 
 But in that interval a singular grant oc- 
 curs which will go far towards establishing 
 my 'conjecture, that the Lacies, and after 
 there the Plantagenets, took Bradford in 
 their way from Pontefract into Blackburn- 
 shire." 
 
 Know all present and future that I 
 
 John Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, have given 
 and granted, and by this my present charter 
 have confirmed, unto John Northrop of 
 Manyingham, three messuages and six ox- 
 gangs of land, and sufficient common ot land 
 to the same, in Manyingbam aforesaid, lying 
 and abutting upon one biook running be- 
 tween Manyingham and Horton on the 
 south; upon one small brook called Bull- 
 royd syke on the west part; on the north 
 between Manyingham and Heaton to the 
 height where the rain water divides ; and 
 on the east part upon one small brook called 
 Shaw-syke, to the water which runneth by 
 Bradford ; with all and singular the liberties 
 and easements in Manyingham aforesaid. 
 To have and to hold the three messuages and 
 six oxgangs of land, with sufficient common 
 to the same belonging and appertaining with 
 the conveniences to the aforesaid John 
 a ^' on, his heirs and assigns, of the chief 
 
 Norfhi. , f e e thereof, by his services due 
 lord of tbfc ^customed. Rendering there- 
 and of right ^, - heirs coming to Bradford, 
 fore to me and m,, ' ^rn, upon St. Martin's 
 one blast with hia i» % nding upon me and 
 day, in winter; and attb. r(1 ,r<,m Black- 
 
 my heirs- coining to Bradt*. hunting dog, 
 
 buraabire, with ore Jance anu il)ans 
 
 for the space of forty days bavin* 
 
 board, one penny for himself, and a half- 
 penny for the dog, per day, and rendering as 
 well one of his best cattle, on the day of 
 death for releif ; and going with my receiver 
 or bailiff to conduct him with his friends 
 safe to Pontefract, whenever the same shall 
 be faithfully required. And I truly, the 
 aforesaid John Gaunt, and my heirs, the 
 aforesaid three messuages and six oxgangs of 
 land, with sufficient common, and all other 
 the premises before mentioned, to the afore- 
 said John Northrop and his heirs, against all 
 men, will warrant and forever defend. In 
 witness whereof, I have to this present 
 writing put opposite my seal. — Dated at 
 Lancaster, 4th of August, Edward 3rd.*" 
 
 After another interval of somewhat more 
 than two centuries and a half, the inquisition 
 of 1577 ascertains with great exactness the 
 manors, vills, and hamlets, into which this 
 parish was then divided. 
 
 'MANOR OF BRADFORD.' 
 
 < V. Allerton with H. Wilsden, V. Bolton, 
 V. Boiling, V. Clayton, H. Heton with 
 Frizinghall, V. Thornton with H. Cockham 
 and 11. Hed ley, V. Horton, Little V. Hor- 
 ton, Great V. Haworth with V. Oxenhope 
 and V. Stanbury, V. Manningham with 
 Northrop, V. Wyke, Capital messuage called 
 Crosley Hall. The aforesaid villages and 
 hamlets are within the liberty of the Duchy 
 aforesaid, and the suit of the Court of View 
 of Frank Pledge, of Bradford. 
 
 Hawouth. — One carucate there, formerly 
 of John Haworth, afterwards of Roger de 
 Manynghham and John Buecroft, lately of 
 John Rish worth, and now of Alexander 
 Rish worth, held by the service of one-eighth 
 part of a Knight's fee. In this Vil'age the 
 aforesaid Alexander claimeth to have the 
 manor by reason of the land aforesaid. 
 
 Oxknhope. — Four oxgangs of land, for- 
 merly of William Heton, afterwards of Wil- 
 liam Eltofts, and now of Edmund Eltofts, 
 gentleman, held by the service of one-eighth 
 part of a Knight's fee, in which village he 
 clumeth to have the manor by reason of the 
 land aforesaid. 
 
 Horton. — William Leventhorp formerly 
 
 * In preference to giving the original Latin 
 from Whitaker, I give the above translation 
 from Hopkinson's MS.S., that my readers 
 may understand it. 
 
THE PARISH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 held in Horton and Clayton the third-part 
 of one Knight's fee. 
 
 Clayton. — John Lacye, gentleman, held 
 the third part of one Knight's fee, in which 
 village he claimeth to have the manor by 
 leason of the tenure aforesaid. 
 
 Bolungp. — William Bollinge formerly 
 held in Bollinge the third part of one Knight's 
 fee, afterwards John Bollinge, and now 
 Richard Tempest, gentleman, in which he 
 claimeth to have the manor by reason of the 
 fee aforesaid. 
 
 Clayton. — William de Clayton formerly 
 held in Clayton ten oxgangs of land, after- 
 wards John Bollinge, late Robert Bollinge, 
 and now Richard Tempest, gentleman, the 
 same ten oxgangs are held by Knight's ser- 
 vice. 
 
 Jordan us de Birkby formerly held in 
 Clayton one carucate, afterwards Thomas 
 Matthewson, senr., and now Richard Tem- 
 pest, gentleman, by Knight's service. 
 
 Allerton. — Thomas Thornton held in 
 Allerton, in Bradford dale, half a knight's 
 fee, afterwards John Bollinge. and now 
 JRichard Tempest, gentleman. Six oxgangs 
 of land and a half there, formerly Thomas 
 de Thornton held of the Duchy of Lancas- 
 ter, which to the hands of the late king, 
 Henry the 8th, came by reason of the disso- 
 lution of the late monastery of Byland, and 
 now in the tenure of Richard Tempest, 
 gentleman, and Robert Savile, gentleman, 
 One oxgang of land there, formerly Thomas 
 de Thornton held of the Duchy of Lan- 
 caster, which to the hands of the late king, 
 Henry the 8th, came by reason of the disso- 
 lution of the late monastery of Pontefract. 
 
 Thornton. — Roger de Thornton formerly 
 held in Thornton, two carucates, afterwards 
 Thomas de Thornton, late Tristram de Boi- 
 ling, and now Richard Tempest, gentleman, 
 in which village he claimeth to have the 
 manor by reason of the land aforesaid. 
 
 Heton. — Lady Margaret Leedes formerly 
 held two carucates in Heton, before Roger 
 de Leedes, as appears by record, afterwards 
 Jane Pigott, late Lady Hustey, now Henry 
 Bat, in which village he claims to have the 
 manor by reason of the land aforesaid.*' 
 
 * Eccleshill and Shipley are not enumer- 
 ated in this inquisition among the mesne 
 manors dependent upon the leet of Bradford. 
 Wyke, which is so enumerated, is in the 
 parish of Birstall. The translation from 
 Hopkinson's MS.S., is given, instead of the 
 Latin of Whitaker. 
 
 This inquisition, so accurate and satisfac- 
 tory with respect to the manors, tenures, etc., 
 in the parish throws no light on the progress 
 of population; but in the reign of Henry 
 the 8th, we have an original and curious 
 account of the place from Leland. 
 
 1 Bradeforde, a praty, quik market toune, 
 dimidio aut eo amplius minus Wackefelda. 
 It hath one paroche Cljurche, an a chapel of 
 Saint Sitha. It standith much by clothing, 
 and is distant vi miles from Halifax, and 
 four miles from Christeal abbay. There is a 
 confluence in this toune of three brokes. 
 One riseth above Bouline Haul, so that the 
 head is a mile dim, from the toune, and this 
 at the toune hath a bridge of one arche. 
 Another risethe a 11 mile of, having a mille 
 
 and a bridge of 
 
 The 3 risethe four miles off, having . . . 
 
 The relative difference of Leeds and Brad- 
 ford was very different at that time and at 
 present;* for "Ledis," saith Leland, "two 
 miles lower than Christal abbay, on Aire 
 rywer, is a praty market, having one paroche 
 church, reasonably well builded, (that is the 
 toune, not the church.) and as large as Brade- 
 forde, but not so quik as it." 
 
 These brooks before and after their con- 
 fluence, are unnamed on the old maps; and 
 "aqua qua? currit per Bradeforde" is the 
 only designation which I have met with in 
 any charter or inquisition. But the course 
 of this stream, and its final union with the 
 Aire, entitles the parish of Bradford to be 
 considered as one of the collateral vallies of 
 Airedale, though its ancient ecclesiastical 
 dependence on Dewsbury connected it with 
 that of the Calder. It is not easy to account 
 for the origin of the name; for though there 
 can scarcely be a doubt that it refers to the 
 ford at the bottom of the church brow, yet 
 that ford is so insignificant as not to entitle it, 
 ou any common principle of comparative 
 measurement, to the epithet " broad. ' 
 
 In one of the oldest attestations to a 
 charter of this neighbourhood which I have 
 seen this name is spelt Braforthe, as it is 
 sometimes pronounced by the common peo- 
 ple even now. This would have denoted the 
 ford by the brae or brow; but the elder tes- 
 timony of Domesday, which exhibits the 
 common spelling of the word, seems to be 
 decisive on the other side. 
 
 Of the probable origin, and of the date of 
 the church, I have already spoken. It must 
 originally have been an opulent benefice, as 
 
 Dr. Whitaker wrote this, about 1812. 
 
 23 
 
THE PARISH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 there was an endowed vicarage for many 
 years, while the rectory continued to be pre- 
 sentative, a circumstance which never took 
 place but where wealth had rendered the in- 
 cumbent idle. During this period the vicarage 
 was in the rector's patronage. Not a vestige 
 of the original fabric is extant. It must 
 have been comparatively small ; and the date 
 of a great increase of population by means 
 of the woollen manufacture may nearly be 
 ascertained by the area of the present spacious 
 church, which is known to have been erected 
 in the'reign of Henry 6th, and was finished 
 in the 36th of his reign. The tower was 
 of later date, and finished in or about the 
 23rd of Henry 7th. Parish rates were then 
 levied slowly, and accordingly it was fifteen 
 years in being built. The chapel of St. 
 Sitha, mentioned by Leland, seems to have 
 been a detached foundation, not a chantry in 
 the church, but all memory of the site and 
 name has perished. 
 
 The advowson of the rectory of Bradford 
 was given to the College of Leicester, called 
 the Newark, by Henry, Duke of Lancaster ; 
 and in the year 1416 a second vicarage was 
 endowed by Henry Bowett, Archbishop of 
 York, reseiving to himself and successors a 
 pension of 20s. per ann. ; and to the dean 
 and chapter 6s. 5d. to be paid to the college ; 
 20g. annually to be given to the poor, and 
 the vicar's portion to continue as before. 
 
 After the dissolution of colleges and chan- 
 tries, the advowson of this church, together 
 with that of Calverley, was given by Queen 
 Mary, to the Archbishop of York ; but, for 
 some reason which does not appear, the arch- 
 bishops were never benefitted by the grant, 
 and the crown continued to present. Since 
 that period it is neither easy nor important 
 to trace the successive transfers of this bene- 
 fice from one private hand to another. 
 
 In the reign of Jamest 1st, the rental of 
 the rectorial glebe, consisting of 96 acres, 
 was £%i 3s. 4d., and the value of the fee- 
 simple, as fixed by Sir John Fortescue, Chan- 
 cellor, and John Brograve, Attorney, of the 
 duchy, was 16 years' purchase in 1332. 
 
 From the survey of J 619, it appears that 
 there was no monument in the church. In 
 the choir window, was, alone, Bradford, viz., 
 a lion's head erased, inter three bugle boms, 
 S an annulet Arg. 
 
 In the great window of the south choir 
 were the coats of Badelsmere, Scargil, El- 
 and, Boiling, and the Earl of Lancaster; 
 this proves the erection to have taken place 
 before the marriage of the heiress of Boiling 
 with Sir Richard Tempest. The east win- 
 dow is an awkward insertion, containing a 
 
 24 
 
 multitude of lights apparently about the 
 time of James the First;* and I suspect the 
 much handsomer though smaller window, 
 which now appears on the south side of the 
 choir, and eastward from the Boiling chapel, 
 to have been the identical one which was 
 removed on that occasion. 
 
 From the numerous epitaphs which incrust 
 the walls of the church, I shall select that of 
 the indefatigable mathematician, Abraham 
 Sharp Ludolph Van Ceulen, a Dutchman, 
 computed the quadrature of the circle to 136 
 places of decimals, and had the process in- 
 scribed upon his tomb. Our countryman far 
 (but I forget how far) surpassed him, yet has 
 a much shorter epitaph. The long duration 
 of his life proves that the pursuit of abstract 
 science have no necessary tendency to ex- 
 haust the constitution. 
 
 H. S. E. 
 
 Here lie buried 
 
 The mortal remains 
 
 Of Abraham Sharp, descended from an 
 
 ancient family 
 And united by the tie of blood relationship 
 To the archbishop of York of that name ,- 
 Who was justly reckoned among the most 
 
 skilful Mathematicians of his time, 
 And was intimate with those of his contem- 
 poraries 
 Who were most distinguished by the same 
 
 renown ; 
 Especially with Flamsteed,and the illustrious 
 
 Newton : 
 He illustrated the astronomy of the former 
 
 by diagrams, with the greatest accuracy : 
 He published also anonymously various 
 
 writings, 
 And descriptions of instiuments constructed 
 
 by himself. 
 When he had spent a quiet and useful un- 
 married life, 
 In these studies, 
 Remarkable for his piety towards God, his 
 kindness to the poor. 
 And his benevolence to all men : 
 At last, in the ninety first year of his age 
 Replete with earthly knowledge he passed 
 to heaven 
 July 17th, 1742. 
 
 Archbishop Sharp was born at Bradford, 
 
 • The reader will remember that this win- 
 dow was replaced by the present one, in 
 1863, the gift of Mrs. Tolson. 
 
THE PARISH OF BRADFORD 
 
 Feb. 16, 1644, the son of Thomas Sharp, a 
 tradesman of that town. There is no doubt 
 of the consanguinity with the Sharps of Lit- 
 tle Horton; but Thoresby,(4) who, with a 
 little more of that industry which he usually 
 exerted on such occasions, might probably 
 have discovered the connecting link, has in 
 this instance neglected it. (5) 
 
 The chapels in this parish are Haworth, 
 Thornton, Wibsey. Horton, consecrated by 
 Archbishop Markham, and a church or chapel 
 of ease within the town, consecrated by the 
 present Archbishop, Oct., 1815. # Haworth, 
 alone, is prior, and not long prior, to the 
 Reformation ; a tremendous anachronism, 
 indeed, if we are to believe a modern in- 
 scription near the steeple. Hie fuit coeno- 
 bium Monachorum Autaste fundatore anno 
 Christi Sexcentessimo — that is, before the 
 first preaching of Christianty in North um- 
 bria. The origin of this strange misappre- 
 hension is visible on the adjoining stone. 
 Orate pro bono statu Eutest'Tod, in the 
 character of Henry the 8th's time. Now 
 every antiquary knows that the formulary of 
 praj T er, pro bono statu, always refers to the 
 living. I suspect that this singular christian 
 name has been mistaken by the stone-cutter 
 for Eustat, a contraction of Eustatius ; but 
 the word Tod, which has been misread for 
 the Arabic numerals for 600, is perfectly fair 
 and legible. I suspect, however, that some 
 minister of the chapel has committed the 
 twofold blunder, first, of assigning to the 
 place this absurd and impossible antiquity ; 
 and, secondly, of inferring the existence here 
 of a monastery. 
 
 On the presumption of this foolish claim 
 to antiquity, the people would needs set up 
 for independence, and contest the right of the 
 vicar to nominate a curate. 
 
 The chapel itself bears every mark of the 
 reign of Henry the 8th, but has some pe- 
 culiarities; as ex. gr. only two aisles, a row 
 of columns up the middle, and three win- 
 dows at the east end, one opposite to the 
 columns. 
 
 The ancient families of this parish have 
 never been numerous, and are now either ex- 
 tinct or removed. The truth is, that the 
 greater part of it ascending to the confines of 
 the moors, afforded not many very flattering 
 situations to those who were in a condition 
 to choose for themselves ; and for the rest, 
 the genius of trade, as usual, has expelled 
 the aristocracy. But in their places have 
 
 The Hon. Ed. Venables Vernon. 
 
 arisen many modern houses, in every direc- 
 tion about the town, fruits of prosperous in- 
 dustry, and rising in the scale from simple 
 convenience almost to the confines of splen- 
 dour. 
 
 Boiling and Bierley, however, are to be 
 distinguished as belonging to an higher orde*. 
 The first of these was the manor and resi- 
 dence of a family, bearing the same name 
 from the origin of local surnames to the reign 
 of Henry the 8th; when Rosamond, daugh- 
 ter and heiress of Tristram Bolliig, married 
 Sir Richard Tempest of Bracevvell, and there- 
 by brought into that family not only Boiling, 
 but the manors of Thornton and Denholme, 
 with lands in Clayton and Oxenhope. In 
 this line it continued till the civil wars, when 
 Richard Tempest, a weak imprudent man, a 
 royalist and a gambler, sold it to Henry 
 Savile, Esq , of Xhornhill Green, the imme- 
 diate ancestor of the present family. In the 
 year 1668, Mr. Savile disposed of it co 
 Francis Lindley, Esq., of Gray's Inn, in 
 whose name it continued till the year 1760, 
 when it descended to Thomas Pigot, Esq.* 
 the heir at law, who settled it upon Charles 
 Wood, Esq., a captain in the navy, who re- 
 ceived a mortal wound, Sept. 3, 1782, in an 
 engagement between Sir Edward Hughes 
 and a French squadron, in the East Indies. 
 On his death the manor of Bowling de- 
 scended to his son, Sir Francis Wood, Bart., 
 who sold it to John Sturges, John Green 
 Paley and Mason, Esq. 
 
 The house which is a large majestic build- 
 ing, with a centre and two deep wings to the 
 north, has been built at very different periods. 
 The south front opening to the garden is 
 terminated by two square towers of con- 
 siderable but uncertain antiquity. The rest 
 I think may safely be assigned to the Tem- 
 pests, in the reign of Elizabeth. Next within 
 the towers are two deep embayed windows, 
 and between them the hall, which has one 
 vast window of many square -headed lights. 
 It is about thirty feet long, and has a plain 
 plaster ceiling, which probably conceals a 
 fine coved oaken roof; in the windows of this, 
 and several other apartments, are many 
 shields of arms, so unconnected with any 
 families to whom the manor has belonged, 
 that on surveying the house I was never more 
 perplexed. There are indeed, as might be 
 expected, several shields of the Tempests, 
 but there are many of the Stanley's, and 
 beneath an ordinary bearing are the words 
 in black letter, Our Lady The Kinges 
 Mother. These strong appearances re- 
 mained unaccounted for, till I was informed 
 
 25 
 
THE PARISH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 that an old gentleman, related by marriage 
 to one of the owners, had amused himself by 
 picking up all the painted ulass which fell in 
 his way, and inserting it into the windows; 
 and particularly that he had procured some 
 specimens from an old house of the Asheton 
 family in Lancashire 
 
 Now as Sir Richard Asheton, of Middle- 
 ton, was one of the principal commanders at 
 the siege of Latham, which was demolished 
 to the ground as soon as it surrendered, I 
 suspect that these relics of the Stanley's were 
 part of the spoil, and that the inscription 
 Our Lady The Kikges Mother had been 
 attached to the arms of Lady Margaret of 
 Richmond, mother of Henry 7th, whose last 
 husband, Thomas, the first Earl of Derby, 
 built that magnificent house. 
 
 Bowling, like almost every considerable 
 house in ancient times, had a park ; but after 
 the Tempests became possessed of this manor, 
 they indulged their propensity for the chase 
 by impaling a large tract of wild and waste 
 ground for red deer,- which, though long 
 since disparked, retains the name of Den- 
 holme Park.* Under that denomination it 
 appears in Saxton's Map, A.D., 1577, so that 
 it must have been enclosed at no long period 
 after it came into the possession of the family 
 by the dissolution of monasteries ; for Den- 
 holme was abbey land, granted at a very early 
 period by Will, de Scoch de Calverly to the 
 abbot and convent of Byland. 
 
 These wide wastes appear, from the survey 
 of 1577, to have been granted to Sir Richard 
 Tempest and Sir Robert Savile, the first of 
 Hovvley, but fell into the hands of the Tem- 
 pests not long after. The park was probably 
 parcelled out on the ruin of the affairs of the 
 last Tempests, in the Civil Wars of the 
 reign of Charles 1st. 
 
 Not far distant from Boiling is Bierley, a 
 place distinguished for the intelligence and 
 curiosity of its owners. Dr. Richard Richard- 
 son (for where there is so much mind and 
 character, I leave to the genealogists their 
 own perpendicular and horizontal lines) was 
 born at Bierley Hall, and educated in Uni- 
 versity College, Oxford, where he took the 
 degree of M.D. ; but inheriting a good es- 
 tate, he made no other use of his medical 
 skill than the gratuitous exercise of it ; and 
 settling early at his paternal house, devoted 
 a long life to science and elegant literature. 
 
 * In one of Speed's maps published in 
 1610, now in my possession, the wall of this 
 park is distinctly marked. Part of the wall 
 yet remains on the south west side. 
 
 26 
 
 He was a botanist, an antiquary, and a clas- 
 sical scholar. These accomplishments pro- 
 cured him the friendship of all the dis- 
 tinguished literary characters of his time. 
 Of his ingenious and curious pursuits there 
 are some memorials yet remaining at Bierley, 
 which deserve to be mentioned as illustrating 
 the progress of. knowledge. 
 
 John Blackburn", Esq., of Oxford, near 
 Liverpool, built the first hot-house in the 
 north of England ; and the same workmen, 
 as soon as it was finished, proceeded to Bier- 
 ley, where they constructed the second This, 
 in my memory, was entire, and was princi- 
 pally remarkable for being glazed like the 
 windows of a cottage, with leaded squares. 
 It was divided longitudinally, and as there 
 was no flue but in the back wall, the pines 
 and tender plants were placed nearest to that. 
 A century ago Thoresby preseived the leaf 
 of an anana in his museum, as an exotic 
 curiosity. Another monument of Dr. Ri- 
 chardson yet surviving, and, if left to itself, 
 likely to survive for centuries, is one of the 
 first cedars of Lib'inus ever planted in Eng- 
 land. It was sent when a seedling by Sir 
 Hans Sloan to Dr. Richardson, who kept it 
 in a garden pot, and placed it carefully in 
 the greenhouse during several successive 
 winters ; but observing how much more 
 healthy it grew in the open air, he planted 
 it out in a corner of the flower garden, and 
 it is now (1816) twelve feet four inches in 
 circumference at a considerable distance a- 
 bove the ground. There are two others in a 
 thriving state, but of inferior size, having 
 for some time, in the earlier part of their 
 lives, been condemned to the discipline of the 
 shears. Dr. Richardson also left a very valu- 
 able library, out of which his granddaughter, 
 Miss Currer,* who inherits the literary pro- 
 pensities as well as the property of the 
 family, has selected the best ai tides and 
 greatly augmented them at Eshton. 
 
 Richard Richardson, Esq., also doctor of 
 physic of the University of Leyden, trod in 
 his father's footsteps, planted much, and laid 
 out the grounds, where, with great labour 
 and expense, he constructed a Druidical cir- 
 cle, in which the massy bulk and rude irreg- 
 ularity of the stones is such, that if posterity 
 were not informed of their real history, the 
 fallacy might be unperceived. 
 
 This extensive parish having had no Ro- 
 man station, nor any monastic foundation 
 within its limits, affords no other object of 
 curiosity (6) 
 
 # Now dead ; See Notice of. 
 
NOTES.— THOMAS DUNHAM WHITAKER. 
 
 This place like most others in the manu- 
 facturing districts, having addicted itself to 
 the course of rebellion in the contest between 
 the king and parliament, suffered severely 
 from the vengeance of the royalists. A nar- 
 rative of these transactions, drawn up by one 
 Lister, a spectator, is extant; from which I 
 shall extract the most important circum- 
 stances ; something is also added from Fair- 
 fax's Memoirs 
 
 The inhabitants of Bradford having thought 
 proper to convert their town into a garrison 
 for the parliament, in the month of Decem- 
 ber, 164"2, a large party of Royalists from 
 Leeds encamped on that part of the common 
 called Undercliff, and prepared to storm the 
 town, which they did with great vigour, but 
 were driven off. On the ISth of that month 
 however, they received another visit from 
 Leeds, where the Earl of Newcastle then 
 was. This body was commanded by Goring, 
 Sir William Savile, etc. Their first object 
 appears to have been the church, which was 
 really the fortress of the town, and more 
 especially the steeple, which the townsmen 
 had hung round with woolsacks. On this 
 quarter the Royalists made a furious assault, 
 during which Goring himself was once in the 
 enemy's hands, but resued by a charge of his 
 own troops. During this attack, a young 
 man of family, meaning to surprise the 
 church, turned out of the road to the left, 
 and attempted to force his way through a 
 house ; but being abandoned by his men, was 
 compelled to ask quarter, which was barbar- 
 ously refused, and himself slain on the spot. 
 This, as might have been foreseen, was after- 
 wards remembered. Again the Royalists 
 were beaten off, and returned to Leeds; 
 soon after which Fairfax, who began to per- 
 ceive the value of such determined men, took 
 possession of the town in person. 
 
 Newcastle's quarters seem now to have 
 been at Wakefield, in the direction of which 
 Fairfax marched out and offered him battle. 
 This brought on the action of Adwalton 
 Moor, in which both the Fairfaxes, father 
 and son, were totally routed. The old lord 
 fled to Bradford -, Sir Thomas took the road 
 to Halifax, but finding the way open, re- 
 turned on the day following with his division 
 to Bradford, where Newcastle prepared to 
 besiege them in form. 
 
 Bradford, surrounded by high grounds, is 
 a most untenable place against a regular 
 siege with cannon, which Newcastle, whose 
 head quarters were at Bowling Hall, now 
 brought to bear on the town, church, and 
 steeple, the last of which was once more pro- 
 
 tected by woolsacks. Fairfax now saw his 
 danger, and determined to make his escape 
 by a sally ; this he effected with considerable 
 loss, and fought his way to Leeds, whence 
 he retreated to Hull. In* this sally, near the 
 summit of the hill, on the way from Brad- 
 ford to Leeds, Lady Fairfax, who had bravely 
 accompanied her husband through the cam- 
 paign, was taken prisoner on horseback, but 
 was generously sent back with an escort by 
 Newcastle in his own coach. 
 
 Newcastle, it is said, exasperated by the 
 slaughter of the young cavalier, and by the 
 obstinate disloyalty of the people, had given 
 orders to enter the town, now defenceless, 
 and to give no quarter. Whether, however, 
 this opinion sprung from the imagination and 
 the terrors of the inhabitants, who must have 
 been conscious of their own deserts, or whe- 
 ther the order were really given, it was cer- 
 tainly not put in execution. 
 
 The following is Lister's account of the 
 reason for a forbearance little expected ; that 
 in the preceeding night, Newcastle, while in 
 bed at Bowling- hall, was accosted by an ap- 
 parition of a female form, which implored 
 him to spare the town, and either affrighted 
 or melted him into compliance. If there 
 were any foundation for the story, either a 
 strong impression may have been made upon 
 his mind by a dream, or a real female, ad- 
 venturous and patriotic, may have assumed 
 the voice and disguise of a ghost, in order to 
 work the more powerfully on the feelings. of 
 an exasperated conqueror. 
 
 At all events, the lives of all the unarmed 
 inhabitants were spared, and the place be- 
 came a garrison for the king. (7) 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (1) 
 
 The Rev. Thomas Dunham Whitaker, 
 L.L.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., an exemplary divine 
 and able topographer, was born June 8th, 
 1759, in the parsonage-house of Rainham, 
 Norfolk. His early education he received 
 under the care of the Rev. John Shaw (1776), 
 of Rochdale, and the Rev. William Sheep- 
 shanks, at Grassington. In November, 
 1774, he was admitted of St. John's College, 
 Cambridge. In 1780, he took the degree of 
 L.L.B. ; but in June, 1782, his father having 
 died suddenly, he retired to his paternal 
 estate, which he continued to improve for 
 more than thirty years. In 1785 he was 
 
 27 
 
NOTES.— DOOMSDAY BOOK. 
 
 ordained deacon, and in the following year 
 he received the order of priesthood. Id 1801 
 he completed the degree of L.L.D., and in 
 J809 he was presented by the of Archbishop 
 of Canterbury to the Vicarage of Whalley. 
 In 1818 he whs presented with the valuable 
 living of Blackburn. He married Lucy, the 
 daughter of Thomas Thoresby, of Leeds, by 
 whom he had four sons and two daughters. 
 He died at the Vicarage, Blackburn, 1 >ecem- 
 ber 18th, 1821, in the sixty-third year of his 
 age, and was buried at Holme on the 24th, 
 in the chapel which he had himself re-built, 
 in the year 1788. For further particulars, 
 see Knight's Biographical Cyclopaedia; Ni- 
 chols Literary Illustrations, volume 4, page 
 871 ; and the Annual Biography and Obituary 
 for 1823, p. 211. 
 
 The following is a list of his principal 
 published works: — A Sermon for the benefit 
 of the Leeds General Infirmary, 1796, 8vo. 
 A History of the Original Parish of Whalley 
 and Manor of Clitheroe, in the Counties of 
 Lancaster and York, with plates and maps, 
 1801, 4to. ; a third edition, 1813 History 
 and Antiquities of the Deanery of Craven, 
 in the County of York; London, 1805, 
 folio; 1812, Royal 4to. The Life and 
 Original Correspondence of Sir George Rat- 
 cliffe, Knight, 1810, 4to. The Sermons of 
 Dr. Edward Sandy's, formerly Archbishop of 
 York ; wi<h a life of the Author, 1812, 4to. 
 The Vision of William, concerning " Piers 
 Ploughman," etc., 1813, London, 4to. A 
 New Edition of Thoresby's Ducatus Leo- 
 diensis; " or, the " Topography of Leeds," 
 1816, folio. "Loidisand Elmete; " or, An 
 Attempt to Illustrate the Districts described 
 in those words by Bede, and supposed to 
 embrace the lower portions of Airedale and 
 Wharfedale, together with the entire vale of 
 Calder, folio, 1816. The History of York- 
 shire, folio, 1821.— -See Lowndes s Biblio- 
 ffrapher"s Manual. 
 
 (2) 
 Domz8day Book. — This celebrated Sur- 
 Survey, made by order of King William the 
 Conqueror, and which was formed in 1086, 
 is well known. It was completed by certain 
 commissioners called the King's Justiciaries, 
 who upon the oaths of the Sheriffs, the Lords 
 of each Manor, the Presbyters of e\ery 
 Church, the Keeves of every Hundred, the 
 Bailiffs, and six Villanes, were to enquire 
 into the name of the person who held such 
 manor, etc., in the time of King Edward the 
 Confessor, who was the present possessor, how 
 many hides of land were in the manor, how 
 many carucates in demesne, how many homa- 
 28 
 
 gees, how many villanes, how many cottarii, 
 how many servi, what free men, how many 
 tenants in soccage, what quantity of wood, 
 how much meadow and pasture, what mills 
 and fishponds, how much added or taken 
 away, what the gross value in King Edward's 
 time, what the present value, and how much 
 each freeman or socman had or has. All this 
 was to be triply estimated, first, as the estate 
 was held in the time of the Confessor, then 
 as it was bestowed by the Conqueror, and 
 thirdly, as its value stood at the time of the 
 Survey. The jurors were also required to 
 state whether any advance could be made in 
 the value. 
 
 This valuable record throws considerable 
 light upon the extent of the ancient Saxon 
 parishes, as, in many instances, the returns 
 notice the fact of there being a church ; but 
 there is reason to suppose that churches un- 
 endowed with any glebe lands are frequently 
 unnoticed, and tithes are seldom named. 
 
 The late Rev. W. Bawden rendered an 
 important service to a itiquarian literature, 
 by translating that part of Domesday Book 
 which relates to Yorkshire, a service which 
 can only be appreciated by those who have 
 undergone the labour of perusing the barbar- 
 ous Lntin and uncouth abbreviations of the 
 original record. - 
 
 A most valuable dissertation upon Domes- 
 day Book, has been published by Sir Henry 
 Ellis, accompanied by indices of the tenants- 
 in-chief and under-tenants, as well as the 
 holders of lands mentioned in the record 
 anterior to the formation of the Survey. Sir 
 Henry Ellis remarks, that Domesday Book 
 is a mine of information which has not ^et 
 been sufficiently wrought. Illustrations of 
 the most important and certain kind upon 
 our ancient institutions, services, and tenures 
 of land, are still to be drawn from it, and its 
 metal cannot be exhausted by the persever- 
 ance of any single labourer. — Lawton's 
 Collkctio Rkrum Ecclksiasticarum. « 
 (3) 
 John Hopkinson, Esq., of Lofthouse, 
 Clerk of the Peace for the West Riding, was 
 a collector in the reign of Charles 2nd; his 
 pedigrees of West Riding Gentry have a 
 high reputation ever since the time of 
 Thoresby, who made great use of them in 
 his Ducatus. The original volume, with the 
 continuation by Thornton, the Recorder of 
 Leeds, were during her life, in the possession 
 of the late Miss Currer, 
 
 Hopkinson's pedigrees come down to about 
 1680. Thornton continued only those of the 
 families in his own neighborhood. A tran- 
 
NOTES.— JOHN HOPKINSON: RALPH THORESBY. 
 
 script of these MS.S., is in the Leeds Library. 
 The followed protections afforded to George 
 and John Hopkinson by the two rival gene- 
 rals, Fairfax and Newcastle, from the 
 plunder and devastation of civil war, show, 
 how little offence the family had given to 
 either party. The name of John Hopkinson 
 is added by Fairfax, himself an antiquary 
 and patrons of antiquaries. The address, 
 44 To all colonels, captains, commanders," &c, 
 naturally reminds one of Milton's poetical 
 supplication for protection which his political 
 conduct did not merit — 
 " Captain, or colonel, or knight in arms, 
 Whose chance on these defenceless doors 
 may fall/' &c. 
 
 PROTECTION. 
 
 «* Willm Marquesse of Newcastle, governor 
 of the toune and county of Newcastle, and 
 general of his majesty's forces raised in the 
 northern e parts of this kingdome, and also 
 in the several counties of Nottingham, Lin- 
 colne, Rutland, Derbje, Stafford, Leicester, 
 Warwick, Northampton, Huntingdon, Cam- 
 bridge, Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and Hartford, 
 for the defence of England. 
 
 " Forasmuch as it is his majesties pleasure 
 and special command that no person or per- 
 sons whatsoever, their houses or goods, be 
 plundered or spoyled, in regard there is to be 
 an assessment rated and assessed upon the 
 country for the maintaining of the army 
 under my command and forasmuch as George 
 Hopkinson, of Lofthouse, in the county of 
 York, Gent, is now under the protection of 
 his majestie and the said army, therefore I 
 hereby require and command you and every 
 of you to whom these presents are directed, 
 that you forbeare and wholly desist from 
 molesting, plundering, and pillaging, or any 
 way injuring the said Geo Hopkinson, his 
 servants, and family, in his or their houses, 
 lands, or goods, or to demand, levy, or 
 
 any sum or sums of money whatsoever 
 upon them or any of them, saving such assesses 
 or contributions as shall be equally assessed 
 and rated upon them for the maintenance of 
 and support to the said army, when said sum 
 or .sums of money are given in charge to be 
 demanded, collected and gathered by the 
 present constables, and other officers espe- 
 cially employed therein. And of this you 
 are not to fail as you tender his majesties 
 service, and will answer the contrary at your 
 utmost peril. Given under my hand and seal 
 this 1st of October 1643 
 
 • "W. NEWCASTLE. 
 " To all colonels, captains, commanders, 
 
 and other officers and soldiers whatsover 
 now in the service of his majestie 
 under my commande." 
 
 " Ferdiande, Lord Fairfax, lord general of 
 the north. To all colonels, captains, and 
 commanders, and other officers of horse and 
 foot, and to all soldiers in service of ye King 
 and parliament. 
 
 " These are to signifie and make known to 
 you that the parliament has given especial 
 order that no houses be plundered or pillaged 
 to whomsoever they belong, and that the 
 rather because the delinquents 
 are to be answerable to the great damage of 
 the commonwealth. I do therefore require 
 you and every of you to take especial care 
 that Geo. Hopkinson, of Lofthouse, Gent, 
 and John Hopkinson, his son, be not plun- 
 dered, pillaged, or in any way injured in any 
 of their goods by those in the service of king 
 and parliamt provided that the parties pro- 
 tected shall hereafter yield obedience unto 
 and observe all orders, ordinances, and di- 
 rections sent from the high court of parliamt 
 to be in this country by any com- 
 
 missioners, sequestators, or other persons 
 authorized in that behalf, and that this pro- 
 tection be no longer in use than that any new 
 shall come against the parties protected, 
 or that I shall give further orders therein. 
 Given under my hand and seal this 20 of 
 July, 1644. 
 
 u Fer. Fairfax." 
 (4) 
 
 Ralph Thoresby, Esq., F.R.S., was an 
 eminent antiquarian and topographer, and 
 was born at the house of his father, John 
 Thoresby. in Kirkgate, Leeds, August 16th, 
 1658. He received the first rudiments of 
 learning in the school, formerly the chantry, 
 near the bridge at Leeds. Thoresby died 
 October 16th, 1725, and was interred with 
 his ancestors in the choir of the Leeds Parish 
 Church, where, one hundred years later, there 
 was placed a memorial stone to his memory, 
 bearing an appropriate inscription. 
 
 An interesting memoir of this author and 
 numismatist, may be found in the " Biogra- 
 phia Leodiensis, edited by the Rev. R. V. 
 Taylor, B.A., Curate of St. Barnabas, Hol- 
 beck. See also Whitaker^s Thoresby, and 
 the British Biography, volume viii. 
 
 The following is a list of the writings of 
 Ralph Thoresby, the Antiquary: — Ducatus 
 Leodiensis ; or, Topography of Leeds, large 
 paper, folio, 1715. — Vicaria Leodiensis; or, 
 History of the Church of Leeds, 12mo., 
 1724. — Ducatus Leodiensis, edited with ad- 
 ditions, by Dr. Whitaker, folio, Leeds, 1816. 
 
 29 
 
NOTES.— ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 
 
 —Diary, from 1677 to 1724, edited by the 
 Rev. J. Hunter, 2 vols , 8vo., 1830.— Let- 
 ters of Eminent Men addressed to Ralph 
 Thoresby, F.R.S., 2 vols., 8vo., 1832. The 
 copy of the Ducatus in the Leeds Library, 
 presented by Mr. Charles Barnard, has nu- 
 merous MS. by Mr. Thomas Wilson, F.S.A., 
 and Mr. Lucas. 
 
 (5) 
 
 The valuable MS.S. of Archbishop 
 Sharp, are deposited in the archipiscopal 
 library at Bishopsthorpe, near York. They 
 are comprised in four folio volumes, each 
 containing an account of the parishes within 
 one of the four of the archdeaconries into 
 which the Diocese of York was in his time 
 divided, and are in the handwriting of the 
 venerable prelate himself. 1 he parishes are 
 treated in Deaneries, which are subdivided 
 according to their locality. 
 
 The foundation of the work is evidently 
 upon that of Mr. Torre, and the catalogues 
 of the incumbents and patrons are continua- 
 tions from, his lists. Many memoranda and 
 continuations of catalogues have, from time 
 to time been inserted, since the volumes were 
 originally compiled. — Lawton's Collectio 
 Rerum. 
 
 Torre's Manuscripts, in the Cathedral Li- 
 brary of York, were given to the library by 
 the executors of Archbishop Sharp. They 
 are very valuable. Torre died 1699. 
 
 A Life of Archbishop Sharp, by his son, 
 Dr. Sharp, and edited by the Rev. Thomas 
 Newcome,has been published in two volumes, 
 1825, 8vo. Mr. John James has also given 
 a very interesting sketch of Archbishop 
 Sharp, in his History of Bradford. The 
 sermons, or discourses of this venerable pre- 
 late are held in high estimation. Lowndes, 
 in his "Bibliographers Manual" gives the 
 following list. " Williams, 1610, 7 vols., 
 1735-8, morocco, £i 14s. 6d. -1749. 8vo , 
 7 vols. Home Tooke, 640, £\ Is. Bishop 
 of Ely, 860, £\ 16s.— 1754, 8vo. f 7 vols., 
 Drury3882,^l Is. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 
 1829,8vo.,5vol.,£l 16s., reduced, £1 2s. 6d. 
 
 The A rch bishop's son, Archdeacon Thomas 
 Sharp, was an excellent Hebrew scholar, and 
 a most determined antagonist of Hutchinson- 
 ianism. He wrote a work entitled — "The 
 Rubric in the Common Prayer and the 
 Canons of the Church of England, so far as 
 they relate to the Parochial Clergy, considered 
 in a course of Visitation Charges, London, 
 1787, 8vo. New edition, to which are added 
 three Discourses on Preaching, Oxford, 1834, 
 Bvo. 6s.— London, J. H. Parker, 1853, 5s. 
 30 
 
 (6) 
 
 There may have been no Roman Sta- 
 tion in what now forms the Parish of 
 Bradford, but it lay between two, namely — 
 Olicana (Ilkley),and Cambodunum, or Slack, 
 Dear Halifax. Roman roads to these places 
 crossed the Parish of Bradford, and traces of 
 them were visible within the recollection of 
 many now living. Iron works were also 
 carried on by the Romans at Bierley, near 
 Bradford. The late Rev. Joshua Fawcett, 
 of Low Moor, found at the distance of two 
 or three fields from Bierley Hall, a large 
 mound of refuse of iron smelting, thrown up, 
 composed of slag, charred wood, and broken 
 earthen crucibles. This was the Roman 
 mode of working in iron. 
 
 During the years 1865 and 1866, some 
 excavations were carried on at Slack, the 
 before mentioned site of Cambodunum, of 
 which a very interesting account has been 
 given in a London periodical, the Intellectual 
 Observer. 1 take the liberty of transcribing 
 this, believing that it will be found accepta- 
 ble to the readers of these Collectanea. 
 "Cambodunum." 
 
 "Cambodunum (there is no clear evi- 
 dence that it is the same place which 
 Bede calls Campodunum) appears to have 
 been a town of importance under the Ro- 
 mans, and in the Itinerary of Antoninus 
 it stands as the only place of consequence on 
 the great road between Calcaria ( Tadcaster) 
 and Mamucium (apparently a mere error for 
 Mancunium) or Manchester. Richard of 
 Cirencester (a writer of at least dubious au- 
 thenticity), in his Itinera, or, as it is called 
 rather affectedly, Diaphragmata, appears to 
 have made up this iter from Antoninus, and 
 gives Cambodunum the same position ; and 
 in the previous part of his book he informs 
 us it was one of the towns in Britain which 
 enjoyed the Latian law, that is, that it was 
 a town next in rank to a colonia. Though 
 Ave have a difficulty in regarding the book 
 which bears the name of Richard of Ciren- 
 cester as anything else but a modern compil- 
 ation, yet the compiler may have had some 
 old fragments to work upon, and the rank he 
 gives to the town of Campodunum is not at 
 all improbable. Considerable difficulty in 
 identifying the site of this town has arisen 
 from evident errors in the numbers of the 
 distances on this iter, as furnished by the 
 manuscripts. The ignorant scribes of the 
 Middle Ages, and no doubt many of those 
 who preceded them, when copying manu- 
 scripts like those of the itineraries, consisting 
 chiefly of numbers expressed in Roman nu- 
 
NOTES.— CAMBODUNUM. 
 
 merals, leaving out an a? or a v, or an t, or 
 more than one, or interchanging one for the 
 ot her, made so many errors, that we can never 
 place any trust in them, and our safest evi- 
 dence as to the site of a Roman town arises 
 from finding traces on its line of road which 
 answers to it. Such is the case with Cambo- 
 dunum, which antiquaries have agreed gene- 
 rally in placing at Slack, in the parish of 
 Huddersfield and township of Longwood, in 
 Yorkshire, about four miles from ^Halifax. 
 All the country round appears to be covered 
 with traces of Roman settlements. Among 
 the discoveries of this kind recorded, we learn 
 that in 1743 the foundations of a Roman 
 temple were found at Huddersfield, and, 
 among other antiquities on the site, an altar 
 dedicated to the goddess Fortuna, by a soldier 
 of the sixth legion, named Antonius Modes- 
 tus, which of course establishes a relationship 
 with Eboracum, or York, which was the head 
 quarters of this legion during the whole Ro- 
 man period. In 1824, accidental discoveries 
 were made at Slack, above mentioned, of 
 considerable remains of Roman buildings, 
 consisting of hypocausts, and foundations of 
 walls. One of the tiles bore the inscription, 
 stamped into it, COH-IIII-BRE. Camden 
 states that not uncommonly the same inscrip- 
 tion was found not uncommonly upon Roman 
 bricks at Grimescar, near Huddersfield. It 
 was assumed, rather hastily, by inconsiderate 
 antiquaries, that it referred to a cohort of 
 Britons, or even to a British legion, which is 
 quite inadmissible. Mr. Roach Smith, in his 
 very valuable and already very rare volume, 
 Roman, ~London, page 1 16, has suggested that 
 this inscription should be read, Cohors quarta 
 Breucorum. The Breuci were a people of 
 Pannonia. and we know that there were Pan- 
 nonian auxiliaries in Britain ; and then there 
 were no doubt many people within the ex- 
 tent of the Roman Empire who sent bodies 
 of auxiliary troops to Britain, of which we 
 have at present no memorial. Since this last 
 date there have been many discoveries of 
 Roman antiquities over the district we are 
 describing. 
 
 If any one of these discoveries represent 
 the Roman Cambodunum, it must of course 
 be the one which lies upon the line of the 
 Roman road, and on this point our informa- 
 tion at present seems to be defective. The 
 site on which the present excavations are 
 being carried on is Slack, and the position is 
 one which might have been that of a Roman 
 station, or of a Roman villa of importance. 
 The present discoveries have resulted from 
 the action of a local society, entitled the 
 
 Huddersfield Archaeological Association, 
 which, under the directon of the Rev. George 
 Lloyd, the incumbent of Thurstonland, has 
 employed a number of men to excavate on 
 the spot. These researches have brought to 
 light a building sixty-eight feet in length, by 
 sixty-four in breadth, the outer walls of which 
 are of the usual Roman thickness of about 
 three feet, a measure which was preserved 
 by the mediaeval builders in the walls of their 
 houses within towns. Several internal walls 
 were traced, inclosing a paved court. In the 
 space between the inner paved court and the 
 front wall of the building — we are quoting 
 the printed description — a gold ring was 
 found, described as " very much worn." In 
 what appears to have been the central inner 
 chamber, a silver coin of the Emperor Ves- 
 pasian was turned up, and next day a coin of 
 Nerva, both stated to be in a good state of 
 preservation. Heaps of Roman pottery and 
 bricks and tiles were collected, and among 
 the latter some with the already well-known 
 inscription, COH-IIII-BRE, or the fourth 
 cohort of the Breuci, which seems to show 
 that there was here, or in the neighbourhood, 
 a military garrison, or, at least, a villa de- 
 pendent upon one, and perhaps inhabited by 
 its chief officer. Hypocausts were also found, 
 and in them, among other relics, a fibula, a 
 stone axe, and human bones. Here we have, 
 of course, a stone implement belonging to 
 the Roman period. In a corner of one of 
 the hypocausts was found a large mass of 
 metal, enveloped in wood, which at first was 
 supposed to be silver, but, on examination, it 
 proved to be the rich ore of lead known by 
 the name of galena. It is stated that this 
 mass weighs about 230 pounds. It would 
 show some relationship to lead-mines or lead- 
 works. By the side of it were found the 
 remains of a human skeleton, and not far 
 from it were those of a child. Whether 
 these remains mark the site of the Roman 
 Cambodunum, or merely those of a villa in 
 its neighbourhood, they show that it was a 
 military station of some importance, and 
 that there were connected with it mining 
 operations." 
 
 In the first number, of the New Series of 
 the Gentleman's Magazine for January, 
 1866, the learned author of li Illustrations of 
 Roman London," C. Roach Smith, F.S.A., 
 makes the following remarks on the same 
 subject: 
 
 " Slack, Yorkshire. — It appears that 
 excavations are being made, by a local So- 
 ciety, at Slack, the supposed site of the 
 Cambodunum of the Itinerary of Antoninus. 
 
 31 
 
NOTES.— THE EARL OP NEWCASTLE'S VISION. 
 
 A building of Considerable extent has been 
 laid open, the rooms of which were heated by 
 means of a hypocaust. The tiles discovered 
 are not unfre(|uently stamped with the name 
 of a cohort of soldiers asserted to have been 
 Britons. The inscriptions read coh. iiii 
 bre. There are reasons against this inter- 
 pretation of the bre. Inscriptions recording 
 the Britons or Brittones have been met with 
 in the north of England ; and many examples 
 of tile stamps evidently indicating the same 
 people, have been discovered in London In 
 all of these, the letters bri, and not bre, 
 occur. 'I he latter seems peculiar to Slack, 
 unless it be authenticated that such are also 
 found at Eland, in Yorkshire. I have long 
 since suggested that these tiles, instead of re- 
 ferring to the Britons, denote that the fourth 
 cohort of the Breuci was stationed at the 
 locality now known as Slack. It is true no 
 lapidary inscriptions have been recorded as 
 found in England confirming this reading; 
 but the Breuci, a people of Pannonia, con- 
 tributed several cohorts to the Roman auxi- 
 liary forces (as many, indeed, as eight)-, and 
 of these, three at least were, for some length 
 of time, in Germany, on the Rhine; so it is 
 probable that the fourth passed over into 
 Britain. The Roman legions and cohorts, 
 when permanently stationed, usually stamped 
 the tiles they manufactured for building with 
 their respective names ; and thus the^e hum- 
 ble records are often of great use in aiding 
 towards a knowledge of the disposition of the 
 military forces; and by them their move- 
 ments can frequently be traced. Gale places 
 Cambodunum at Almondbury; Horsland, 
 near Gretland and Stainland. In the Itin- 
 erary of Antoninus, it stands about midway 
 between Calcaria (Tad caster), and Man- 
 cunium (Manchester); so that it is to be 
 hoped the present exploratione may serve to 
 decide the question as to the correct location. 
 It must be borne in mind that Camden states 
 similar tiles (coh. iiii bre) to have been 
 found at Grimscar, near Eland Bridge." 
 (7) 
 
 This curious story in the history of 
 our good old town, has furnished the subject 
 for a poem by a Leeds poet, named James 
 "WardeH. It was published in 1855, in a 
 little book entitled—" Native Productions; 
 or a Glanck at the Leeds Poets. By John 
 Clarke. Leeds; printed for the Author by 
 Cooke and Clarke, (pp 84.) 
 
 the earl of Newcastle's vision. 
 
 The shades of night began to fall 
 32 
 
 Enveloping with sable pall 
 
 The precincts of old Bowling Hall, 
 
 Where proud Newcastle lay. 
 
 His anyry eye and brow of gloom, 
 Told plainly of poor Bradford's doom, 
 As he pass'd to his lonely room, 
 
 To wait the coming day. 
 
 A day that should to sword and fire 
 Give that fair town ; both son and sire, 
 He vow'4 should midst the flames expire 
 For arming 'gainst their king. 
 
 His plumed helm a table graced, 
 
 His trusty sword was near him placed, 
 
 The cuirass that his bosom braced 
 
 Upon the floor was flung. 
 
 Then on the couch he threw him down, 
 His thoughts were on that doomed town, 
 And on his dearly bought renown, 
 
 When Fairfax lost the day. 
 A day that saw midst seas of gore, 
 The Royal Standard proudly soar, 
 Triumphant on Adwalton Moor, 
 
 That long contested field. 
 
 The night was still, serene, and clear, 
 He dreams, or surely does he hear, — 
 When a soft voice, low whispering near, 
 Said " Pity poor Bradford. " 
 
 Upstarting with a sudden bound, 
 He cast a sudden glance around, 
 And with astonishment he found 
 
 A female near him stand. 
 
 Mournful she seem'd, tho' young and fair, 
 She clasp'd her hands as if in prayer, 
 And signing said " In pity spare 
 
 Our poor, devoted town." 
 
 Newcastle was as brave a knight 
 As e'er spurred charger into fight ; 
 But who can say that solemn night 
 
 He was devoid of fear ? 
 The ranks of war he oft had led — 
 Had seen the field with slaughter spread. 
 Yet never felt he so much dread, 
 
 As at that lonely hour. 
 To call for aid he vainly tries, 
 His tongue its wonted use denies, 
 And when again he rais'd his eyes, 
 
 The visitant had fled. 
 
 And whither fled, no one could say, 
 The guards had watch'd till dawn of day, 
 But no one ever crossed their way. 
 
 Tiny all and each declared. 
 
 But changed was Newcastle's vow, 
 The gloom had vanish'd from his brow, 
 He spoke in mercy's accents now, 
 
 " Let Bradford town be spar'd!" 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 BRADFORD IN ''THE OLDEN 
 TIME." 
 
 By the Rev. Joshua Fawcett, M.A. 
 
 Contents. — Origin of the Name of 
 Bradford — Antiquity — Roman Roads — 
 Bradford during the Roman occupation of 
 Britain — The Working of Iron — Bradford 
 in the Domesday Book — The Lacies — Gal- 
 low Close— The Manor Court— The Piece 
 Hall— Soke Corn Mill— Bradford Castle— 
 Boldshay — Singular Land Tenure — First 
 Siege of Bradford — Dead Lane — The Wool- 
 len and Worsted Trade — First Mill in 
 Bradford — Peculiar Localities— Old Market 
 Place— The Prison— " Holy Wells"— Hel- 
 lywell, and Lady's Well — Pins cast into 
 Wells — Tumbril or Ducking Stool — Brad- 
 ford Castle — Goodman's End — Piper's Grave 
 — Skinner Lane — Ivegate — Silsbridge Lane 
 — Barker End — Black Abbey — White Ab- 
 bey— Burnet Fields— The Hall Ings— Toll- 
 booth — The Old Cockpit — Tyrrel — St. 
 Sitha's Chapel — The Pack Horse Inn — Back 
 Lane — First Bank — Bradford Copper Tokens 
 — Rise of Wesleyanism — Sun Bridge — The 
 Parish Church— Travelling— The Bradford 
 Canal — Railway Project — Turnpike Roads 
 — The Bradford Gas Light Company — The 
 Grammar School— The Paper Hall— The 
 Manor House in Kirkgate — Earliest Post 
 Office — Earliest Workhouse in Bradford. 
 
 Origin of the Name of Bradford. — 
 The origin of the name Bradford has given 
 rise to much curious and interesting specu- 
 lation. There can be no question that the 
 last syllable in the name, ford, refers to the 
 brook which runs through the town, b< gin- 
 ning amongst the moorlands above Thornton, 
 and following the course of the valley, and 
 emptyiug itself into the river Aire at Ship- 
 
 Holroyd's Collectanea, No. 3. 
 
 ley. But it is not so easy to decide the 
 meaning of the former sjdlable, " Broad. ^ 
 If it refers to the breadth of the brook, it 
 would lead us to the opinion that the brook 
 has in former days been much more consider- 
 able than at present, which, however, is far 
 from unlikely, inasmuch as its bed has been 
 narrowed by the erection of houses and other 
 buildings on its margin, and the waters have 
 been diminished by reason of the sinking of 
 coal pits in the district, which have tended 
 to lessen and drain off the springs there- 
 abouts. 
 
 Dr. Whitaker has suggested that " Brad" 
 may be derived from " brae, " a hill ; and 
 thus Bradford mean the ford at the foot of 
 the brae or Church Hill. Domesday book 
 is evidence against this: for in that book, 
 written a.d. 1085, the name is always spelt 
 Bradeford, or Bradford. There is an ex- 
 ception to this spelling, viz., in a charter for 
 a fair granted to Edmund de Lacy, about 
 a.d. 1250, in which the name is spelt " Braf- 
 ford." Some old inhabitants call it Braf- 
 forth, or Bradforth, but this is a mere cor- 
 ruption of no very old date. The earliest 
 use of this corruption is in Saxton's map, 
 published in 1577- Mr. James, in a note to 
 his "History of Bradford," says, "I have 
 received some observations on the subject 
 from an eminent antiquarian etymologist. 
 He derives ' Brad from some one of the fol- 
 lowing terms: — Gaelic, Braid, Braidh, or 
 Brath, all having reference to a hill or ac- 
 clivity. The Islandic Brad, Swedish Brail, 
 and several other similar words found in the 
 northern languages, denote acclivities. If 
 the former part of the name of our town 
 came from any of these, or from the same 
 root, then we may assign to ' Bradford " the 
 probable signification of the Hill Ford, or 
 Ford at the bottom of the hill; and in this 
 case the name of the place would most likely 
 be given before the settlement of the Saxons 
 here. " I leave my hearers to accept this de- 
 rivation or not; it is as probable a one as 
 has been offered, and accords with the lo- 
 cality of ancient ford. It also agrees in the 
 sense, with the derivation of Bracford hinted 
 at by Dr. Whitaker, and removes the objec- 
 tion to it as to the spelling and pronunciation. 
 
 Anttquity. — It is very probable that 
 Bradford stands upon the site of an old Brig- 
 antian town, and that the Brigantes were 
 the aboriginal inhabitants of the parish. 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 The tribe called the Briganteswas the largest 
 and m.st powerful of the ancient British or 
 Celtic tribes. Of these tribes there were 
 nineteen. The Bngantes included three 
 smaller bodies. The Voluntii, inhabiting 
 Cumberland and Westmoreland; the Sis- 
 tantii, inhabiting Lancaster, Durham, West 
 Biding of the county of York; and the 
 Parisii, inhabiting the East and North 
 Ridings. 
 
 Mr. James, in his ' History of Bradford " 
 and the parish, says, ' the whole tract of 
 country about here possesses very few Bri- 
 tish, Roman, or Saxon remains; and its his- 
 tory, in consequence, is remarkably barren 
 during this period. In this parish there are 
 no unequivocal vestiges of Druidism ; no 
 coins, or British earthworks of any moment. 
 There seems never to have been a Roman 
 station in the parish. Few coins or other 
 tokens of the Roman sojourn here have been 
 found. I know of no British remains in the 
 parish that are not equivocal, unless a snail 
 earihwork lying to the westward of Culling- 
 worth may be considered of that class. It 
 is situated on a gentle slope about 200 yards . 
 from a place called Flappit Springs, on the 
 left hand side of the road leading thence to 
 Halifax. The form has been circular. The 
 greater part of it to the south has been de- 
 stroyed by the plough. I estimate the dia- 
 meter to have been about 50 yards. The 
 ditch to the westward is very perfect. It is 
 about two yards deep, and three wide; with 
 the earth thrown up in the form of a ram- 
 part on the inner side. The remain is less 
 perfect to theeastward. " 
 
 But though we have had apparently no 
 Roman station in the parish, it is more than 
 probable that we have had a Roman road 
 running through it, viz. the Roman road 
 running from the Roman Mancunium, Man- 
 chester, to the Roman Olicana, Ilkley. This 
 road, Br. Whitakersaya, ran over Blackstone 
 Edge, left Halifax to the right, passing Den- 
 bolme, and leaving Cullingworth to the west. 
 Dr. Whitaker says, that betwixt Culling- 
 worth and Hainsworth the road was in his 
 time visible and paved with neatly-set stones 
 of the country, more than 12 feet broad. It 
 was found in several places upon Harden 
 Moor, also above '1 hornton.and on Rumbles 
 Moor, and thence it pointed directly to Ilk- 
 ley. This road was laid down upon the Ro- 
 man map in Drake's Eboracum, as " a Leva 
 ad Valium. " 
 
 1 would here, by the way. point out the 
 generally supposed mmnomer " Rumbles 
 Moor. " It is • Romatd S Moor, " 
 
 3-1 
 
 There seems to have been a Roman road 
 from Wakefield to Bradford by Gildersome 
 Street and Dudley Hill. The word street, 
 which applies to the road between Dudley 
 Hill and Gildersome, is supposed to have 
 been derived from stratum, a word denoting 
 a Roman way. It is thought to have been 
 part of the road from Legeolium (Castleford) 
 to Colunio (or Colne). Whilst upon this 
 subject, it will not be out of place to mention 
 a few facts in connection with the formation 
 of the ancient Roman roads. These roads 
 seem to have been mainly of the four fol- 
 lowing kinds. 
 
 1. The first kind, daring conquest, was 
 the " via militaris. " This was elevated three 
 feet and upwards above the surface of the 
 ground. It was paved, its direction generally 
 a stiaight line, hence such roads were called 
 via strata, whence our word street. From 
 their elevation, they were called highways. ' 
 The average width was 21 feet. 
 
 2. The second kind was the " via publico, " 
 or public road. This was not paved, nor 
 elevated above the surface of the ground. It 
 was covered with "glarece," or gravel, and 
 about 14 fe< t wide. 
 
 3. The private roads, called vise privatae, 
 or viae vicinales, were narrow, not more than 
 seven feet wide, with wider spaces here and 
 there, for carriages, &c, to meet and pass. 
 
 4. In addition to these, there were cross 
 roads, called "diverticula." 
 
 The Romans had " way-books," called 
 "Itineraries," which continue to this day. 
 Thus there was the itinerary of Antonius. 
 Also, there was the itinerary of Richard, a 
 monk of Cirencester, &c. 
 
 Of all the magnificent works of the Ro- 
 mans, the formation and extent of their 
 public roads, and the means adopted to main- 
 tain them, appear to be the most astonishing. 
 To give an idea of their extent, I may men- 
 tion that they formed a road from Solway 
 Frith to Jerusalem, a distance of 3,740 
 English miles. 
 
 The first Roman road constructed was 
 called "the Appian May. 1 ' it was con- 
 structed iu 441, a.u., by Appius Claudius. 
 Along this road the Apostle Paul was con- 
 ducted a prisoner to Rome, after he had ap- 
 pealed to Csesar. 
 
 The second was undertaken about 100 
 years after. Suetonius infoi ms us that young 
 men were stationed along them, to convey to 
 the Emperor in the most speedy manner no- 
 tice of whatever might be going on in the 
 empire Tbey were as straight as possible; 
 often paved with regular blocks of stones, or 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 flints and cobbles; in some instances covered 
 with layers of gravel, the substratum being 
 carefully constructed, and in a substantial 
 manner. 
 
 In the construction and repair of them, 
 four classes of persons were employed. 
 
 1. Legionary soldiers. 2. People of tbe 
 provinces through which they passed. 3. 
 Professed artisans of various descriptions, 
 according to the nature of the labour re- 
 quired. 4. Criminals. 
 
 Posts were established at intervals, and 
 runners or couriers were despatched with 
 messages from post to post. Houses were 
 erected generally at the distance of six Ro- 
 man miles, and every house was provided 
 with forty horses. 
 
 The four principal Roman roads in Britain 
 we re — 1. The hailing Street, across the 
 country from Dover to Cardigan, Anglesea, 
 or Chester (authors are not agreed on this 
 point, but this latter appears the most pro- 
 bable): passing through London, St. Alban's, 
 Dunstable, Towcester, Atherstone, Wall, 
 and Uttoxeter. Its etymology is uncertain, 
 but it is thought to be derived from Vitel- 
 liamus, corrupted into Vilellian, or Watling 
 Street. 
 
 2. The Foss hay (from fosse a ditch) ex- 
 tended from Totness, in Devonshire, through 
 Cirencester and Lincoln to North Britain. 
 
 3. The lkenild Street (from the Iceni) 
 ran from Southampton, through York to 
 Newcastle, &c 
 
 4. The Ermin Street (from Hermann, a 
 Saxon warrior, signifying that it was a mili- 
 tary road), extended from St. David's to 
 Southampton. 
 
 It is curious to observe that these four 
 Roman roads were mainly in the direction 
 of our present Trunk Railways, as any one 
 may perceive who will compare an ancient 
 map with one of Bradshaw's. 
 
 The Roman road connected with this 
 county deserves to be noticed. The princi- 
 ple stations and read connected with the 
 City of York was made by Agricola circa, 
 a.d. 80. If you take York as a centre, pro- 
 ceeding northwards, the first station was 
 Isurium, tbe present Aldborough ; from Isu- 
 rium they went to Cataractoniura, Catterick 
 Bridge ; the last station in that direction was 
 Lavatrse, the modern Bowes. Returning to 
 York, and then proceeding south, the first 
 station was Calcaria. Tadcaster, then La- 
 gecio, Castleford, then Danum, Doncaster ; 
 passing west, the first station was Addleicum, 
 Adel, then Olicana, Ilkley. Passing north- 
 east, the first station was either Aldby or 
 
 Kexby Bridge, (this is doubtful) then Market 
 Weighton, and thence to Pattringtoi and 
 Brough. 
 
 There is no positive proof that Bradford 
 was upon or near any Roman road, except 
 the one near Denholme, to which reference 
 has already been made, and the fact of a 
 certain district of road being called "the 
 street, i.e. the road leading from Dudley hill 
 to Adwalton. The word "street " attached 
 is presumptive proof in favour of its Roman 
 origin; as for instance, Adwick le street, 
 near Doncaster, Barton le street, near Mal- 
 ton, Chester le street, &c. 
 
 Respecting Bradford, the information we 
 have relative to the Roman period, as I said 
 before, is very slender. Nevertheless it is 
 thought that the Romans both got and 
 worked ironstone in this neighbourhood. Dr. 
 Richardson, in a letter to Heme, says, ; ' that 
 iron was made in this neighbourhood (Bi- 
 erley) in the time of the Romans, a late dus- 
 covery which sufficiently convinced me. Up- 
 on removing a heap of cinders, to repair the 
 roads with it, a quantity of copper Roman 
 coins were discovered, some of which I have 
 in my possession. They were of tbe period 
 of Constantine, Diocletian, and the usu per 
 Carausius. This country abounds with such 
 heaps of cinders, though we have not so 
 much as any tradition that ever iron was 
 made here. " Within late years, a lew heaps 
 of supposed Roman Scoria have been dis- 
 covered in a field near Royd's Hall. 
 
 The parish of Bradford was within the 
 kingdom of Deira, and afterwards in that of 
 Northumbria, one of tbe kingdoms of the 
 heptarchy. Deira, originally means a wild 
 beast. The district of Deira was so called 
 from tbe forests and warrens for which it was 
 so remarkable. It included the south part 
 of Northumberland, lying between the rivers 
 Humber and Tweed. Northumberland, as its 
 name imports, was the country north of the 
 Humber Pope Gregory seeing some persons 
 of the province of Deira put up to be sold as 
 slaves in the open market, and admiring their 
 beauty, he asked from what country they 
 came Being answered Angli, i.e. English- 
 men, he said well they may be so called, as 
 they were like Angeli, Angels; enquiring of 
 what province, he was answered Deira: 
 to which he answered De ira Dei sunt deli- 
 berandi! i.e., they are to be delivered from 
 the wrath of God. Then inquiring the name 
 of their king, which was A lie, how fitly, said he, 
 may they sing hallelujahs! From that time, 
 and owing to that circumstance, he endea- 
 voured the conversion of the English nation. 
 
 35 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 But though we have so little information 
 respecting that early period, as we proceed 
 onwards we come to the light of written re- 
 cord, and there find much that is deeply 
 interesting. 
 
 Bradford is mentioned in Domesday hook, 
 a book of Survey begun in 1080, and which 
 took six years in completion; this book is in 
 the Chapter house, Westminster. 
 
 At the time of the conquest, one Gamel 
 held the manor of Bradford. This Gamel 
 seems to have been a person of considerable 
 importance, as he possessed a great number 
 of manors in this part of the country, ex. gr. 
 Elland, Ovenden, Gomersal, Thornhill, and 
 Kirkheaton. The whole of the cultivated 
 lands in the manor of Bradford at that time 
 was 15 carucates, or 1500 acres, on which 8 
 ploughs were employed. Ceruca, means a 
 plough, and a carucate, though it varied in 
 some parts, was usually about 100 acres, or 
 as much as could be ploughed in a year. 
 
 The value of the manor was d£4, a consi- 
 derable sum in those times. The pound in 
 Domesday was a pound weight troy, of silver; 
 and its intrinsic value when in money was 
 j£3 : — but its extrinsic value was 100 times 
 more, or at least than £\ of the present 
 day. The annual value in King Edward's 
 time, of the manor, was equal to ^400 of 
 our money. 
 
 We find no mention of a church here at 
 that time; but this by no means proves that 
 there was none, as the jurors were not re- 
 quired to return the churches. There was 
 probably a chapel with right of sepulture, 
 but these were not returned in Domesday. 
 The mother church was Dewsbury, the old 
 Saxon parish of the district, and it is scarcely 
 likely that there would be no church for the 
 use of the inhabitants so far distant. 
 
 The family of whom we read most about 
 this time, was the Laeies, Earls of Ponte- 
 fract. Ilbert de Lacy, one of the Norman 
 adventurers, at the subjugation ef the king- 
 dom had bestowed upon him by the Con- 
 querer, in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, 
 150 manors. 
 
 I Hurt was the person who formed the 
 oiory or honor of Pontefract, a court still 
 sting. He was created Baron of Ponte- 
 fract, 1070. He built the castle of Ponte- 
 fract for Ids residence ; and it is said that it 
 took 12 years in building. 
 
 Robert de Lacy, his son, him, 
 
 and when he died, he was succeeded by his 
 
 liber I ; who. dyi 
 brothei Henry. Tin.- Henry lefl a snn Ro- 
 
 ' with- 
 
 out issue, Feb. 1 193, and was buried at 
 Kirkstall Abbey. He divided his immense 
 estate to his uterine sister Aubrey, daughter 
 of Lisours, who married for her first husband, 
 Richard Fitz Eustace, Constable of Chester, 
 and Lord of Halton, and carried with her 
 the family possessions of the Laeies, and 
 Lisours. She had a son called John, who 
 died at Tyre in 1190, on the third crusade 
 in which he had with his son Roger, accom- 
 panied Richard I. He married Alice de 
 Vere, sister (widow) of William de Mande- 
 ville, Earl of Essex, and left by her several 
 children. 
 
 Roger, his son, succeeded him, and took 
 the name of Lacy. 
 
 A descendant of this son was Edmund de 
 Lacy, 1246. In his time, Bradford was 
 charged for tallage to the King, five marks 
 and the two Bondi there four shillings. The 
 burgh of Leeds was charged three marks 
 and a half. Bradford must therefore have • 
 increased by this time in population. 
 
 This Edmund de Lacy, obtained several 
 important grants, and among others, in 1251, 
 a charter for a market at Bradford, and a 
 grant of the warren in the manor. This 
 market was to be held on a Thursday (the 
 same as now) unless it would be to the in- 
 jury of the neighbouring markets. We find 
 also that in 1294, the Earl of Lincoln ob- 
 tained a charter for holding markets and 
 fairs at various towns belonging to him, aud 
 that Bradford was amongst the number. 
 The market was to be on Thursday, and the 
 fair, one in every year, on the eve and on 
 the day of the blessed Peter ad Vincula, and 
 lor three days following. This charter was 
 dated June 6, 1294 (22 Edward I). This 
 fair was afterwards discontinued. The 
 market was holdeu on Sunday, though Thurs- 
 day was the chartered day 
 
 We find from history that the Earl of 
 Lincoln exercised his right, and erected a 
 gallows near Bradford. This right was traced 
 from the time of the Saxons, when the 
 greater pat t of the Thanes, either by c 
 grant, or from prescription, possessed this 
 power of executing thieves, found within 
 their respective manors. In the laws of 
 King Edward the Confessor, express mention 
 is made of this right. Many places iu the 
 kingdom had right of gallows. The gallows 
 was placed at a little distance from Bradford, 
 as in the ease of Halifax, Otley, Knares- 
 borough, Kirkby Malzeard, &c, where the 
 place is lo ibis day called Gal, 
 &.C 1 he sit( 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 have been near Bowling. From a mention 
 of Ga How- closes in Bradford, mentioned in 
 the Early Court Roll of the manor, Mr. 
 James thinks that Birks-hall stood upon the 
 demesne, called the Gallow close, and he 
 says that it is a field near the Bowling 
 Foundry, still retaining the name of Gallow 
 close. 
 
 The privilege of executing felons was lost 
 by desuetude, and not by law or statute, or 
 itinerating judges being appointed to take 
 circuits, and dispense justice periodically 
 through the kingdom. 
 
 The present " Manor Court' can be traced 
 to a Free Court, from ancient times, or a 
 Sheriffs Turn, made by the Earl's own stew- 
 ard, and the debts of the King levied by the 
 Farl's own bailiff. This is no doubt "the 
 Court Leet," under another name. The word 
 " Leet " is derived from a Saxon word which 
 means a li'tle court, and a Court Leet is out 
 of the Sheriffs turn. The Court Leet was 
 held twice a year; many of the duties per- 
 formed by magistrates, then devolved upon 
 the Leet jury. The following may be taken 
 as a specimen of the offences which was 
 brought before the court, and the fines ad- 
 judged. Heavy fines were imposed upon un- 
 ruly tempers, gaming, allowing persons to 
 play at cards at night, &c. For an assault 
 where no blood was drawn the fine was gene- 
 rally 3s. 4d. j where blood was drawn, 10s. 
 
 It is worthy of notice that there have 
 been three Courts and Court houses in Brad- 
 ford. 
 
 1. There was a court held " at the Castle" 
 the site of which was probably the present 
 Bermondsey hotel, School street, Cheapside. 
 
 2. The second court was held in a room 
 now over Mr. Chatterton's shop, in Ivegate. 
 Here the Abbot of Kirkstall sat in the reign 
 ot King Henry VIII. 
 
 The third court was held in a room occu- 
 pied by the late Mr. John Hill, maltster, on 
 the south side of Yfestgate. The door-way 
 to it, is still to be seen, over which are the 
 letters H. M. I. M., and the date, a.d. 1678. 
 The room is up stairs, reached by a flight of 
 steps. The royal arms marking the position 
 of the judges' seat, still remain. The court 
 was removed here when the Marsden's be- 
 came possessed of the manor. 
 
 In addition to these, justice has been ad- 
 ministered in the Old Piece Hall, in Kirk- 
 gate, and now in the Court House, in the 
 Hall Ings. 
 
 Before the Piece Hall was built, in 17?3, 
 the manufacturers from the out-townships 
 (so limited was the business) exhibited their 
 
 pieces in a large room of the White Lion 
 Inn, and they had each closets which they 
 locked up from market to market. A gentle- 
 man, upon whom sound reliance may be 
 place 1, says, that it was estimated that only 
 about 3000 pieces per week were sold in 
 Bradford ; whilst now more than one firm 
 would do that. 
 
 The Soke Corn Mill, now known as the 
 u Queen's Soke Mill, ° is first mentioned in 
 a registration of all the lands and other ter- 
 ritorial possessions of the Earl of Lincoln, 
 taken at Pontefract, March 3, 1311. The 
 profits amounting from it were equal to one 
 quarter of the rents arising from Bradford 
 and places around from which rent was drawn 
 by the lord. The word '"Soke ''is derived 
 from the Saxon soca, which means "the ter- 
 ritory in which the chief lord exercised his 
 liberty of keeping courts within his own 
 territory or jurisdiction" (Bailey). The 
 word " soc'"' is an old law term, and means a 
 power or liberty of jurisdiction. 
 
 It is believed that there were corn mills 
 in Bowling and Horton at the time of this 
 inquisition. 
 
 It is supposed that there was formerly a 
 castle at Bradford, i.e., between Doomsday, 
 ^\.d. 1080, and this Inquisition, a.d. 1311, 
 but it may have been destroyed in the reign 
 of King Stephen, or Henry II., when a dis- 
 pute took place between those monarchs that 
 all castles of a certain period should be razed 
 to the ground, Mr. James thinks that the 
 ''Aula" mentioned in the Inquisition must 
 have been built out of the ruins of the Castle, 
 and that this hall stood in a field to the 
 north-west of the parish church, The Hill 
 Garth would probably be its site, and this 
 was to the north-west of the parish church. 
 The land to the south was called the Hall 
 Ings. 
 
 From the Inqui ? itinn above referred to 
 we find that the market was held on the Sun- 
 day, although the charter .stated that it was 
 to be held on the Thursday. 
 
 The market place was probably the church- 
 yard, a practice not uncommon, as we find 
 that a statute was passed in 13th of Edward 
 I. forbidding the holding of fairs and markets 
 in such places. The toll of this Sunday 
 market was £3 a year, a considerable sum 
 in those days. The rule for measuring the 
 relative value of money, is to multiply the 
 former sum by 15. 
 
 The size of Bradford would then be small, 
 consisting of little more than a few houses 
 from the Church to the top of Kirkgate, with 
 a few scattered on the side of Ivegate and 
 
 37 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 Westgate. It must be remembered in the 
 time ot King Henry III. it paid more tallage 
 to the King than Leeds, and 200 years after- 
 wards was equal to Leeds. For upwards of 
 130 years afterwards (a.d. 1443) Halifax 
 contained only 13 houses. 
 
 It would appear from an "Extent of the 
 Manor of Bradford," taken in 1342, that 
 " Bolleshagh,'' the modern Bold.shay, was 
 among the fust places in Bradford that were 
 cultivated. 
 
 In feudal times, the lords of manors often 
 granted out lands to be holden by the per- 
 formance o'most ridiculous services. One of 
 these singular tenure^ existed in the manor of 
 Bradford within the last 60 years. The origin 
 of it is attributed to John of Gaunt, Duke 
 of Lancaster. Cough, in his Britannia, 
 gives the following notice of the tenure: — 
 " Bradford belonged to John of Gaunt, who 
 granted to John Northrop, of Manningham, 
 and hi* heirs, three messuages and six novates 
 of land, to come to Bradford on the blowing 
 of a horn in winter, and to wait upon him 
 and his heirs on their way from Blackburn- 
 shire, with a lance and hunting dog, for thirty 
 days; to have for yeoman's board, one penny 
 for himself and a halt-penny for his dog. A 
 descendant of this Northrop afterwards 
 granted land to Uushworth, of Horton, to 
 hold the lance while Northrop's man blew the 
 lu-rn The name of Hornman or Horn- 
 blowing Land, was imposed upon the lands 
 in question, and the custom is still kept up. 
 A man comes into the market place with a 
 horn, halbert, and a dog, and is there met 
 by the owner of the lands in Horton. After 
 the proclamation made, the former calls 
 aloud, ' Heirs of Rush worth, come hold me 
 i iy hound while 1 bio v three blasts with my 
 horn, to pay the rent due to our sovereign 
 lord ihe King.' He then delivers the string 
 to the man from Horton, and winds hib horn 
 thrice. The original horn, resembling that 
 ofTutbury, in Ftaffordsbire, is still preserved, 
 though stripped of its original ornaments. " 
 This horn which is now in existence, is pro- 
 bably coevol with the origin ot the Bradford 
 arms, which, tiiere is every reason to believe, 
 took their rise from the above-mentioned 
 lingular tenure. The Bradford arms are, 
 gules, a chevron, or. between three bugle 
 horns, strung sable; crest, a boar's head, 
 erased. 
 
 L eland, in his Itinerary in the time of 
 Kin« Henry VIII., gives the following curi- 
 ous account of the town: — " Kradeforde a 
 praty quick market toune. Dimidio aut eo 
 amplius, minus Wackefelde. It hath one 
 33 
 
 paroche churche, end a chapel of Saint Sitha. 
 It standeth much by clothing, and is distant 
 VI. miles from Halifax, and four miles from 
 Christeal Abbay. " 
 
 Leland, when speaking of Leeds, says, 
 " That is as large as Bradeforde, but not so 
 quick." 
 
 In the year 1577 (18th year of the reign 
 of Elizabeth ), we find the following names, 
 those of the greatest men in the parish : — 
 " Thomas Taylor, of Bradford ; John Web- 
 ster; Thomas Brown; Nicholas Tonge, 
 Manningham ; Thomas Swaine, Horton ; 
 John Field, &c. 
 
 The history of Bradford during the Civil 
 Wars is exceedingly interesting. Probably 
 Bradford took a greater part in those com- 
 motions than any town of its size in the king- 
 dom. The inhabitants were in the interest 
 of the Parliament, and against the King, i.e., 
 Charles I. Clarendon, in his M History of 
 the Civil War," (Vol. II, Part I.), says, 
 "Leeds, Halifax, and Bradford, three very 
 populous and rich towns, were wholly at 
 their disposition. " 
 
 When the rupture between the King and 
 Parliament broke out, the King sent troops 
 to be quartered here. These troops were 
 soon recalled to join the Royal army. The 
 inhabitants then began to put their town into 
 a state of defence, when a party of soldiers 
 stationed at Leeds were ordered to attack 
 and take the place. The Royal party 
 pitched their tents in UnderclifTe. One of 
 their guns, however, bursting, they became 
 so intimidated that they fled to Leeds. 
 
 In a few days after, Sir William Saville 
 with a large force attacked the town. This 
 has been called the " First Siege of Brad- 
 ford. " It has been said that the Royalists 
 directed their shot at the steeple of the 
 Parish Church, and that in order to render it 
 secure, the inhabitants hung it round with 
 woolpacks. A severe fight took place, which 
 lasted eight hours. Fairfax, in his Memoirs, 
 says, " The first action uas at Bradford. " 
 In the end the Royalists entered the town 
 and pillaged it. It has been said that eo 
 manj' persons were buried in or near the 
 present Vicar Lane, that it obtained the un- 
 enviable designation of "Dead Lane," so 
 called even now. 
 
 Many traces of these unhappy conflicts 
 have been found in Bradford and the neigh- 
 bourhood. As. for instance, in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Whisket Hill and Adwalton, 
 and also in Ivegate, Bradford. In March, 
 1827, on pulling down the premises adjoining 
 the Unicorn Inn, Ivegate, an 81b. shot, sup- 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 posed to have been fired from the cannon of 
 the Earl of Newcastle, in this siege, was 
 found; and about 10 years ago, whilst dig- 
 ging up the road in the Canal Bank, an 181b. 
 shot was found. 
 
 Feeling assured that you will be interested 
 to know something of the rise and progress 
 of the staple trade of Bradford and its im- 
 mediate neighbourhood, I shall proceed at 
 once to give a brief historical sketch of it, 
 so far as I have been able to collect ma- 
 terials upon the subject. 
 
 We have already seen that there is strong 
 reason to believe the getting and woiking of 
 iron in this neighbourhood was practised by 
 the Romans. We are not able to trace back 
 so far the trade in wool, whether the woollen 
 or the worsted trade, nevertheless, we can, 
 from a very early period of English history, 
 trace the working of wool in this immediate 
 locality. 
 
 The manufacture of woollen cloths was 
 practised soon after the Conquest. In the 
 time of King Henry II. and Richard I, the 
 kingdom greatly flourished in this art; but 
 by the troublesome wars in the time of King 
 John and Henry III., and also Edward I. 
 and II. it was greatly diminished. 
 
 In the Hundred Rolls of 1284, King Ed- 
 ward I., there is mention of a man named 
 Evans, a weaver of Gomersal, being confined 
 in the prison of Bradford. Yea, as early as 
 J 287, Edward I. 15Jh year, we find the no- 
 tice of Frizinghall, near Bradford, which 
 place probably took its name from the coarse 
 cloths called freize or frize being manufac- 
 tured there in early times. 
 
 It is curious to observe the origin of such 
 words as worsted, hank,&c. For instance 
 some Flemish manufacturers of wool settled 
 at " Worsted." in Norfolk, a small village 
 near North Walsham from which came our 
 name worsted stuffs. In 1336, two 
 Brabant weavers, named " Willielmus 
 de Brabant, and Hankeinus de Brabant s 
 Textores," settled in York. Hence the 
 word hank. Also a man named Thomas 
 Blanket, a weaver in Bristol, has given the 
 name to that article. 
 
 In 1328, the measure and size of cloth, 
 gray and colour, were regulated by law : 
 "Whereby it is directed the length and 
 breadth of the two sorts of cloth, that the 
 King's Aulneger shall measure them ; and 
 they shall be forfeited to the King, if they 
 be short of the following lengths, viz. : the 
 cloths of gray (not coloured) were to be 28 
 yards in length, and six-quarters broad; 
 Becondly, the coloured cloths were to be 26 
 
 long, and si x-and-a-half-quarters wide." This 
 is the first time the Aulneger is mentioned 
 in the statute book, and he was 60 called 
 from an aulne or ell. The office of Aulneger 
 was very ancient. Peronlt le Tayleur, who 
 held the office in the time of King Edward 
 I., having forfeited it, the King, by writ of 
 privy seal, commanded the treasurer to let 
 Pierres De Edmonton have it. — Madox. 
 
 After the Civil Wars, the woollen manu- 
 factures here died away, and the manufac- 
 ture of worsted goods began to flourish. 
 For the sale of these last the Old Piece Hall 
 was erected, in 1773; it was 144 feet long, 
 by 36 feet broad. 
 
 In those days spinning was done by hand, 
 as by the spinning wheel. In course of time 
 this mode was found quite unequal to the 
 demands of the manufacturer. r i his led the 
 way to the introduction of the spinning ma- 
 chine; the first of which was used by Mr. 
 James Garnett, the grandfather of the pre- 
 sent Mr. Garnett, and was set up in the 
 Paper Hall, Barker-end. The machine was 
 called technically, a mules and throstle. 
 
 It is curious to observe, that there were 
 two remarkable attempts made at different 
 times, and at a long interval between them, 
 by the inhabitants of Bradford, to check the 
 trade of the town; I mean the manufacture 
 of worsted goods here spoken of. 
 
 For instance, in the Court Rolls of 1678, 
 we meet with the following singular order, 
 made by the Leet Juiy : — " i hat the inhab- 
 itants of Bradford shall not let any houses to 
 persons to be clothiers, upon pain of 39s. 
 lid, every month; nor set to work any fit to 
 be servants except datal men. " 
 
 We find also, that in 1793, a i erson named 
 Buckley formed the design of erecting a mill 
 here, to be wrought by a steam engine. 1'he 
 site was to be in the present Manchester 
 Road, nearly opposite the Primitive Metho- 
 dist Chapel. 
 
 The inhabitants of the neighbourhood 
 soon took the alaim, and signed a notice, 
 threatening Miv Buckley with an action if 
 he should carry out his intention. The pro- 
 ject of Mr. Buckley was abandoned. The 
 following is a copy of the notice, with the 
 names attached : 
 
 " To Mr. John Buckley, Cotton Manufac- 
 turer, in Bradford, in the West Riding of 
 the County of York. 
 
 " Take notice, that if either you or any 
 person in connexion with you shall presume 
 to erect or build any steam engine, for the 
 manufacture of cotton or wool, in a certain 
 field in Horton, near Bradford aforesaid, 
 
 39 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 called or known by the name of the Brick 
 Kiln Field, we, whose names are hereunto 
 subscribed, shall, if the same be found a 
 nuisance, seek such redress as the law will 
 give. Witness our hands, this 23rd Janu- 
 ary, 1793. 
 " Thomas Atkinson, John Hardy, 
 Nathaniel Aked, Henry WilliamOates, 
 John Smith, Mary Laid man, 
 
 Isaac Wilson, Betty Swaine, 
 
 Thomas Holdgate, Francis Town, 
 Jonas Bower, J. Lupton, 
 
 John Rand, John Aked." 
 
 William Whitaker, 
 Spite of this threat, Messrs. Ramsbotham, 
 Swaine, and Murgatroyd erected a mill in 
 the Holme. It is related, that during the 
 building of it, a number of persons assembled 
 to prevent the conveyance of the stones to 
 it ; which, however, was rendered of no avail 
 by one of the partners fighting the way there 
 with his own fists. In so discout aging 
 an attempt did the present state of the 
 worked manufacture take its rise. Who 
 could have predicted such a result? The 
 following facts speak for themselves. The 
 first mill in Bradford, 1798, had an engine 
 of 15-horse power; in 1819, the horse power 
 was about 495; in 1830, 1047; in 1840, 
 2000. 
 
 Whilst we have seen a remarkable increase 
 in the number of horses' power employed, 
 we see a similar increase in the hands em- 
 ployed — 
 
 In 1831, horse power 138S 
 
 hands -- 6022 
 
 In 1841, horse power 2058 
 
 „ hands —10410 
 
 "An increase (says Mr. Baker) unequalled, 
 perhaps, in the history of any manufacturing 
 population in this or any other part of the 
 world." 
 
 The population of Bradford has increased 
 in a wonderful ratio. I here only include the 
 Township of Bradford. Or the Borough. 
 
 In 1801 6393 13264 
 
 1811 7707 16012 
 
 1821 13064 26369 
 
 1831 23223 43527 
 
 1M1 34560 66718 
 
 1851 52501 103786 
 
 I wish it were in toy power to give you 
 any definite information relative to the sep- 
 tennial festival called Bishop Blaize, but it 
 is not. The eailieat celebration I cannot 
 discover. The last was in 1825. Blasius 
 was Bishop of Sebarte, in Armenia. He was 
 reported to have been a man of great mira- 
 cles and p iwer, and put to death in the same 
 40 
 
 city by Agricolaus, the president, under 
 Diocletian the Emperor, in the year 289. 
 
 Peculiar Localities. — In these "Notes 
 on Bradford in the Olden Time," I cannot 
 omit to mention some of those peculiar lo- 
 calities in our old town, to which, from 
 various causes, special interest is attached. 
 Suppose we take the old Market-place, 
 i. e., the locality situate at the junction of 
 Westgate, Kirkgate, and Ivegate, we find 
 that originally an ancient cross stood there. 
 I think this was removed to the Market- 
 place in the New Street, about 45 years ago, 
 and that the base and lower part of the cross 
 still remain at the bottom of the Talbot yard. 
 There was a prison under the cross in West- 
 gate, since a few years ago, in digging for a 
 drain or sewer, steps were found leading down 
 to such a place. Near this, and opening into 
 Ivegate, there was a dungeon for prisoners, 
 the entrance to which is still to be seen. 
 The dungeon now forms cellars, two stories 
 from the level of the street, under the shops 
 occupied by Messrs. Blackburn and Hunter. 
 The dungeon is said to have been divided 
 into two compartments, one for male, and 
 the other for female prisoners; these com- 
 partments were little more than three yards 
 square. The upper part of the houses rested 
 upon pillars, and overhung the street, whilst 
 underneath was the standing for dealers in 
 butter, &c. It was in one of these dungeons 
 that Mr. John Nelson, a Wesleyan minister, 
 was once confined for preaching the truth at 
 Adwalton, in the house of John Booth. This 
 occured on Friday, May 4, 1774. The fol- 
 lowing day he was taken before certain com- 
 missioners at Halifax who were appointed 
 with authority to impress as soldiers all who 
 were brought before them, whose lives were 
 disorderly, or who had no apparent means of 
 obtaining an honest livelihood. One of these 
 commissioners for the West Riding was the 
 Rev. Mr. Cobley, Vicar of Birstal, who 
 eagerly embraced the opportunity thus pre- 
 sented to rid himself and the parish of his 
 preaching parishioner. 
 
 It is a curious and instructive fact, that 
 the man who ottered bail for Nelson to the 
 amount of «£10 and himself as prisoner, that 
 Nelson might be liberated for the night, was 
 one James Eastwood, an innkeeper in Ive- 
 gate, Sertreant Gibson, the constable who 
 seized Nelson at Adwalton, after having 
 repeatedly declared that if his arms rotted 
 from his shoulders, he himself would ''press 
 Nelson," realized but too soon the conse- 
 quences of his daring : paralysis succeeded 
 inflammation, and the use of his aims never 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 returned ; whilst, at this day, the house of 
 the persecutor is written in the dust 
 
 Market Places. — The market was origin- 
 ally held in or near the Churchyard. After- 
 wards at the bottom of Westgate. It was 
 removed about 45 years ago to a more con- 
 venient site in New Street or Market Street, 
 and in 1824 to its present site in Darley 
 Street. 
 
 Of Holy Wells we have two. 
 In Manningham Lane there is a fine well, 
 in old deeds called Hellywell, ie. Holywell, 
 in a field now called Halliwell Ash, now a 
 stone quarry. For instance there is the 
 " Lady's Well, " in the Roughs, on the 
 west side of Dudley Hill, near Mr. Berry's 
 mill. Near the one in Manningham Lane 
 is the ancient Pin Stone. The following 
 interesting account of the custom of throwing 
 pins into wells, &c , is from the pen of a 
 valued antiquarian friend : — 
 
 '• In answer to your inquiries about pins 
 cast into wells, there is a note in the 2nd vol. 
 of ' Brande's Antiquities,' 4to edition, p. 268. 
 4 The custom of placing pins or a piece of 
 rag is of the same origin as that of placing 
 pictures or other matters as ' ex votos ' in Ro- 
 man Catholic countries— an offering for 
 benefits received. In the case of wells it 
 was generally used where the water had 
 medicinal qualities, real or supposed, for the 
 cure of eyes. Some few weeks ago I saw 
 rags on the branches of a tree over a well 
 called St. Helen's Well near the ford through 
 the Wharfe a little below Thorpe Arch. 
 Abroad I have seen ex votos of all imaginable 
 variety placed in churches as offerings to the 
 saint to whom the church is dedicated, and 
 by whose assistance cures for diseases are 
 supposed to be obtained. For its origin you 
 must refer to Pagan times. It is neither 
 more or less than the offering made to the 
 deity of a certain place. In early times the 
 Christian clergy did not absolutely forbid 
 processions to wells or other places, as they 
 would have met with direct opposition as a 
 great innovation on old ways. So they en- 
 grafted them on Christian manners, and 
 hence the practice and custom. At Tissing- 
 ton, in Derbyshire, there is one day in the 
 year whereon it is the custom for the people, 
 headed by the clergy, to proceed to the wells, 
 and there decorate them with garlands and 
 saying prayers. An account is given in the 
 Gentleman's Magazine, and the custom is 
 still kept up. " 
 
 There was formerly in Bradford Beck, to 
 the north-west of the Parish Church, about 
 two centuries ago, the Tumbril or Ducking 
 
 Stool. When the Canal was formed, this 
 stool was removed, but not far from its old 
 post. This has been seen by persons now 
 living. 
 
 ^In the London Evening Post, April 2/-30, 
 1765, appeared the following paragraph:— 
 " Last week, a woman that keeps the Queen's 
 Head alehouse at Kingston, in Surrey, was 
 ordered by the court to be ducked for scold- 
 ing, and was accordingly placed in the chair, 
 and ducked in the river Thames under King- 
 ston Bridge, in the presence of 2,000 or 
 3,000 persons." 
 
 In the Museum at Scarborough may be 
 seen the ancient ducking-stool belonging to 
 that town, which was formerly placed on the 
 old pier. 
 
 Bradford Castle was thought by some 
 to have stood not far from the north-west of 
 the church ; but more probably on or near 
 the site of the present Bermondsey Hotel, 
 School Street, Cheapside. 
 
 _ It will not be uninteresting to give the 
 historical origin of the names of certain lo- 
 calities in and near Bradford. 
 
 For instance, " Goodman's End may have 
 been derived," says Mr. James, "from hav- 
 ing been the residence of the ancient vicars 
 standing there." The Vicar's residence was 
 near the Messrs. Walker's mill. 
 
 "Piper's Grave," according to tradition, 
 is the place where a piper was buried who 
 had committed felo-de-se. This is very 
 apocryphal. 
 
 " Skinner Lane" explains itself. 
 " Ivegate " means a steep gate. There 
 are many names compounded of the word 
 Ive and another syllable, ex. gr. Ivelet 
 Ivegill, &c. 
 
 "Silsbridge Lane," i.e. Low Bridge 
 
 Lane, in former days the old road to Halifax. 
 
 "Barker End " was so called from there 
 
 haying been a Tanhouse there. Tanners 
 
 being anciently called Barkers. 
 
 " Black Abbey, " reason of the name un- 
 known. 
 
 " White Abbey, " ditto. 
 " Burnet Fields, " in Horton, supposed 
 to have belonged to Kirkstall Abbey, and 
 the property to have been burnt down. 
 
 The u Hall Ings " were in ancient times 
 the first and only meadow land in the town. 
 The ancient Tollbooth stood at the junc- 
 tion of Ivegate, Westgate, and Kirkgate. 
 The entrance from Ivegate still remains. 
 The cell under it yet remains, and it is so 
 deep that there is a cellar over it. 
 
 The old Cockpit was to the rear of the shop 
 now occupied by Messrs. Morrell and Isitt. 
 
 41 
 
BRADFORD IX THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 The name Tyrrei., which gives the name 
 to a street, was anciently " Turles " — a word 
 perhaps derived from the Danish Thur, sig- 
 nifying a brook or rivulet; and the Ley*, the 
 Saxon for fields. The Turles or Tyrrels 
 seem to have been formerly a noted place 
 for the diversions of the inhabitants, by the 
 oldest of whom a cockpit and bowling-green 
 are remembered to have been there. Imme- 
 diately on the south side of the Sun Bridge 
 (about 200 years ago called " Ivebridge"), 
 stood about 40 years ago the Town's Prison. 
 "We find in the records of the county in the 
 reign of Queen Elizabeth an order of the 
 justices to repair the Sunbridge, which had 
 been greatly damaged by a flood. 
 
 The premises immediately adjoining the 
 Beehive Inn, in Westgate, were probably the 
 site of St. Sitha's Chapel, or the Chapel of 
 St. Osyth. There is an old doorway in the 
 open passage near the inn which is supposed 
 to have been a part of the building; but 
 there is no proof of this. 
 
 The Pack Horse Inn, in Westgate, leads 
 us back to former days, and contains some- 
 thing to interest the antiquarian. The front- 
 age to the street is modern ; but there is a 
 curious and in some respects beautiful 
 old door and doorway leading from the 
 lane on the south of it into the court 
 yard. This yard has been evidently built 
 on the principle of most of the ancient 
 hostels, viz , with open gallery supported by 
 columns, which gallery led to the different 
 upstairs apartments. The pillars supporting 
 the gallery still remain, as also an old door 
 into a room on the ground floor. This inn 
 no doubt derived its name from its having 
 been the house of call for the drivers of pack 
 horses, it having been on the leading way 
 out of the town. It is said that this is al- 
 most a copy of the famous Tabard Inn in 
 Southwark, London, whence Chaucer's 
 pilgrims started for Canterbury. 
 
 Whilst in this neighbourhood, the visitor 
 should not omit to take a look at Back Lane, 
 a few yards distant, which probably gives the 
 best idea of what a Bradford street was in 
 olden time of any now remaining. Some 
 few of the old bouses still exist, and the 
 street was not much more than 3£ yards 
 wide. 
 
 An old inhabitant of the town relates that, 
 in the memory of persons now living, large 
 groups of spinsters might be seen on a fine 
 summer's morning plying their spinning 
 wheels in the open air in this lane. 
 
 The earliest notice of a bank in Bradford 
 is probably that of Messrs. Leach, Pollard, 
 42 
 
 and Hardcastle, 17^9. About 1802 the 
 present bank of Messrs. Harris was estab- 
 lished. 
 
 Most persons who hear me will remember 
 to have seen what are called tradesmen's 
 tokens, or copper coins. In the year 1649 
 they began to be U3ed, when, very little cop- 
 per money being coined by authority, trades- 
 men were obliged to devise some substitute 
 for it. In 1672 they were cried down by 
 proclamation. Bradford had its token. Thus, 
 in 1812, Messrs. Lay cock, of Bradford, 
 spirit merchants and grocers, used a silver 
 shilling-token : they were called " Laycock's 
 shillings." On the obverse is Bradford arms, 
 with the inscript " James Laycock, Brad- 
 ford." On the reverse, a figure of Justice 
 holding the scales, &c, on her left a puncheon 
 or hogshead, bearing the words, " Wine and 
 Spirits," and a bale of merchandise on her 
 right, and the inscript, " One Shilling Silver 
 Token, 1812." 
 
 It would appear that Wesleyanism took 
 early root in this town and neighbourhood. 
 Tradition says that Mr. Wesley preached in 
 the summer of 1744, at Little Horton Lane, 
 the residence of the Sharps, and now of 
 Edward Hailstone, Esq. Mr. Wesley in his 
 Journal thus writes, " Thursday, June 17, 
 (being at Birstal) I preached at 5, on Matt, 
 x ; about at noon at Little Horton, near 
 Bradford ; about 3 in the afternoon, at Sticker 
 Lane; and at Birstal in the evening." In 
 the following year Mr. Wesley preached for 
 the first time in Bradford. He thus writes, 
 "Thursday, April 25, 1745. — I preached at 
 Horton and Bradford." The connection 
 between Horton Hall and Mr. Wesley's 
 preaching there is this: it is stated that one 
 of the family of the Sharps was a fellow 
 collegian with Mr. Wesley at Oxford. 
 
 The first place of Worship used by the 
 MethodiBts in Bradford was the second floor 
 of a large building near the Cockpit. This 
 was in the year 1756. This room had been 
 vacated by the Baptists, who in 1755 re- 
 moved to the present house in Westgate. 
 The minister of the Baptist church was a 
 Mr. William Crabtree, one of the early seals 
 of the ministry of the late Mr. Grimshaw, 
 of Haworth. 
 
 In course of time, this room not being 
 considered safe, Mr. James Garnett, of the 
 Paper Hall, in High Street, offered the 
 Wesleyan Society the use of his " laith " 
 or barn. In 1765 land was purchased for 
 the erection of a chapel in Horton Lane, 
 now Horton Road. The site was commonly 
 known by the name of the "Hilly Close. " 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 The purchase money was d£20. Mr. Wesley 
 thus writes respecting it: "1776, Sunday, 
 July 17. — At Bradford there was so large a 
 multitude, and the rain so damped my voice, 
 that many in the skirts of the congregation 
 could not hear distinctly. They have just 
 built a preaching house, 54 feet square, the 
 largest octagon we have in England, and it 
 is the first of the kind where the roof is built 
 with common sense, rising only a third of the 
 breadth : yet it is as firm as any in England, 
 nor does it at all hurt the wall. Why then 
 does any roof rise higher ? ( nly through 
 want of skill, or want of honesty in the 
 builder." 
 
 About 100 years ago, Bradford consisted 
 of little more than Kirkgate, Westgate, Ive- 
 gate, two or three straggling houses south of 
 Sun Bridge, Barkerend, and Goodmansend. 
 To these must be added Back Lane and the 
 Leys, which were south of Westgate. The 
 cloth market for woollens was in the Leys 
 150 years ago. 
 
 The two bridges over the beck or ford were 
 the Sun Bridge and the one near the foot of 
 Kirkgate. I think it very probable that 
 prior to the erection of these, the water was 
 crossed by stepping stones, and that the name 
 Broadstones was derived from the fact of 
 there being a ford across the water at this 
 place. 
 
 On the site of the present Sun Bridge 
 buildings, occupied by Messrs. Maud and 
 Wilson, Dixon and Masser, and others, there 
 stood an old prison, two stories in height. 
 The bridge over the beck there was very 
 narrow, the east side of which still exists. 
 
 The Parish Church. — Tradition says 
 Bradford was called "The Chapel i' th' 
 Wood," and no wonder, for all the hill side 
 to Windhill was probably natural wood. It 
 is not improbable that Paulinus, a.d. 620, 
 may have preached here, for Bede mentions 
 that he preached in the Wood of Elmete, 
 which wood extended from Sherburn to Ad- 
 dingham at least. The church or chapel 
 would be of wood. A stone church would 
 probably be built about 1100. At first the 
 place was poor, and the rector would perform 
 the service ; when it increased in value, a 
 vicar would be appointed. 
 
 The parish of Bradford was a part of the 
 old Saxon parish of Dewsbury, which might 
 be estimated at an area of 400 miles. The 
 present church was erected in the reign of 
 King Henry VI., and was finished about the 
 36th year of that King, a.d. 1458. The 
 steeple was built in the reign of King Henry 
 VII., and took 15 years in building, being 
 
 finished about the 23rd year of his reign, 
 a.d. 1508. It is very probable that the 
 present church may stand upon the site of a 
 much earlier one, as in the taking down of 
 the south wall of the nave in 1832, the re- 
 mains of an ancient cross and other materials 
 of an old building, were discovered. 
 
 The ecclesiastical history of Bradford is 
 very meagre in materials of interest. I can 
 only trace the mention of St. Peter's (the 
 present parish church), and the chapel of 
 St. Sitha, or St. Osyth. 
 
 Travelling. — I cannot omit a brief men- 
 tion of the striking contrast between the 
 facilities of travelling in the present day and 
 in former times. It is almost within the 
 recollection of persons now living, that a 
 journey from Bradford to London would 
 occupy four days; and that such a journey 
 was considered quite an event. Whereas 
 now the journey can be completed with ease 
 in six hours. I well remember when theie 
 were only four coaches passing through 
 Bradford, in and out, in one day: viz. the 
 Highflyer, Defiance, and Royal Mail from 
 Leeds to Manchester, and coach to Skipton. 
 Now, according to the railway time tables 
 for this month there are twenty-two trains 
 leave the Midland station every day ; twenty- 
 two trains leave the Lancashire and York- 
 shire, and twelve trains leave the Great 
 Northern. As these return, the total ag- 
 gregate is 1 1 2 trains daily. Supposing each 
 train to consist of four carriages, and each 
 carriage of three bodies, and each body to 
 carry three persons, we shall find the number 
 of 4,032 persons entering and departing 
 from Bradford daily. 
 
 By the old coach system, taking the four 
 coaches, and allowing each coach to carry 
 ten passengers, we should have eighty persons 
 travelling in and out of Bradford every day : 
 that is, forty each way. The contrast is 
 remarkable. 
 
 The Bbadford Canal was commenced 
 a.d. 1776. It would be a great blessing to 
 this town if this canal could be dried up. 
 The amount of mephitic and noxious vapour 
 which arises from it is enough to breed pes- 
 tilence and death amongst the population. 
 I have heard of the gas, in dry weather, 
 being set on fire with a lucifer match. There 
 may be some truth in the common saying, 
 * Set the Thames on fire." 
 
 So early as the year 1830, application was 
 made to parliament for an Act to form a 
 railway from Bradford to Leeds. It was in- 
 tended that the railway should commenee 
 near the Bowling coal staith, in Leeds road, 
 
 43 
 
BRADFORD IN THE OLDEN TIME. 
 
 and proceeding by Quarry Gap, Stanningley, 
 Wortley, and Holbeck, join the Leeds and 
 Selby line. I he money necessary to con- 
 struct this railway was calculated at£l 91 .TOO. 
 This application, as you well know, failed. 
 The present Short Line, as it is called, or the 
 Leeds, Bradford, and Halifax Junction, 
 nearly follows the course of the one intended 
 by that previous Act. 
 
 The earliest Turnpike Road was made 
 about 1770. This excited great opposition, 
 so much so, that a gate at Calverley Moor 
 was destroyed by a furious mob, and a Mr. 
 Thornton, of Shipley, the chief promoter of 
 it, burnt in effigy. Prior to these roads, it 
 would appear from the Court Rolls of 1687, 
 or thereabouts, that every person was bound 
 to repair the street opposite to his house, and 
 the narrow packhorse highway contiguous to 
 his land, and heavy fines were inflicted for 
 defaults. There seem to have been gates 
 hung in all the highways around the town, 
 and the others within the leet, similar to 
 those which we still see adjacent to villages. 
 Within a very short time, the gate-posts and 
 gates were remaining at the two ends of the 
 Hall Ings . , , . , 
 
 Prior to 1822, the town was lighted with 
 oil lamps, the light being just sufficient to 
 make darkness visible. In that year an Act 
 was obtained for lighting it with gas. The 
 company was entitled " The Bradford Gas 
 Light Company," and was empowered to 
 raise in shares of .£25 each a capital of 
 £45,000. This Act rendered it imperative 
 upon the company to supply the gas lamps 
 of the town with gas, of such quality as 
 should at all times afford a cheaper and 
 better light than could be obtained from oil. 
 So little was the merit of gas understood in 
 those days. 
 
 Bradford became a Borough, with power 
 to return two members to Parliament, in 
 1S32. Leeds and Halifax had had the pri- 
 vilege granted them, in the time of the Inter- 
 regnum, of sending each one member to 
 Parliament. Mr. James, in his History, 
 supposes that one great reason of this favour 
 being withheld from this town, probably arose 
 from the fact of its being reduced by the war 
 from a third-rate town to an insignificant 
 place; whereas Leeds and Halifax (especially 
 the latter), suffered little from it ! 
 
 The Grammar School.— The Bradford 
 Free Grammar School is stated to have been 
 founded in the reign of King Edward VI. 
 Mr. James, in his History, says "it can 
 plainly enough be proved, that it dates its 
 commencement in times anterior to that 
 
 44 
 
 reign.' 1 Its original site was on the west side 
 of, and immediately adjoining to the parish 
 church burial-ground. Having become ruin- 
 ous, it was sold, and the present school-house 
 in North Parade erected in 1820. We are 
 told that before the Reformation there was a 
 singing school connected with the Free Gram- 
 mar School, and that the singing boys were 
 probably the church choristers. 
 
 The Paper Hall is an old house, and has 
 been one of considerable importance. The 
 origin of the name I have not been able to 
 trace. 
 
 The Manor House, in Kirkgate, was 
 erected in 17^3. The thing most deserving 
 of notice in it is the staircase, which was 
 painted in the early part of last century by 
 Parmentin, a French artist. 1 his will amply 
 repay a visit. The house was built upon the 
 site of one called Bradford Hall, probably in 
 the reign of King Henry VII., the period 
 when the Rawsons settled here, having pre- 
 viously lived at Ferrybridge. It is a curious 
 fact, that in the year 1699, a grant was made 
 from Thomas Frankland, of Thirkleby, near 
 Thirsk, and the celebrated John Evelyn, 
 Her Majesty's (Queen Anne) postmasters, 
 to the William Rawson who built the pre- 
 sent Manor House, in 1765, and Samuel 
 Wainwright, of Ferrybridge, of the convey- 
 ance of all letters and parcels to and from 
 London and Ferrybridge and Tadcaster, and 
 the several towns and villages formerly be- 
 longing to the post of those towns ; and also 
 the towns of Settle and Kirkby Lonsdale, 
 with the towns and villages adjoining, not 
 exceeding halfway to any other post-town in 
 either of the northern or Chester roads. The 
 grant was for three years at £ 1,470 a year. 
 
 The earliest post-office of which we have 
 any trace may be seen in the Mill Bank, in 
 the third house on the left hand side. The 
 opening in the door for letters still remains. 
 This was removed into Kirkgate, to a house 
 now occupied by Mr. Nicholson, — then to 
 the Bowling Green, to an old house formerly 
 belonging to the Rev. W. Atkinson, — and 
 now to Post Office Passage. 
 
 The earliest Workhouse in Bradford was 
 built in 1738, the cost of which was said to 
 be j£'360. This was replaced by the present 
 one, erected in 1852. 
 
 The Substance of a Lecture dkjuvbreb 
 at the Mechanics' Institute, Bradford, 
 on the 30th October, 1855. 
 
 At the close of the above very valuable 
 
BRADFORD DURING THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 lecture, Mr. Fawcett spoke in continuation 
 as follows: — 
 
 '* In drawing to a close these my " Notes 
 on Bradford in the Olden Time," I would 
 remark that I fear I may have almost ex- 
 hausted your patience, whilst I have far from 
 exhausted my subject. If I have thrown 
 any light upon ancient customs, or given any 
 additional interests to scenes and circumstan- 
 ces of bye- gone days, my labour will have 
 been amply rewarded, and I trust the time 
 occupied not altogether thrown away. To 
 one like myself, not a new-comer or a 
 foreigner, but a neighbour's son, the subject 
 before us is one of thrilling interest, and it 
 seemed to me that in these days of constant 
 changes, both of localities and inhabitants, 
 the subject would neither be uninteresting 
 nor unprofitable. 
 
 But I would not willingly leave you with 
 this cursory remark. I would rather remind 
 you, yea, press upon you the consideration, 
 that with the march of improvement which 
 we have seen in Bradford from its earliest 
 days under the Britons to the present time, 
 there ought to be a corresponding improve- 
 ment in ourselves in all that constitutes true 
 advancement, — I mean in mind and morals. 
 Our advantages are far greater than those of 
 our forefathers, our responsibilities are there- 
 fore correspondingly increased. We have 
 clearer light, and vastly extended means of 
 getting good and doing good, let it be seen 
 that we are not unmindful of our privileges 
 in these respects. Our early forefathes lived 
 in the veriest twilight of civilization; we 
 walk in the broad day of civilization and 
 progress. Let it not then be said that these 
 our superior advantages are not productive 
 of an adequate return. I would be far from 
 throwing out the slightest insinuation that 
 you are indifferent to the improvement of 
 which I speak, and yet you will do well to 
 be reminded of this, though you know it, as 
 a stimulous to greater diligence in the course 
 of which you are labouring to pursue. It is 
 a fact which cannot be denied, as the last 
 census proved, that great as have been the 
 efforts to promote the education of the peo- 
 ple, those efforts have as yet fallen short of 
 their proper end and aim. We have not yet 
 overtaken the population of the country, so 
 greatly has it increased, notwithstanding all 
 that has been done. It behoves us, then, to 
 labour on with daily growing zeal and in- 
 dustry, assured that Ave shall in the end reap 
 a rich and plenteous reward. 
 
 One word more and I have done. Let me 
 especially advise the young to use well the 
 
 opportunities of improvement with which 
 they are so richly blessed. Life is too short 
 to fritter away in the round of mere innocent 
 enjoyments, to say nothing of those pleasures 
 which debase and dishonour the dignity of 
 man. Be it yours to fix a high and noble 
 standard of intellectual attainment; and 
 above and beyond all, and without which all 
 human attainment will be of little real value 
 to you ; remember, that " The fear of the 
 Lord is the beginning of true wisdom." As 
 to the importance of a diligent use of the 
 leisure and opportunity which early life 
 affords, I cannot do better than cite the 
 words of the immortal Young, 
 
 '* Youth is not rich in time ; it may be poor ; 
 Part with it as with money, sparing; pay 
 No moment but in purchase of its worth ; 
 And what its worth, ask Death-beds, they 
 can tell. " 
 
 A GENUINE ACCOUNT OF THE 
 
 SORE CALAMITIES THAT BEFEL 
 
 BRADFORD IN THE TIME OF 
 
 THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 By Joseph Lister. 
 
 In the year 1642, one Lord's-day I went 
 to Pudsey to hear the Rev. Mr. Wales* 
 preach, and while divine service was per- 
 forming, a man whose name was Sugden, 
 came hastily up to the chapel door, and 
 with a lamentable voice cried out, Friends, 
 we are all as good as dead men, for the 
 Irish rebelsf are gotten to Rochdale, and 
 
 * The Rev. Mr. Elkana Wales, of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, the second of seven sons 
 of Mr. John Wales, of Idle, was an eminent 
 preacher in those days ; multitudes from all 
 the country round flocked to hear him : he 
 was courted by the grandees of that age, with 
 whom he might easily have made his own 
 terms, but no offers of preferment could pre- 
 vail with him to leave his people ; Lord 
 Fairfax in particular had a singular esteem 
 for him. He was minister at Pudsey above 
 fifty years, until the five-mile act came forth, 
 which caused him to remove to Leeds, and 
 there was an assistant to the Rev. Mr. Todd, 
 where he died in an advanced age. His 
 motto was, " Less than the least of all 
 Saints." 
 
 t Previous to this there had been an in- 
 surrection in Ireland, wherein the Irish 
 
 45 
 
BRADFORD DURING THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 will be at Bradford and Halifax shortly; 
 he added no more, but immediately set off 
 towards Bradford, the place from whence 
 he came, on purpose to alarm the country. 
 
 Imagine, dear reader, for my pen (See 
 Note (1) at the end of this Paper) is not 
 able to describe the confusion and disorder 
 of the whole congregation-, some ran out in 
 the greatest consternation, others began to 
 talk with their friends, the women in general 
 wrung their hands and wept, the children 
 screamed aloud and clung to their parents, 
 horror and amazement sat upon every- 
 countenance, insomuch that the minister 
 was prevented going on in his work for 
 some time, till by soft persuasions, and 
 exhorting them to a steady trust and confi- 
 dence in the Lord, at length they became a 
 little composed, and he went on peaceably 
 to the end of the service. At the conclu- 
 sion thereof, I immediately set home to 
 Bradford, with great anxiety of mind. At 
 my coming thither, I found the inhabitants 
 gathered together in parties, advising and 
 consulting together what method to pursue 
 (for they had heard the rebels had got to 
 Halifax) in this their deplorable state and 
 situation. At length it was determined to 
 send a party of horsemen to Halifax, to 
 enquire further into the truth of the matter, 
 who, at their coming there, found it all an 
 untruth, for the supposed rebels were only 
 a few poor Protestants who had fled out of 
 Ireland, to prevent their falling a prey to 
 the rage and malice of the unmerciful 
 Papists, who were still pursuing the lives 
 of those who had hitherto escaped their 
 bloody purpose. 
 
 This news, at the messengers' return, 
 caused a general joy and gladness in every 
 breast, for before all was confusion and 
 despair, each one forming to himself how 
 to preserve his own and the lives of those 
 for whom he was concerned (for the pre- 
 servation of life swallows up almost every 
 idea whatsoever); their countenances now 
 spoke the inward sensations of their minds, 
 their spirits resumed their wonted vigour 
 and alacrity, and trade and occupation 
 begun a little again to revive. 
 
 But ah ! how short and fleeting are all 
 
 Papists had massacred 100,000 Protestants, 
 men, women and children, in one night, and 
 had also threatened that when they had 
 despatched the handful that was left there, 
 they would come and do the same with the 
 Parliament and Protestants here. 
 46 
 
 terrestrial enjoyments; how are they subject 
 to vicissitudes and changes ! for in a very 
 short time after this, a body of horse and 
 foot, of the King's troops, were sent and 
 quartered in the town, who threatened the 
 inhabitants what they would do, only waiting 
 for orders to execute and satiate their bloody 
 designs upon us, by destroying all with fire 
 and sword. 
 
 Here, gentle reader, pause a little, and 
 reflect what a deplorable state and condition 
 the inhabitants of Bradford must now be 
 in ; none durst scarce appear in public nor 
 go about their lawful concerns ; horror and 
 despair clouded every countenance, and 
 distressed the mind of every individual ; 
 before it was only report, but now it was a 
 matter of fact ; till now danger was at a 
 considerable distance, but nowitwas a reality, 
 and at our very doors; desolation and de- 
 struction appear with the most formidable 
 and frightful aspect ! Oh ! may our rising 
 generations never feel the calamities of a 
 civil war. 
 
 After some time it pleased God in his 
 providence to favour us with a little re- 
 spite, for these troops were recalled, and 
 we again left at leisure to act in such a 
 manner as best suited our present circum- 
 stances. 
 
 We now began to think of putting our- 
 selves in some posture of defence, supposing 
 it might not be long before another visit 
 would be paid us, accordingly we called to 
 our assistance the neighbouring villages, who 
 willingly came and seconded our resolutions ; 
 we therefore set about fortifying ourselves 
 with the greatest alacrity, resolution, and 
 assiduity, in order, if possible, to frustrate 
 every attempt that might be made upon us 
 to deprive us of our liberties and properties 
 from every invader whatsoever, for we had 
 not the least reason to hope for any mercy 
 from their hands, but everything to the 
 contrary. 
 
 We blocked up every avenue leading into 
 the town, sent out spies, and watched every 
 move of the enemy, a party of which lay 
 at Leeds ; ere long news was brought they 
 were breaking up their quarters, and making 
 every preparation in order to attack us; ac- 
 cordingly every man that was able to make 
 any defence, provided himself with such 
 weapons as they could best procure, and every 
 thing requisite for their defence ; accordingly 
 the enemy came forward, and pitched their 
 tents on that part of the common called 
 Hundercliff, in three separate bodies, where 
 they entrenched themselves and lay there 
 
BRADFORD DURING THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 for that day, which was about a mile distant 
 from the town; the next morning they 
 struck their tents and advanced towards us, 
 and came to the brow of the hill, where they 
 exhibited to our view their ensigns of war, 
 which were truly very awful and tremendous 
 to behold ; here they halted, and made every 
 preparation necessary to attack us; they 
 were about seven or eight hundred men, we 
 were about three hundred ; they had several 
 pieces of cannon, we had none; they began 
 to play their ordnance upon us with great 
 fur}'; we drew up close to the town, in order 
 to receive them; they had the advantage of 
 the ground, which exposed us more to their 
 cannon, from which we sustained some loss ; 
 but our men defended the passes so well, by 
 which they were to descend, that they got 
 no ground of us; moreover, whilst each 
 party were exerting themselves to the utmost 
 of their power, Providence in a most mirac- 
 ulous and surprising manner interfered in our 
 favour, by sending the heaviest shower of 
 snow, attended with a mighty, strong and 
 blustering wind, which beat directly in their 
 faces with such impetuosity that they were 
 not able to withstand or support it ; besides, 
 at the same time, one of their great guns 
 burst asunder, which so intimidated and 
 struck them with amazement that they, with 
 the greatest precipitation and confusion fled 
 towards Leeds, whilst we, not thinking it 
 prudent to pursue them, by reason of the 
 hurricane and other inconveniences, returned 
 into the town. 
 
 Thus it pleased the Almighty to deliver 
 us out of the jaws of death, and afford us a 
 scecond opportunity of providing against 
 another attack, which we might reasonably 
 expect would be much more formidable than 
 the last, that they might revenge themselves 
 upon us for their shameful and unexpected 
 defeat ; for they had determined upon our 
 ruin and final destruction, and promised 
 themselves nothing short of success. 
 
 We again called in fresh succours to our 
 assistance from Halifax, Bingley, and their 
 adjacent villages, and they came willingly 
 and speedily to assist us; we also got a Cap- 
 tain from Halifax, a man of military skill, 
 who instructed us in the best manner possible 
 how to guard and fortify ourselves, which we 
 set about with the greatest diligence imagin- 
 able, understanding that the Earl of New- 
 castle, who commanded the King's forces, 
 had got a very strong reinforcement, and had 
 plundered Leeds already and intended to 
 pay us another unwelcome visit, that they 
 might satiate their revenge upon us with the 
 
 greatest avidity; we therefore resolved to 
 conquer or die, there was no alternative; 
 our Captain mustered all his men, which were 
 about eighty that had muskets or long guns ; 
 the greatest part of these he placed in the 
 church and upon the steeple ; the rest were 
 armed with clubs, scythes, spits, flails, hal- 
 berts, sickles laid in long poles, and such like 
 rustic weapons; these he placed in such a 
 manner, and in such order, as best to prevent 
 the enemy from entering the town, or taking 
 possession of the church, which we very well 
 understood would be their first and chief at- 
 tempt to do; we accordingly bent our 
 thoughts for the safety of that place, which 
 was sacred to God and man, how to secure 
 it, if possible, from their wicked and profane 
 purposes ; we therefore hung large sheets of 
 wool upon that side of the steeple facing the 
 road by which they were to approach us, so 
 close to each other, and so nigh the roof of 
 the church, that it would be with difficulty 
 for a ball to penetrate the steeple. 
 
 Having thus taken every method requisite 
 for its security and our own, we remained 
 quiet for some days, our spies being out, with 
 positive orders, upon the first moving of the 
 enemy towards us, to repair hither with the 
 greatest speed imaginable, and to alarm the 
 country as they passed along. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 18th of December, 
 being the Sabbath- day, the Earl of Newcastle 
 sent the van of his army again from Leeds, 
 consisting of five troops of horse, six troops 
 of dragoons, and two hundred foot, com- 
 manded by Colonel Goring, Colonel Evans, 
 Sir William Savile, and Sir John Gotheric, 
 intending with these troops to surprise the 
 towD while the inhabitants were engaged in 
 divine service ; but our scouts returned and 
 alarm the town and country of their approach; 
 and now what hurry and confusion imme- 
 diately ensue ; the whole congregation be- 
 take themselves to flight, and seek for refuge 
 where they think most safe ; every man is 
 now ordered to his post, armed with such 
 weapons as he was beforehand provided with- 
 all ; the church and steeple secured in the 
 best manner we possibly could, being deter- 
 mined (relying upon Divine assistance) to 
 defend it to the last extremity. 
 
 Again they approach us with the sound of 
 warlike music and their streamers flying in 
 the air. Tremendous sight ! enough to make 
 the stoutest heait tremble, to shake the nerves 
 and loose the joints of every beholder. A- 
 mazing, to see the different effects it had 
 upon others, who were fired with rage even 
 
 47 
 
BRADFORD DURING THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 to madness, and filled with revenge even to 
 enthusiasm ! 
 
 They then advanced nearer, and set down 
 in Barker End, not ahove three hundred 
 paces above the church, where they raised 
 a battery against it, but chiefly against the 
 steeple, intending, if possible, to erase it to 
 the ground ; perhaps because they feared to 
 suffer the greatest harm by those who were 
 placed therein ; ten or twelve of the best 
 marksmen being in that part of the steeple 
 judged most proper to annoy the enemy, 
 others were in and about the church, and 
 every pass leading thereto, and those into the 
 town were guarded in the best manner our 
 little army of men would admit of, which 
 were very small in comparison to the num- 
 ber of our enemies, which we thought upward 
 of two thousand, with a train of artillery 
 suitable thereto. 
 
 Each party being in this position, the 
 enemy began to fire with the greatest fury 
 upon us, and especially against the steeple, 
 and in a small space of time discharged their 
 great guns seventeen times ; at length one of 
 our men with a fowling-piece, from off the 
 steeple, killed one of their cannoneers, and 
 instantly we all, with the greatest courage, 
 resolution and intrepidity, issued out of the 
 town upon the enemy, who expected rather 
 a speedy surrender than resistance ; this so 
 much daunted and surprised them, that they 
 were at a loss what course to take ; but, per- 
 ceiving how advantageous the steeple was to 
 our men, and how they were incommoded by 
 the fire from thence, they presently possessed 
 themselves of some houses and a barn nearer 
 the church, very convenient for the shelter 
 of their men, and brought their cannon also 
 nearer the church; from hence they sent 
 out Sir John Gotheric's troop of horse, who 
 encompassed the town and some little vil- 
 lages on the side of it ; they robbed a woman 
 most basely, and cowardly slew two naked 
 (or unarmed) men as they passed by; and 
 so coming within sight of the town's sentinel 
 at the west end, the sentinel fired upon 
 them, and wounded two or three of their 
 horses, one of which, being but slightly hurt, 
 was brought into the town; and in a little 
 time, partly by the shot from the town, and 
 partly by the approach of some club men 
 from Bingley, they were forced to return to 
 their party. 
 
 In the mean time, their cannon was re- 
 moved to such a place as they could conve- 
 niently play upon the town, and especially 
 upon that part called Kirkgate, by which the 
 townsmen must of necessity march in order 
 
 48 
 
 to relieve their party, and best resist the 
 enemy ; those upon the steeple made great 
 havoc and confusion upon the enemy, for 
 when any bluff or scarlet coat appeared 
 within their reach, they had two or three 
 guns pointed in one hole, and discharged at 
 once upon them, and generally with success, 
 which thereby greatly deterred the rest from 
 relieving their men which were in the houses ; 
 and thus they continued till high noon; 
 about which time there came to our assis- 
 tance some firemen and clubmen from Hali- 
 fax, who immediately were put to service, 
 some in the church, others in the lanes near 
 the houses where the enemy lodged ; those 
 in the church and lanes kept the houses in 
 play, and those on the steeple hindered the 
 enemy from relieving those in the houses ; 
 but seeing this was not the way to repel the 
 enemy, for the largeness of the church win- 
 dows, and the smallness of their houses, made 
 their assault more secure and our defence 
 more dangerous; which the townsmen per- 
 ceiving, and, that this way did but waste 
 themselves and their ammunition, they there- 
 fore resolved to win or lose all at once by a 
 general assault ; therefore, watching an op- 
 portunity betwixt the discharge and charging 
 again of the cannon of the enemy, our men 
 sallied out of church, and being seconded by 
 those in the lanes, rushed up to the houses, 
 burst open the doors, slew them that resisted, 
 and took those that yielded, the rest fled 
 into the field adjoining, where some of the 
 townsmen followed (the greatest part of them 
 being employed in conveying the men and 
 ammunition which the enemy had left be- 
 hind them) and in the field the skirmish 
 grew hotter than ever; the townsmen were 
 too eager to keep rank and file, tho' they 
 before had been taught 60 to do; but this 
 disorder proved very advantageous to our 
 men, for mixing themselves with the enemy, 
 they thereby fought securely even in the 
 mouth of the enemy's cannon, and in the 
 eve of one body of their forces, both placed 
 in the field above them, they not daring to 
 discharge their cannon upon us, lest in so 
 doing they should destroy their own men 
 together with us; otherwise they had ten 
 firemen for one, and might have cut us all 
 off in an instant ; nor could our men use 
 their muskets but as clubs. To speak in- 
 genuously, their commanders being exasper- 
 ated at the cowardice of their common 
 soldiers, manifested greater courage them- 
 selves ; but they were well paid for it, for 
 our scythes and clubs now and then reached 
 them sorely, and few else did the townsmen 
 
BRADFORD DURING THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 aim at ; one among the rest in a scarlet coat 
 (said to be Colonel Goring himself) our club- 
 men had got hold of, and were spoiling of 
 him, but a party of their horse fearing the 
 loss of such a man, became more courageous 
 than tbey intended, so leaping over a hedge, 
 came full gallop upon our men, forcing them 
 to give a little ground, but they quickly re- 
 covered themselves, tho' they lost their man, 
 and, redoubling their courage, would neither 
 give nor take quarter (not through cruelty 
 but ignorance, as the enemy themselves after- 
 wards confessed) and in the end forced both 
 man and horse out of the field : Yet ours 
 could not keep it, for now being separated 
 from the enemy, their musketeers were at 
 liberty to play upon our men; and now, in- 
 deed, they rained such a shower of lead 
 among them, as forced them to retreat to 
 the next hedge for shelter, and so hindered 
 them from pursuing their men. 
 
 Their ordnance also all this time playing 
 upon the town and steeple ; nevertheless, 
 that which was planted against the steeple 
 did it no harm ; that intended to scour 
 Kirkgate, tho' planted in the most advanta- 
 geous place, tho' the streets were continually 
 crowded with people, and, tho' the bullets 
 did hit. some of the houses, and some few 
 whistled thro' the streets, yet was not any 
 man hurt therewith ; which was nothing short 
 of the wonderful goodness of the Almighty 
 in protecting the lives of the inhabitants in 
 such a surprising and miraculous manner. 
 
 One circumstance somewhat remarkable 
 cannot be omitted ; during the heat of this 
 action, a stout young officer (said to be the 
 Earl of Newport's son) heading a company 
 of foot, came down the field on the left side 
 of the high road, under cover of a thick 
 hedge, intending to force a passage through 
 a house, and so surprise the church. He 
 (the officer) being too sanguine, pushing on 
 a little too fast before his men, fell into an 
 ambuscade; being cut off from his men, and 
 seeing no way to escape, begged for quarter, 
 but was answered by one Ralph Atkinson, 
 saying, He would give him Bradford Quarter, 
 and immediately slew him. His men under- 
 standing what had happened, and struck with 
 astonishment at the loss of their leader, fled 
 with the greatest precipitation, and were 
 pursued by a paity of our men, who slew 
 some of them; then the whole bony of the 
 enemy begun to retreat; for they had sent 
 off their baggage before ; and thus the terror 
 of the Lord, and our men falling upon 
 them, away they went (using their feet 
 better than their hands) arid about fifty of 
 our musketeers and clubmen after them, 
 
 Holroyd's Collectanea, Nx>. 4. 
 
 which courage of ours did most of all astonish 
 the enemy, who said afterwards, no fifty men 
 in the world, except they were mad or drunk, 
 would have pursued one thousand. Our men, 
 indeed, shot anil fought as if they had been 
 mad, and the enemy truly fell as if they had 
 been drunk; some discharged ten. some 
 twelve times in the pursuit, and having the 
 whole body of the enemy for their butt, it 
 may easily be imagined what good execution 
 was done in a mile and a half pursuit, for 
 they followed them up to the moor ; but 
 fearing to be environed by the horse they 
 retreated, so weary after eight hours fight 
 (for so long it lasted) they could scarce 
 return to the town 
 
 One thing I cannot omit; a hearty Round- 
 head (for so the enemy called us) left by his 
 comrades, and surrounded by three of the 
 enemy's horse, discharged his musket upon 
 them, struck down another's horse with the 
 butt-end of it, broke a third's sword, beating 
 it back to bis throat, and put them all to 
 flight, which relation (tho' strange as the rest) 
 yet is most certainly true. 
 
 There was slain in this notable and re- 
 markable skirmish, Sir John Harp, the Earl 
 of Newport's son (by Atkinson, who took 
 great store of gold out of his pockets, a gold 
 ring, &c , but it is said upon a serious reflec- 
 tion, he greatly lamented so rash an action) 
 and Capt. Binns whom the enemy carried 
 away to Leeds, who died of his wounds three 
 days after. Their wounded was Sir John 
 Gotheric (whose horse was killed with a 
 scythe), Colonel Goring, General of the 
 horse, and about one hundred common sol- 
 diers : Uf ours not above three at the most 
 fell by the enemy, and about twelve woun- 
 ded, all curable except two : There were also 
 taken prisoners of the enemy, sergeant- 
 major Crewe, twenty-six common soldiers, 
 about ten horses, 180 lb. weight of powder, 
 and about forty muskets. Thus our wants 
 were supplied out of our enemy's store, 
 leaving us in a much better stock of arms 
 and ammunition than we had at their first 
 coming. 
 
 The next day the enemy sent a trumpeter 
 to demand the body of the Earl's son, which 
 was given them. Thus the hand of the 
 Lord again appeared in the most conspi- 
 cuous and astonishing manner in our deli- 
 verance, who, by a handful of unskilful 
 men, triumphed over and put to rout an 
 army of 1000 men well armed and disciplined 
 for war: With truth may it be said, The 
 battle is not to the strongest, nor the race .to the 
 swiftest. 
 
 Our enemy now returned to Leeds, to the 
 
BRADFORD DURING* THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 other part of their army lying there, and we 
 again were left at leisure to reflect upon our 
 wonderful and surprising deliverance. 
 
 Now we began to hope the worst was past, 
 that the enemy would perhaps leave this 
 part of the country, and we left at liberty to 
 follow our respective callings ; but presently 
 atter this my Lord Fairfax, and Sir I nomas 
 his son, arrived at Bradford, with a body of 
 forces, and collected what assistance they 
 could possibly here, and marched towards 
 Wakefield, in order to give the Earl of New- 
 castle battle. 1 hey met at Adwalton, and 
 immediately engaged e;ich other, where my 
 Lord was routed, and his army dispersed. 
 My Lord took the road to Bradford, with 
 part of his scattered army ; Sir Thomas took 
 towards Halifax, with the other part, but 
 the next day arrived at Bradford, and joined 
 my Lord, as my Lord has related in his 
 Memoirs ; and now our troubles begin again ; 
 fresh storms arise, and clouds of sorrow 
 gather blackness over our heads, threatening 
 us with greater distresses, if possible, than 
 heretofore; for the Earl of Newcastle, flushed 
 with the victory he had now gained over my 
 Lord Fairfax, and fired with rage against us 
 for the repulse we had lately ><iven him, im- 
 mediately marched a most formidable army 
 towards us, where he sets down at a place 
 called Bowling-Hall, and presently comes 
 forward to a place convenient for his purpose, 
 where he directly points his cannon upon the 
 town, but more especially against the church 
 and steeple, as if he was determined to 
 revenge himself of that place from whence 
 he had of late met with such severe treat- 
 ment. 
 
 "VVe therefore took every precaution to 
 prevent his mischievous purpose, and again 
 hung sheets of wool on that side facing their 
 battery, and put ourselves in the best posture 
 of defence possible, in hopes of repulsing 
 them once more. They presently began to 
 play their cannon upon us with the greatest 
 fury and indignation possible, so that 
 their shot cut the cords whereon the sheets 
 of wool hung, and down they fell, which the 
 enemy immediately perceiving, loudly huz- 
 za'd at their fall ! but night approaching, the 
 firing or their cannon in some measure ceased, 
 and we in some sort repaired our breaches, 
 
 The next day, being the Sabbath, a drum 
 was beat for a parley, which was agreed to 
 on both sides, and continued the most part 
 of that day : In the meantime the enemy 
 took the opportunity to remove their cannon, 
 brought them nearer the town, and fixed 
 them in a certain place called Gioodman's- 
 End, directly against the heart of the town, 
 and surrounding us on every side with horse 
 
 50 
 
 and foot, so that it was almost impossible 
 for a single person to escape ; nor could the 
 troops within the town act upon the defen- 
 sive for want of ammunition, which they 
 had lost in their last defeat at Adwalton, 
 nor had they a single match but such as 
 were made of twisted cords dipped in oil. 
 
 Towards night the parley broke up, but 
 nothing offered advantageous to the troops 
 in general, or to the town in particular, so 
 that they immediately opened this new 
 battery upon us, and made a most furious 
 fire therewith; three men sitting together 
 on a bench at the lower part of Goodman 's- 
 End, tw T o of them were cut off, and swept 
 out of Time in a moment. 
 
 Oh ! that dreadful and never-to-be-forgot- 
 ten night, which was mostly spent in firing 
 those deadly engines upon us! so that the 
 blaze issuing therefrom, appeared like light- 
 ening from heaven, the elements being as it 
 were on fire, and the loud roaring of the 
 cannon resembling the mighty thunders of 
 the sky ! At the dead of the night Sir 
 Thomas Fairfax called a council of war, 
 and seeing there was not the least possibility 
 of defending the town or themselves, as they 
 were but a handful of men in comparison of 
 the enemy ; it was therefore unanimously 
 resolved upon, thac, at break of day the next 
 morning, every man should endeavour to 
 force his way through the enemy, sword in 
 hand, or die in the desperate attempt ; there 
 was no alternative, every other method was 
 impracticable, and this had small appearance 
 of success; for the enemy had blocked up 
 every avenue leading to. and from, the town, 
 with strong parties of horse and foot; but 
 Sir Thomas for his own part, and his officers 
 likewise, were determined not to give up 
 themselves prisoners to the mercy of the 
 Earl: Accordingly in the morning the des- 
 perate resolve was put into execution, and 
 carried on with the greatest resolution and 
 bravery; for notwithstanding the enemy I 
 defended their passes with the greatest 
 courage imaginable, yet they made their 
 way through them with the loss of very tew ; 
 men ; the greatest part of them took the 
 road to Hull. 
 
 Now, reader, here stop ; stop for a mo- 
 ment; pause; and suppose thyself to be in j 
 the like dilemma! Words connot express, 
 thoughts cannot imagine, nay, art itself is 
 not able to paint out the calamities and 
 woeful distresses we are now overwhelmed 
 withal! Every countenanee overspread with 
 sorrow; every house overwhelmed with grief; 
 hushands lamenting over their families; 
 women wringing their hands in despair; | 
 children shrieking, crying, and clinging to 
 
BRADFORD DURING THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 their parents ; death, in all his dreadful 
 forms and frightful aspects, stalking in every 
 street and every comer ! In short, horror ! 
 despair ! and destruction united their efforts 
 to spread devastation and compleat our ruin ! 
 
 What are all our former calamities in 
 comparison to these ? Before there were 
 some glimmering hopes of mercy from the 
 enemy, but now they are fled; fled in every 
 appearance; our foes exasperated with the 
 opposition they had met with from us ; but 
 especially the cruel death by which the Earl 
 of Newport's son fell, by our unwary 
 townsman. For, behold! immediately orders 
 were issued out to the soldiers, by the Earl 
 of Newcastle their commander, that, the 
 next morning, they should put to the sword 
 every man, woman, and child, without regard 
 to age, sex, or distinction whatsoever. Thus 
 by gradation have our miseries and calamities 
 been heightened, till like an over-flowing 
 torrent they bore down all before them, and 
 swept off every object with their destructive 
 force. But here I must beg leave to inform 
 the reader of a report that prevailed amongst 
 the inhabitants (for I mean not to affirm it) 
 of a circumstance that was said to happen 
 the night before the above mentioned sen- 
 tence was to have been put in execution. 
 
 The Earl of Newcastle being in bed, at 
 Bowling Hall, an apparition appeared to, 
 and importuned him with these words, 
 Pity poor Bradford ! Pity poor Bradford ! 
 How far this was true, I humbly submit it 
 for others to determine : But this I must 
 affirm, that the hand of providence never 
 more conspicuously appeared in our favour; 
 for, lo ! the Earl immediately counter- 
 manded the former order, and forbad the 
 death of any whatsoever, except only such 
 as made resistance; so that no lives were lost, 
 save about ten persons who fell into the hands 
 of some desperadoes, who, contrary to theEarl's 
 orders, satiated their revenge upon them. 
 
 Thus from a state of anguish and despair, 
 we, who were but just now ready to be 
 swallowed up, by the wonderful providence 
 of the Almighty, were reprieved as criminals 
 from the rack. See what a surprising change 
 immediately takes place-, the countenances 
 of those who were but just before overspread 
 with horror aud despair, begin, in some 
 measure, to resume their former gaiety and 
 cheerfulness; a general joy and gladness 
 diffused itself thro' every breast; the heart 
 of those who were, ere now, overwhelmed 
 with sorrow, are now big with praise and 
 thanksgiving to God for the wonderful and 
 surprising deliverance brought about in their 
 favour ! 
 
 Now it was, that the inhabitants, in some 
 
 measure, durst appear again in the streets . 
 amongst such I ventured abroad, and took a 
 walk up Kirkgate, and, at my return, met 
 with a particular acquaintance leading hi* 
 horse (See Note 2); I asked him what he 
 was about to do, and how he durst venture 
 to appear with his horse in public ; he said, 
 he had attempted to join the parliament's 
 forces, but was prevented by the guards that 
 were posted in every place about the town to 
 obstruct any such attempt ; that his brother 
 Sharp was gone a volunteer with them, for 
 whose safety he was very much concerned ; 
 that he feared he should never see him more, 
 and therefore wished he could find an oppor- 
 tunity to follow him : He entreated me, if 
 possible, to accompany him out of town. I 
 was very much concerned for him, but we 
 were surrounded on every side by the enemy's 
 troops, so that it seemed impossible to escape 
 their vigilance, and therefore I could not 
 devise which way to be serviceable to him ; 
 I however told him I would ask my mother's 
 advice and leave to accompany him, which 
 I did, and she granted, tho' with reluctance. 
 Accordingly we walked towards the church, 
 intending to go thro' a certain lane called 
 Deadman's Lane, but when we came there, 
 were prevented by a post of the enemy set 
 on purpose to examine every passenger that 
 came that way ; we therefore returned and 
 came up Kirkgate again ; I now advised my 
 friend to leave his horse in the town, perad- 
 venture we might better accomplish our de- 
 sign on foot ; accordingly he did so, and we 
 now walked up above the market place, 
 intending to go down a lane called Sill- 
 Briggs-Lane, but there also we were pre- 
 vented by the like occasion as before; how- 
 ever we endeavoured to escape their notice, 
 and to evade their purpose, which we happily 
 did by taking upon the right side of them, 
 and so got down to the water side; but on a 
 sudden we heard a party of horse coming 
 down a lane called Leg-grams; we skulked 
 under the side of a high ditch, where we lay 
 undiscovered till they were passed by, not- 
 daring to stir for some time, and night 
 approaching, which was but short, for it was 
 in the month of June, 1643; we lay there 
 till day broke, at which time we set oft', 
 intending to go to a village called Clayton, 
 we had not gone far before we met with two 
 troopers, who behaved pretty well to us ; 
 they had left their horses in the town, had 
 been about business in the country and were 
 returning ; we thought to have returned with 
 them, but meeting with two other person.-,, 
 who, like us, were seeking refuge, we again 
 altered our purpose, and pursued the road 
 we before had intended. 
 
 51 
 
BRADFORD DURING THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 We had not gone far before we espied a 
 trooper on horseback in full speed towards 
 us; struck with amazement, we all set a 
 running together, and as we ran a sudden 
 thought came into my mind ; if we continue 
 together we shall all be taken ; I therefore 
 immediately separated from my companions 
 and made directly towards the opposite 
 fence, where luckily meeting with a thick 
 holley, I rushed into the thick part of it, 
 and pulling the branches about me as well 
 as I possibly could, while the trooper, in full 
 speed, pursuing my companions at length 
 evertook them, wounded one, the other two 
 surrendered, so took them all three, and 
 passing by the place where I lay concealed 
 heard him enquire for their other companion, 
 but they not perceiving where I lay. told 
 him they could not inform him. 
 
 Having thus escaped being taken by the 
 trooper, I lay still all day, not daring to stir 
 for fear of being perceived and pursued a 
 second time: When night approached I 
 ventured out of my lurking place, resolving 
 to go to Colne in Lancashire, where I un- 
 derstood my master (See Note 3) was (for I 
 was yet an apprentice) knowing he went off 
 with the party that went thitherward, after 
 their defeat at the battle of Adwa'ton; I 
 travelled all night, and coming thither, pre- 
 sently found my master, who received me 
 very kindly; he enquired how matters had 
 gone at Bradford since he left it; I informed 
 him of every circumstance that occurred to 
 my mind, especially of my late escape out 
 of the hands of the trooper; he asked me if 
 I was willing to return to Bradford again 
 and enquire what was become of my dame 
 (his wife) and let him know further here- 
 after; I consented so to do, and accordingly 
 in the morning set out on my return thither, 
 but when I came near the town, fear and 
 amazement seized my spirits ; for some time 
 I durst not approach it, not knowing whether 
 the enemy had abandoned it or not ; and the 
 late danger I had so narrowly escaped rested 
 upon my mind; however, darkness coming 
 on, I approached a little nearer, and so en- 
 tered in at the upper part of the town, but 
 durst not proceed far therein ; for I had not 
 as yet met with any person to give me the 
 least information how matters stood with 
 them ; so stepped into the first place I 
 possibly could meet withal, which was an 
 empty cellar, where I lay all night, nor durst 
 I .stir for fear of being discovered, but slept 
 little. 
 
 As soon as it was light, I crept out of my 
 subterraneous lodging; but, oh! what a 
 scene of devastation and digress presented 
 itself to mv view! the kind's forces had 
 
 entered the town ransacked and pillaged it 
 of everything they met with that was value 
 able, emptied their chests and sacks of the 
 meal that was in them ; and what they could 
 not carry with them, threw into the streets; 
 emptied their beds of the feathers and chaff, 
 threw them into the streets also ; so that they 
 were covered with meal, feathers, uhaff, and 
 other household stuff; drove away all their 
 live cattle to their camp, which was at Bow- 
 ling Hall, and sold them by public sale. I 
 then began to enquire for my dame and at 
 length found her, delivered my message from 
 my master, together with some gold he had 
 sent her; she informed me the soldiers, 
 amongst others, had drove away her cow 
 also, together with many other embarrass- 
 ments, which had obliged her to take such 
 methods for her safety as were disagreeable 
 to her ; that her condition was such she did 
 not know what course to take, and therefore 
 desired I would again consult my master 
 concerning her; which I immediately did; 
 at the news of which he was sadly perplexed : 
 He sent me back again with instructions to 
 my dame, and withal advising us to go to 
 the camp and buy our own cow, or another, 
 get our grass mown, and stay together, if 
 possible, till the enemy left the country, and 
 then he would return home to us. I re- 
 turned, and pursuant to his orders went to 
 the camp and bought a cow, and brought her 
 home; but beiore the next day at night the 
 soldiers came, took, and drove her back to 
 the camp again, to our great mortification 
 and distress. 
 
 Thus we repeated the like action again 
 and again, and were as often served in the 
 same manner as above, till we were suffi- 
 ciently convinced, by woeful experience, that 
 all proceedings of this nature would prove 
 fruitless, and ineffectual, so long as the king's 
 forces continued in the neighbourhood. 
 
 Such are the effects of intestine broils, and 
 civil commotions: Anarchy and confusion 
 spread their baneful influence, and noxious 
 vapours through the kingdom in general, and 
 here in particular ; when our lives and pro- 
 perties lie exposed, not only to our avowed 
 enemies, but even to our perfidious friend^, 
 and inhuman neighbours; fi r this was veri- 
 fied day by day, some by force, others by 
 fraud j and thus our lives and fortunes lay 
 exposed to the destroyer for some weeks; 
 till at length the enemy's troops were called 
 out of the neighbourhood, to the gie.it joy 
 and satisfaction of every honest mind. 
 
 Now affairs begun to take a different turn, 
 and look with another aspect; everything 
 seemed to turn into its proper channel ; trade 
 and occupation begun again to revive ; ami 
 
NOTES.— JOSEPH LISTER. 
 
 the countenances of the inhabitants of the 
 town and villages adjacent, again resume, in 
 some good measure, their wonted vivacity. 
 
 And thus have I given you a true and a 
 full account of all that fell under my eye, or 
 came within my knowledge in this distressing 
 and unhappy affair; finally let the wish of 
 every real lover of his country, centre with 
 the poet, in the following lines : 
 
 "No more ma} r Britons against Britons rise, 
 "Nor her brave wan iors meet with hateful 
 
 eyes ; 
 "Nor fields with glittering steel be cover'd 
 
 o'er, 
 "The warlike trumpet kindle rage no more ; 
 " Then useless daggers into scythes shall bend, 
 " And the broad falchion into plow-shares 
 
 end." 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 0) 
 
 Joseph Lister, the writer of the " Genuine 
 Account," was born in Bradford, in 1627, or 
 two years after the death of King James the 
 First ,- and died during the reign of Queen 
 Anne. The rulers of England during his 
 life would be Charles 1st; Cromwell; 
 Charles 2nd; James 2nd; William 3rd; 
 and Anne ; consequently he lived in stirring 
 times, and witnessed some of the most re- 
 markable events of English History. He 
 received his education, such as it was, (for 
 be tells us he was fonder of play than 
 learning,) at the Bradford Grammar School. 
 This school must have been of considerable 
 repute at that time ; for 1 find that many 
 .of the notable men of our good old town 
 were educated there. Among them I may 
 mention Dr. David Hartley ; John Sharp, 
 Archbishop of York, who was born next 
 door to the Unicorn Inn, Ivegate ; Abraham 
 Sharp, the Mathematician ar.d Astronomer, 
 who was born in Little Horton Hall ; 
 Richard Richardson, M.D., of Bierley Hall. 
 Besides these, Dr. Arthur Chartlett, an 
 eminent and classical scholar, says in a letter 
 to Dr. Richardson, — " It is long since I 
 contracted a debt to the famous school of 
 Bradford ;" and he then mention's that he 
 had sent a present of books to the school. 
 Mr. James thinks that Dr. Chartlett must 
 have been educated there. 
 
 Joseph Lister relates that when he was 
 about fourteen years of age, he he was ap- 
 prenticed by his mother to learn a trade, " to 
 a godly man at Horton." This would be 
 
 John Sharp, of Little Horton, the father of 
 Abraham Sharp, before mentioned, and the 
 trade which he went to learn was that of 
 clothier; but as the civil wars broke out in 
 1642, he could have made but little progress, 
 for it appears that all trade was at a stand- 
 still in Bradford, and, according to his own 
 account, his master soon gave him his liberty, 
 and wished him to do the best he could for 
 himself. He then went to Halifax, and 
 worked at his trade, but for a reason which 
 he mentions, he gave that up and went to 
 London in the waggon of a Sowei^ carrier, 
 and for some time lived as a servant in 
 different families. After this he served as a 
 steward in the north, but returned to Brad- 
 ford on account of sickness, and here, at the 
 age of thirty, which would be in 165/, he 
 married one, Saiah Denton, with whom he 
 passed an agreeable life, and by whom he 
 bad two children, David, who was born in 
 Bradford, and Accepted, who was born at 
 Bailey Fold, Allerton. It was two years 
 after his marriage that he removed to B.iiley 
 Fold, and he was visited there by Oliver 
 Hej r wood, one of the non- conforming minis- 
 ters under the Act of 1662, for the Uniformity 
 of Public Worship, etc., at Allerton, May 
 26th, 1682, and again on the 4th of June, 
 1686. Joseph himself sometimes preached 
 in the absence of the pastor, " as a gifted 
 brother," in the dissenting congregation, at 
 the old Kipping Chapel, Thornton (to which 
 he belonged), as was then the custom of 
 the non- conformists. 
 
 I have visited the farm house, where he 
 resided, at Bailey Fold, Allerton. Few al- 
 terations have been made either inside or out, 
 and it has a very ancient appearance. Over 
 the door, on the left hand side, there is cut 
 in raised letters, I. B. very likely the initials 
 of Joshua B-iiley — and on the other side 
 some figures which I made out to be 1612, 
 but as they are cut in very soft sandstone, 
 which is crumbling away, I could not be 
 certain. The house inside looks very old, 
 the windows having short stone mul lions ; 
 and the leaded panes, point to the style of 
 building which prevailed during the reign of 
 the so called "good Queen Bess "and her 
 successor. The partitions of the rooms are 
 of oak, black with age, and of rude strong 
 workmanship. 
 
 The farm land lies in a beautiful situation 
 fronting to the south, and must have been a 
 pleasant home to the Listers. Mr. Hindle, 
 the occupier in 1860, told me that when he 
 first came to the place, some thirty-five years 
 before, there was a small room up stairs with 
 a fire-place in it, and some shelves for books, 
 which had been used as a study by Joseph 
 
 53 
 
NOTES.— JOSEPH LISTER. 
 
 Lister and his sons. In answer to my ques- 
 tion, as to whom the farm had descended 
 after Lister's death, he said it must have 
 reverted to the Bailey's; for one of that 
 family was "sued out of it" by the Hird's 
 of Liverpool,— why. he did not know ; but 
 they afterwards sold it to the Lister's of 
 Manningham. This same Mr. Bailey after- 
 wards kept a school in a part of Thornton 
 Hall, for many years; and two of this 
 family, females, were living not long 6ince at 
 Thornton. 
 
 David Lister, the eldest son of Joseph 
 Lister, was intended for the Ministry, and 
 was first at school with David Noble, of 
 Morley, a Scotchman, and author of a treatise- 
 on the book of Daniel. He then went to 
 Natland, near Kendal, to an academy kept 
 by Mr. Frankland, where he entered May 
 12th, 1675, and where he died 1677- Oliver 
 Heywood writes under date December 1st, 
 1 677. " Got out early ; visited, prayed with, 
 and was much affected with Joseph Lister's 
 case, who buried his son at Mr. Frankland's, 
 on Monday last, a hopeful scholar." 
 
 Accepted Lister, the younger son, was 
 baptized in March, 1671. He was educated 
 under Matthew Smith, at Mixenden, near 
 Halifax, and was ordained by Mr. Frank- 
 land, Mr. Heywood, and Mr. Thorpe (all 
 ejected Ministers), on the 6th of June, 1694, 
 at the meeting house, Little Horton, and the 
 service at this ordination lasted some six or 
 seven hours, after which they dined at Mr. 
 Sharp's. Now as the Sharps of Little Hor- 
 ton gave the ground on which this meeting 
 house stood, I have reasons for thinking that 
 it was at Chapel Green, in Little Horton. 
 Accepted Lister first settled at Kipping, but 
 removed thence to Bingley in 1695, from 
 whence he returned to Thornton. Mr. 
 Thomas Wright, F.S. A., states that Accepted 
 published a sermon, preached at the dissent- 
 ing chapel in Call lane, in Leeds, entitled 
 "Christ's Coming the Believer's Comfort ;" 
 a funeral sermon. On Sunday, Feb. 21st, 
 1708 or 9, he preached twice at Kipping, and 
 administered the Lord's Supper, and on 
 Thursday following 25th Feb., died of apo- 
 plexy. The old chapel at Kipping is now 
 turned into a barn, but some of the old 
 plaster is still on the walls inside. Over the 
 entrance to the barn there is a stone bearing 
 the date 1669. A new chapel erected in the 
 centre of the village of Thornton, is now 
 called Kipping chapel. Joseph Lister died 
 just fourteen days after his son, and they 
 both lie buried in Thornton chapel yard. 
 
 On the 4th of Sept., 1859, 1 visited this 
 chapel, and copied the following which is on 
 a gravestone on the south west side of the 
 
 54 
 
 chapel yard, and forms one of the flags of 
 the walk leading to the north- -vest-gate, herb 
 
 IAETH 1NTKRRED THE BODY OF JOSEPH LI8TBR 
 OF THORNTON, WHO DEPARTED MARCH llTH, 
 
 17*'8 — 9, aged 82 vears. I also copied from 
 another stone which is on the south side of 
 the chapel, close to the wall, and under the 
 Sun-Dial — the following: — here lyeth the 
 
 BODY OF MR. ACCEPTED LISTER, MINISTER OF 
 THE GOSPEL, WHO CHANGKD THIS FRAIL LIFE 
 FOR A BKTTBR, FKBRVARY THE 25TH, 1708 — 9, 
 ANNO .ETATIS 38 YEARS, AFTER HE HAD BY 
 HIS ABVNDANT LABOVRS VEREFI8D HIS OWN 
 MOTTO. 1MPENDAM ET EXPENDAR. 
 
 On the 11th of April, 1705, Accepted 
 Lister, being then minister at Kipping, mar- 
 ried Mary Whitehead. His widow after- 
 wards, (21 July, 1713,} married Robert 
 Richmond, minister at Cleckheaton, and 
 (18 Sept , 1728) she married a third husband, 
 John Willis of "Wakefield. Her sister, 
 Martha Whitehead, was married to Thomas 
 Cordingley of Halifax, whose daughter, 
 Elizabeth Cordingley, was married to John 
 Wright of Bradford. Their son, Thomas 
 Wright, of Birkenshaw, near Cleckheaton, 
 was Grandfather to the present eminent an- 
 tiquary, Thomas Wiight, Esq., F.S. A., of 
 London. 
 
 In an edition of the " Autobiography of 
 Joseph Lister, " published in London some 
 years ago; the editor, Mr. Thomas Wright, 
 has the following note: — 
 
 There was printed at the time " A Sermon 
 on the death of Mr. Joseph Lister, at Kip- 
 ping in Bradford-Dale, who died April 1709." 
 The text is John xi 16. There is no biog- 
 raph}*-. The only passage in which he and 
 his son are particularly alluded to is this: 
 
 " You have lost an ahle and faithful min- 
 ister of the New Testament, whose route 
 prospered under all the infirmities of a crazy. 
 tabernacle, and who knew how "rightly to 
 divide the Word of Truth." You have lost 
 also an able, serious and experienced Chris- 
 tian ; whose advice, counsel, example, has 
 been your glory for many years. Two such 
 lives gone from this earth, and gathered to 
 heaven, as it were both in one day! Oh 
 what a wide gap has the removal of them 
 made ! and what a melancholy aspect hath 
 it left on this assembly ! " 
 
 Whitaker's Sermons, 8vo. 1712, p. 154. 
 
 In the Preface to these Sermons, which 
 was written by Thomas Bradbury, a popular 
 divine among the early Disseenters, it is said 
 of them: — Mr. Joseph Lister was an old 
 disciple of great eminency for knowledge 
 and holiness : He and his son, Mr. Accepted 
 Lister, died within a very little time of one 
 another. The Sermon was preached to the 
 
NOTES.— DAVID CLARKSON. JOHN SHARP. 
 
 Church, which the one served as Deacon, 
 the other as Pastor.'' 
 
 Mr. John Denton in his '* Paneeyrick On 
 Eminent Persons," Nicholls's edition, Lon- 
 don 8vo, 1818, p. 421, says "Mr. Accepted 
 Lister. of Thornton, in Bradford- Dale, is a 
 little man. but one that has a great soul, rich 
 in grace and gifts, of a strong memory, good 
 elocution, accepted with God and all good 
 men, and one that serves God faithfully in 
 the gospel of his Son ; naturally caring for 
 souls, and longing after them in the bowels 
 of the Lord Jesus. " 
 
 I have chosen for insertion in these 
 Collectanea the "Genuine Account," in the 
 belief that it is a copy of one of the Manu- 
 scripts written by Joseph Lister, and there- 
 fore in every way perfectly reliable. In 
 this "Account," mention is made (on page 
 47) of the Parliamentarians having " got a 
 Captain from Halifax, a man of military 
 skill." This was probably Captain John 
 Hodgson, of Coley Hall, near Halifax; who 
 appears to have written his own " Memoirs" 
 in 1683, in a pocket-book which afterwards 
 fell into the hands of his own son-in-law, 
 William Kitchin : and were published in 
 1806 by Constable and Co., of Edinburgh, 
 being edited by Joseph Ritson, Esq. In 
 these '* Memoirs," there occurs the following 
 passage : 
 
 " A good man, one Isaac Baume, comes in 
 haste to Coalley-chapel, and there acquaint- 
 ing the minister, one Mr. Latham, what their 
 condition was in Bradford ; and he enlargeth 
 upon it, to the congregation, with a great deal 
 of tenderness and affection, so that many of us 
 put our hands to the plough with much reso- 
 lution, being well appointed with necessary 
 weapons; and coming down to Bradford-kirk, 
 found the enemy ready to make an attempt 
 upon them in the kirk But we gave them no 
 time; but with a party of club-men, or such 
 as had scythes laid in poles, fell upon their 
 horse on one side, and the musketeers on the 
 houses, on the other side, and so beat them 
 off j took most of them prisoners that were 
 got into the houses; and had taken their 
 guns but that we wanted a scattering of 
 horse. We had a sore brush with them ; 
 and made an honourable retreat, after an 
 hazardous pursuit. " 
 
 (2) 
 This M young acquaintance." David Clark- 
 son, was the second son of K obert Clarkson, of 
 Fairgap in Bradford, yeoman, and was born 
 there in 1622. Fairgap is the street running 
 out of Westgate at the end of the Pack 
 Horse Inn. The old name has, tor what 
 reason I know not, been changed by our 
 
 Bradford ' Daniels' for a modern one. His 
 father died in 1631, and by a post modern 
 inquisition, taken in 1632, it appears he pos- 
 sessed considerable estates in Idle and 
 Bradford, which he left among his three 
 children, viz.— 1st, William, his eldest son, 
 who married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas 
 Sharp, of Little Horton (and sister of the 
 John Sharp who was Joseph Lister's master), 
 by whom he had 5 children. This William 
 Clarkson was Rector of Addle, near Leeds, 
 and was buried there 28th April, 1600. 
 2nd, Mary, who married John Sharp, Joseph 
 Lister's master, and is the " dame " he al- 
 lude? to in his " Genuine Account ;" and 3rd, 
 David, above named, (che brother-in-law of 
 Joseph Lister's master,) was educated at 
 Bradford school, and afterwards became fel- 
 low and tutor of Clare Hall, Cambridge. 
 He stood very high in his college for learning, 
 and was tutor to Archbishop Tillotson, be- 
 tween whom there arose an intimacy which 
 lasted their lives, though David Clarkson and 
 the Archbishop afterwards disagreed in their 
 religious views. David Clarkson married 
 Elizabeth, a daughter of Sir Henry Holcroft, 
 of East Ham, Essex, whose wife was a 
 daughter of Lord Aungier. David Clarkson 
 held the living of JMortlake, near London, 
 but was ejected in 1662 for nonconformity. 
 He then officiated with much success to an 
 Independent congregation in London (See 
 Calamy's Account), where he died in 16S6. 
 He was the author of several controversial 
 pieces; and of a volume of sermons, printed 
 in folio, after his death, which are yet con- 
 sidered of some note. He had 5 children, 
 viz — 1st, Rebecca, who married a Mr. Combe, 
 and died in London, November 20th, 1744, 
 aged 79 years. 2nd, Matthew, who went to 
 America about 1689, and died there in 1/02. 
 He was Secretary to Governor Slaughter, of 
 New York, and left considerable property. 
 There are now in America descendants of 
 this Matthew ; one, an eminent merchant in 
 New York, supplied some of the particulars 
 in this note. 3rd, Robert, who was young at 
 the death of his father, who bequeathed to 
 him his library and a share of his property. 
 4th & 5th, Gertrude and Catherine, who 
 were pious women, and are mentioned in 
 Gibbon's " Memoirs of Pious Women. " 
 For further particulars respecting David 
 Clarkson, the reader is referred to Black- 
 burn's Life of him ; to Birch's Life of Arch- 
 bishop Tillotson; Calamy's Account, and the 
 History of Bradford, by Mr. John James. 
 
 (3) 
 This was John Sharp, of Little Horton 
 clothier, a man possessed of considerable 
 
 65 
 
NOTES.— JOHN SHARP. DR. HALL. 
 
 e.-tr-.fc there. The house in which he resided 
 still forms part of Horton Hall, the residence 
 of Edward Hailstone, Esq., and an outhouse, 
 still remaining, was prohably the clothiers' 
 workshop in which Joseph Lister served part 
 of his apprenticeship. The family of Sharp 
 is of great antiquity at Horton. In the 
 • Poll tax Roll 2nd, Richard 2nd, the name 
 of Sharp occurs connected with Horton. In 
 the time of Henry the 8th, they were the 
 most considerable family there, and paid 
 most to the subsidy roll. The above-named 
 John Sharp was born 1 7th February, 1604. 
 He married ill the year 1632, Mary, daughter 
 of Robert Clarkson, of Bradford, yeoman, 
 by whom he had eleven children, Thomas, 
 John, Sarah, Isaac, Mary, Samuel, Martha, 
 Isaac, William and Robert Two of these 
 sons, Thomas and Abraham, became very 
 noted. The former being born in 1633, 
 would be about six years younger than 
 Joseph Lister, and was educated at the same 
 tchool, namely Bradford Grammar School, 
 lie was entered at Clare Hall, Cambridge, 
 in 1649, and took hie degree of M.A. He 
 obtained the living of Addle, near Leeds, 
 from which he was ejected in 1662, when he 
 retired to Horton. He afterwards officiated 
 at Call Lane Chapel, Leeds, and died in 
 1693, leaving a son John, a student in physic, 
 who died in 1704, aged 30, much lamented. 
 Abraham, another of the sons of John Sharp, 
 was the celebrated Abraham Sharp, the 
 Mathematician, who was born in 1651, and 
 after the death of his brother Thomas, re- 
 sided at Little Horton Hall, where he died 
 in 1743, aged 91. To return to John Sharp, 
 the master of Joseph Lister. He was for 
 that age an exceedingly well educated man, 
 and wrote a most excellent hand. I have in 
 my possession a MS. in his hand writing, 
 which betokens him to have been a man well 
 educated and of great ability. He and 
 Captains Lister and Bradshaw, both of Man- 
 ningham, were the great supporters of the 
 parliament interest in Bradford. After the 
 battle of Atherton moor and the siege of 
 Bradford, in which he took part, he retired 
 into Lancashire. He was present at the siege 
 of Manchester, and with Fairfax's army at 
 the battle of Nanlwich, and following the 
 *oi tunes of Fairfax at Marstou moor. For 
 his great services he received from Parlia- 
 ment during the Protectorate a gold medal 
 with the figure of Fairfax on the obverse; 
 round the rim of the reverse " Post hac 
 meliora;" in the centre "Meruisti. " He 
 died full of honour, respected by all his 
 neighbours, on Whit-Sunday, 1672. At his 
 death he was possessed of large estates in 
 Horton, for he was not only a manufacturing 
 
 clothier, but a merchant. It must be borne 
 in mind that at that period some of the best 
 yeomen families in this district followed the 
 occupation of clothiers, which they joined 
 with fanning. He also was the receiver of 
 Bradford Parish Rectorial tithes for Sir 
 John Mayuard. John Sharp, by his will, 
 left his house and land to bis eldest son 
 Thomas, and legacies and portions, to the 
 amount of .£615 15s. The inventory of his 
 furniture and effects after his death amounted 
 to .£190 16s , and the expenses of his 
 funeral £16 5s.; both considerable amounts 
 for these items in those days "With his old 
 master and his family Joseph Lister lived 
 upoi t?rms of intimacy. His son Accepted 
 was ordained at Little Horton Meeting 
 House, and the ministers and party at the 
 ordination "dined at Mr. Sharp's." On 
 referring to a list of persons invited to the 
 funeral of Dr. Sharp, the grandson of John 
 Sharp, who died as before mentioned, in 1704, 
 I find the names of Dr. Hall and Joseph 
 Lister, of Thornton, shewing that the latter 
 even to the close of life still was deemed an 
 intimate friend of the family. 
 
 'Ibis "dame," Mary, the wife of John 
 Sharp, of Little Horton, was daughter of 
 Robert Clarkson, and sister of David Clark - 
 son, as mentioned in the last note. She was 
 baptised at Bradford, Feb. 18th, 1615, dud 
 died Jan. 30th, 1678-9. She had 1 1 children 
 as mentioned in a former note. She was 
 undoubtedly one of the best educated and 
 accomplished women in the parish of Brad- 
 ford, Edward Hailstone, Esq., has in his 
 possession a letter from her to her eldest son 
 Thomas, written in 1656, in a beautiful haud 
 for the period. It is full of piety and ten- 
 derness. Her son was probably then at 
 College. She alludes to Mr. Sturdy, no 
 doubt the person, who was afterwards the 
 famous master of Bradford Grammar school, 
 as '"going and coming" to and from the 
 place where her son was then at. 
 
 The "Dr. Hall" of Thornton, mentioned 
 above as having been invited to the funeral, 
 was John Hall of Kipping. He is styled 
 Dr. Hail, but whether so called by courtesy 
 as an apothecary, or by right as a physician, 
 I am unable to state. He is called k Medicus ' 
 on his gravestone. He was a person of great 
 importance in Thornton, and possessed of 
 considerable estates there, which descended 
 to his daughter Mary who married John 
 Firth, of Halifax, and had a son Joshua. 
 Dr. Hall, the great prop of Kipping Chapel, 
 died soon after his friends, the Listers, viz., 
 in June, 1709, and his and his wife's grave- 
 stones lie on the east and west sides of 
 Accepted Lister's. Joseph Lister is buried 
 
BRADFORD;- DELIVERANCE. 
 
 at some distance from his son, apparently 
 because Hall wished to be buri.d near 
 Accepted Lister. 
 
 BRADFORD'S DELIVERANCE* 
 
 After the Lord Fairfax his excellency had 
 retired from Tadcaster, the Lord of New. 
 castle possessed himselfe of Pontefracr, so 
 making himselfe master of our western parts, 
 block't up all passages betweene us and our 
 strength, and there manifested his resolution 
 to sesse the whole county, but to exact ex- 
 traordinary sumines of those who had sub- 
 scribed the Parliament's propositions. 
 
 "VVe could expect nothing now, but that 
 those townes should first suffer who had bin 
 most forward to assist the Parliament : Leeds, 
 Bradford, and Halifax were princepally 
 aimed at. In Leeds the malignant humour 
 being predominant, easily converted the 
 towne into their temper. Bradford was the 
 next place in their way, the towne most nn 
 able to resist them ; and indeed whoever 
 considers their dangers, weaknesse, and dis- 
 couragements, must judge their attempt as 
 worthy admiration as their successe. The 
 maine body of the Popish army was within 
 a dayes march of Bradford, some amongst 
 them grievously exasperated by a dishonour- 
 able repulse from towne not long before. So 
 fare were we from expecting help from the 
 Lord Fairfax, as we thought it scarce pos- 
 sible to seeke it. Our malignant spirits 
 before charmed, now appeared breathing 
 forth nothing but threateniugs against those 
 who had bin most active for the Parliament: 
 and their apparition was so terrible, as it 
 
 * This curious account of Bradford's 
 Deliverance is copied from a rare pam- 
 phlet deposited in the British Museum, 
 bearing the following title,— " The Rider 
 of The White Horse And His Army, 
 Their late good Successe in Yorke-shiere. 
 Or a true and faithfull Relation of that 
 famous and wonderfull victory at Bradford, 
 obtained by the Club- men there, with all the 
 circumstances thereof. And of the taking of 
 Leeds and Wakefield by the same men under 
 the command of Sir Thomas Fairfax, with 
 the manner and circumstances thereof from 
 good hands. Seriously commended to the 
 High Court of Parliament, and all that 
 are of God's side for their encouragement. 
 London, Printed for Thomas UnderhiU,1643." 
 The " Rider of the White Horse, " was 
 General Lord Fairfax. 
 
 affrighted many of the best affected persons 
 out of the towne; and thereupon, out goes 
 our Royalists to bring in the Kings Catha- 
 lick army. Some religious persons in the 
 parish, considering what danger might result 
 both to their consciences and country from 
 such cowardze and treachery (instigated 
 by feare of perjury, if they should contribute 
 any assistance against the Parliament, and 
 cure of their lives and estates, evidently en- 
 dangered by a bare refusall without resis- 
 tance) resolved to stand upon their guard, 
 invited all the well affected in the parish to 
 assist them, and entred the towne. When 
 our malignants were returned with a letter 
 from Sir William Saville, wherein he mani- 
 fested an intention to burne and plunder, if 
 we did not contribute to the maintenance of 
 the Popish army. To which no other answer 
 was return'd, than the apprehension of those 
 who brought it, and had subscribed it; all 
 couragious attempts, yea desperate in the 
 account of many, who saw neither wisedome 
 nor strength sufficient to manage them ; there 
 wanted both the head, body, and sinewes of 
 warre, we had never a gentleman in the 
 parish to command us, nor would any stranger 
 be perswaded to undertake the charge. All 
 our trained souldiers with their armes, were 
 with the Lord Fairfax, and the most of those 
 who were fitted for service as voluntiers. 
 Nor could it be expected, that the well 
 affected of our poore parish, could pay a 
 garrison any long time, and none would tarry 
 one day without pay. Our neighbours per- 
 ceived this, and therefore judging our attempt 
 desperate (as in the eye of reason it was) 
 and fearing the issue would be our ruine, 
 refused to helpe us, least they should perish 
 with us. Nor wanted we discouragements 
 from our own men, to instance in no more; 
 the very night before the enemy assaulted us, 
 the greatest part of them left us. This was 
 on Saturday, Decern : ] 7- The next morning 
 about 9 of the clock, the enemy was dis- 
 covered, approaching the east end of the 
 towne ; they were marshalled in two bodies, 
 the van was commanded by Colonel Evers 
 (eldest sonne to the Lord Evers), wherein 
 were 3 troopes of horse, 2 companies of 
 dragooners, 100 foot, 20 pyoniers, 2 drakes, 
 the traine of artillery commanded by Major 
 Carew a Dutch-man. The rere was com- 
 manded by Sir Francis Howard, wherein 
 were his own and Captaine Hiliarda troops, 
 6 companies of Collonel Eddringtons dra- 
 gooners, and a 100 foote. Collonel Goring 
 came along with them, and some say the 
 Earle of Newport; but whether they had 
 any charge or not in this expedition 1 heare 
 not. AH these our Yorkshiere gentlemen 
 
 57 
 
BRADFORD'S DELIVERANCE. 
 
 had procured of the Lord of New-castle, as 
 though Sir William Saviis regiment, Sir 
 IMarmaduke Langdale, Sir Thomas Gleman 
 and Sir John Gothericks troopes, Sir Ingram 
 Hopton, Captaine Nevill. Captaine Batt, 
 Captaine Bins companies had not bin suffi- 
 cient to have swallowed our despicable towne. 
 I should now shew how our men were mar- 
 shald, but 'tis a hard matter to marshall those 
 who had neither commanders, collours, nor 
 distinct companies. The night before, we 
 had borrowed a commnnder of Halifax, who 
 had neeie upon 40 musquets, and calievers, 
 in towne about 30 fowling, birding, and 
 smaller pieces, and well nigh twice as many 
 club-men. These our Captaine disposed in 
 severall parts of the towne, 10 or 12 of our 
 best marks-men upon the steeple, and some 
 in the church; who being next the enemy, 
 awaited not their warning peece, but at the 
 first sight gave fire upon them bravely. The 
 enemy who expected a surrender, rather than 
 resistance, being herewith something daunted : 
 and perceiving how advantagious the steeple 
 was to us, presently possest themselves of 
 some houses not farre from the church, very 
 convenient for the shelter of their men, and 
 planting of their ordnance, and from thence 
 sent out Sir John Gothericks troope, who 
 partly to divert us from hindring them plant- 
 ing their canon, and partly to hinder the 
 parish from coming to our aid, past through 
 some parish villages on the one side of the 
 towne, robbed a woman, most cowardly slew 
 two naked men, and so came within sight of 
 our sentinell at the west end of the towne. 
 Our musquetiers there discharged at them, 
 shot 2 or 3 horses, whereof one of them 
 lightly wounded was brought into towne ; 
 and in a short space (partly by our shot, 
 partly by the approach of some club-men 
 from Bingley) they were forced to retire 
 back to their strength. In the mean time 
 their canons were planted in places most 
 convenient for battering the steeple, (which 
 did most annoy them) and scowring of Kirk- 
 gate, downe which our men must upon ne- 
 cessity march to resist them. This done, 
 Major Carew draws down some foot, and 
 therewith takes two houses within 30 yaads 
 of the church, and this he did without any 
 other impeachment than from the steeple ; 
 we having not any strength to sally out upon 
 them, from these houses they plaid upon the 
 church very hotly, and the church upon them. 
 Our steeple had a notable advantage of 
 them, which our musquitiers there especially 
 improved against them, for when any buffe 
 or scarlet coat appeared, they laid 2 or 3 of 
 their peeces in one hole, and discharged at 
 once upon them with good successe, and 
 68 
 
 thereby deterred the rest from relieving their 
 men in the houses, and thus they continued 
 till high-noone, about which time there came 
 to our aid from Halifax some fire-men and 
 many clubbs, such of these as came to fight, 
 were forthwith drawne downe to service, some 
 of them were placed in the church, others in 
 lanes neare the fore-said houses ; the church 
 and lanes kept the houses in play, and the 
 steeple hindrdd the enemy from relieving 
 the houses. But this was not the way to re- 
 pell the enemy. The largenesse of the 
 church windowes and smalnesse of the houses, 
 made their assaxilt secure, and our defence 
 dangerous, which our men perceiving, re- 
 solved to win or lose all at once; watching 
 an oppoitunity betwixt the discharge and 
 charge of the enemy, they sallyed out of the 
 church, and being seconded by those in the 
 lanes, rushed in upon the houses, burst open 
 the doores, slew those that resisted, tooke 
 those that yeelded; the rest fled into the 
 next field, whither some few of ours fol- 
 lowed (the greatest part being employed in 
 conveying the men and munition which the 
 enemy had left behind them ;) and in the 
 field the skirmish was hotter than ever. Our 
 men were too eager to keepe ranke or file, 
 though they had knowne howe to keepe it, 
 and indeed their disoider was an advantage 
 to us, for mixing themselves with the enemy, 
 they fought securely in the mouth of the 
 enemy's canon, and in the eye of one body 
 of their forces, both placed in the field above 
 them ; the enemy not daring to discharge, 
 least with them they should slay their own 
 men (otherwise, they having 10 fire-men for 
 one, might have cut us off in an instant) nor 
 could ours use their muskets otherwise than 
 as clubbs. To speake ingeniously, their com- 
 manders exasperated by the cowardize of 
 their common souldiers, manifested great 
 courage, but they smarted for it; our sythes 
 and clubbs now and then reaching them, and 
 none else did they aime at. One amongst 
 the rest in a scarlet coate, our club-men had 
 got hold of (and he in all probability, as 
 some credible reports give us occassion to 
 beleeve, was Collonel Goring) and were 
 spoiling him. Their horse fearing the losse 
 of such a man, became more coragious than 
 they intended, leaped over the hedge and 
 rode full upon our men, forcing them to give 
 a little ground; too much (alas ! that they 
 had known him) to lose such a man, but they 
 quickfy recovered the ground, 'tho they lost 
 the man; doubled their courage, would 
 neither give nor take quarter ; (nor was this 
 their cruelty, as the enemy complaines, but 
 their ignorance) and in the end forced both 
 men and horse to leave the field ; and yet 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 could not we keepe it, for we being separated 
 from theirs, the musketiers had liberty to 
 play upon us ; and indeed they rained such 
 a shower of lead amongst our men, as forced 
 them to retreat for shelter to the next hedge, 
 and so hindred them from pursuing, till they 
 had removed their canons. Their ordnance 
 all this time played upon us, one of them 
 ranged an 8 pound bullet ; yet see the Lords 
 mercy to us: that which was planted against 
 the steeple never hit it; another intended 
 for the skouring of Kirkgate, 'tho planted in 
 as advantagious a place as they desired, 'tho 
 the street was continually crowded with 
 people; yea, though many of their bullets 
 hit the houses, and some the street, yet was 
 nobody at all hurt therewith ; they bored in- 
 deed 3 or 4 houses, yet (which is observable) 
 did most harme to a malignants ; and thus 
 the terror of the Lord and of us, falling 
 upon them, sending their foot and artillery 
 foremost, away they went, (using their feet 
 better than they used their hands) and about 
 50 of our clubbs and muskets after them ; 
 which courage in ours, did most of all astonish 
 the enemy ; who say, no 50 men in the world 
 excepte they were madd or drunke, would 
 have pursued a thousand. Our men, indeed, 
 shot as they wer madd, and the enemy fell 
 as they were drunk, and so we will divide it. 
 Some discharged 10 some 12 times in the 
 pursuit : and having the whole body of the 
 enemy for their butt, it may easily be ima- 
 gined what good execution they did in a 
 miles march (for so farre they pursued them) 
 even to the Moore, where fearing to be en- 
 vironed by their horse, they retired, some of 
 them so weary with this 8 houres hot ser- 
 vice, as they could scarce returne to the 
 towne. One thing I cannot omit, a hearty 
 round-head left by his comrades, environed 
 by the enemies horse, discharged his musket 
 upon one, strooke downe anothers horse with 
 the thick end of it, broke a thirds sword, 
 beating it backe to his throat, and put them 
 all to flight; which (though as the rest 
 wonderfull) I dare pawne my credit to be 
 true. And thus ended our skirmish ; wherein 
 there was 
 
 Slaine of theirs, Sir John Harper, (as one 
 Savile taken at Halifax confesseth), Cap- 
 taine Wray, (in whose pocket was found 
 good store of gold, and a comission directed 
 to Major Williams, which made us think 
 him to be the man), and Captaine Bins 
 (whom they carried to Leeds scarce dead, 
 and buried two daies after), and many com- 
 mon souldiers, . more I am perswaded than 
 we shall ever know of. Of ours, I cannot 
 heare of two that perished by the enemy in 
 the fight. 
 
 Sir John Gothericke got a bastinado, had 
 his horse killed with a syth, and about a 100 
 common souldiers were wounded, as we are 
 informed from Leeds where they are billeted : 
 Of ours, about 12, all curable except one or 
 two. 
 
 Taken of theirs, Serjant Major Carew, (a 
 man of great account, borne in the Low 
 Countries of English parents,) 26 common 
 souldiers, about 10 horses, 180 weight of 
 pouder, and about 40 muskets ; and thus 
 God supplied our wants out of their store, 
 giving us as many more muskefs as what we 
 had, and well-nigh as much powder as we 
 spent. 
 
 This was the issue of the fight, wherein 
 nothing can be seene but God, and the won- 
 derfull effects of his glorious attributes : Let 
 us and our enemies both see it, that they 
 may feare and shame, that we may trust and 
 praise our God, who hath manifested himselfe 
 to be the Lord of Hosts. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 (Introduction by the Editor.*) 
 
 To the Promoters of this Work, the 
 Gentlemen, Merchants, Manufacturers, and 
 Others, of the Town of Bradford, and 
 elsewhere. 
 
 * The little book from which these Memoirs 
 are copied, bears the following title : — u The 
 Memoirs of General Fairfax: Wherein is 
 contained An Account of all his Sieges and 
 Battles in the North Of England ; Especially 
 the Battles of Leeds, Bradford, Wakefield, 
 Manchester, &c.,Written by Himself. Leeds, 
 Printed by J. Bowling, and Sold by J. Hart- 
 ley, and G. Nicholson, in Bradford. Price 
 Two Shillings, 1776." 
 
 This edition was embellished with four 
 copperplate engravings, viz — A Portrait of 
 General Fairfax ; a view of the Parish 
 Church, Bradford ; the slaying of Lord New- 
 port's son ; and one of the Ghost appearing 
 to the Earl of l\ ewcastle, in Bowling Hall. 
 These pictures are very rude, and would 
 imply that perspective was not at the time 
 when this work was published, much under- 
 stood. The bed, windows, and doors, are so 
 much awry, that the wonder is how they 
 could be of any use, as they must have been 
 immovable, if correct representations. 
 
 There is added Lister's " Genuine Ac- 
 count," and " An Account of the Life of Oliver 
 Cromwell, " which gives a very concise sketch 
 of M that great warrior ; the wonder of the 
 
• MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 Gentlemkn, — The utility of history to 
 men of all ranks and professions, is a truth 
 universally acknowledged and universally 
 confirmed. 
 
 It would therefore be impertinent here to 
 enumerate all the advantages, pleasures and 
 satisfaction arising therefrom : and as few 
 are so averse to the acquisition of knowledge 
 as not to be acquainted therewith ; more 
 especially with those thiugs relating to that 
 part of the country wherein Providence has 
 been pleased to assign their lot: and though 
 the primary intntion of this Tract was 
 chiefly intended to set forth in a clearer light 
 than hitherto, perhaps, hath been done, the 
 many distresses and disasters which convulsed 
 and desolated Bradford, and its neighbour- 
 ing towns and villages, in the lime of the 
 civil war; yet we hope it may not be thought 
 impertinent or unnecessary, but rather en- 
 tertaining and instructive to the curious 
 reader, if we, in this part of our work, at- 
 tempt to insert a few interesting and curious 
 observations pertinent thereto, collected from 
 the antient records belonging to several re- 
 spectable persons in this neighbourhood ; 
 they may not only serve to confute some 
 received opinions, but. may also strengthen 
 and confirm many doubtful truths. And first 
 of the church : 
 
 Previous to the present church of Brad- 
 ford, it appears from undoubted authoiiry, 
 there was a more antient church erected in 
 or about the year 1268; upon what spot of 
 ground it was situated is somewhat doubtful, 
 some say on that part of the town called 
 Turles ; to confirm their opinion, a stone may 
 be seen, said to come from that building, 
 whereon is cut, in the most legible manner, 
 the above figures: Others alfirm, that it 
 stood in that part of the town where the 
 Market-place now is; but with greater pro- 
 babilitj' may we suppose it stood on or near 
 the same ground where the present church 
 now stands, and was called The Church in 
 
 age, courted by kings, loved by many, hated 
 by more, but feared by all." 
 
 * The editor was a J. Hartley, a Bradford 
 schoolmaster, of whom I have been able to 
 learn nothing; but he was evidently a su- 
 perior man, as witness the introduction which 
 I have given entire, in order that the readers 
 of these Collectanea may see with what spirit 
 things were taken up by our ancestors so far 
 back as 1776. The Bradford Canal, and the 
 erection of the Piece Hall in Kirkgate, were 
 great achievements for those days. The 
 author's address to his readers is withall 
 concise, and well written. 
 60 
 
 the Wood, perhaps, because in those days 
 that part of the town was very woody. 
 That there was a church in Bradford at that 
 time is beyond dispute, seeing the names of 
 two of the rectors of that church have been 
 preserved upon record, namely, 
 
 Robert de Walkington, was rector of the 
 church of Bradford, in the reign of Ed- 
 ward the third, and immediately after him 
 William de Merfield, was Rector of the 
 same church. 
 
 This church was an antient rectory be- 
 longing to the patronage of the Lacy's, 
 Barons of Pontefract, and Earls of Lincoln ; 
 they presented the rector, and he for a long 
 time presented the vicar to the church with 
 consent of the patron, till the reign of Ed- 
 ward the third. This church was given to 
 the new founded college of St. Mary's, of 
 Leicester, by Henry, Duke of Lancaster, 
 and in the year 1416, it was by Henry 
 Bowett, Archbishop, appropriated to the 
 Dean and Canons of the same, reserving to 
 himself and successors, a pension of 20s. per 
 aim, and to the Dean and Chapter 6s. 8d. to 
 be paid by the said college, as also 20s. per 
 ann. to be distributed to the poor of the 
 parish, the vicar to have the same mainten- 
 ance the former vicar used to have. 
 
 The present church, called St. Peter's, 
 was erected in the reign of King Henry the 
 sixth, and was finished about the 36th year 
 of the reign of that king. The steeple was 
 built in the reign of King Henry the seventh, 
 and was fifteen years in building, being 
 finished about the twenty-third year of his 
 reign. The advowson of this vicarage was, 
 with that of Calverley, granted by Queen 
 Mary to the Archbishop of York, but they 
 had no benefit by the grant, the crown and 
 others presenting after that. The advowson 
 is now in the heirs of the Lady Maynard, of 
 Essex. The total sum of the tythes of 
 Bradford is about .£590 per annum. 
 
 A lecture was founded, and endowed with 
 forty pounds a year for ever, by Peter Sun- 
 derland, Esq.; formerly of Fairweather- 
 Green. 
 
 The school of Bradford, wherein origin- 
 ally was taught English only ; a charter was 
 obtained in the fourteenth year of King 
 Charles the second, for a free grammar 
 school. 
 
 We shall now proceed to take notice of the 
 ancient and annual custom of blowing the 
 horn and holding a dog on St. Martin's- Day 
 in the forenoon, whereof the common received 
 opinion of this proceeding is, that a ravenous 
 wild boar, of a most enormous size, haunted 
 a certain place called the Cliff- Wood, and at 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 times very much infested the town and the 
 neighbouring inhabitants thereof; so that a 
 reward was offered by the Government to 
 any person or persons, who would bring the 
 bead of this boar; which much excited some 
 to attempt it. Now the story runs thus; 
 that this boar frequented a certain well in the 
 aforesaid wood to drink, which to this day is 
 called the boar's-well ; that he was watched 
 by a certain person who shot him dead there, 
 took his tongue out of his head, and imme- 
 diately repaired to court to claim the promised 
 reivard. 
 
 Presently after his departure from the 
 well, another person came thither upon the 
 same intention ; and finding the beast dead, 
 without any further examination, cuts off his 
 head, and away he hastes towards the same 
 place, and in expectation of the reward as 
 the former, and there arrives before him : 
 Being introduced into his Majesty's presence, 
 the head was examined, but was found with- 
 out a tongue, concerning which the man 
 being interrogated could give no satisfactory 
 account. 
 
 Whilst this was held in susperse, the 
 other man was introduced with the tongue, 
 claimed the promised reward, and unfolded 
 the riddle, by informing his majesty, how, 
 and by what means he killed the beast; and 
 thus received the following grant ; namely, 
 a certain piece or portion of land lying at 
 Great- Horton, known by the name of Hunt- 
 Yard, and for the tenure of which he, and 
 his heirs for ever, should annually attend in 
 the market-place at Bradford on St. Mar- 
 tin's-Day in the forenoon, and there, by the 
 name of the heir of Rushforth, hold a dog 
 of the hunting kind, whilst three blasts were 
 blown on a G elder's horn ; and these words 
 following expressed aloud, 
 
 Come, heir of Bushforth, come hold me my 
 clog, whilst I blow three blasts of my horn 
 to pay my Martinmas rent withal. 
 
 This relation, with the generality of people, 
 hath gained credit for a series of years past; 
 and 'tho it may in many respects have great 
 appearance of truth in it; yet after much 
 time spent in searching and researching, if 
 perhaps we might come to a mure certain 
 and substantial account thereof, at length 
 have obtained a more perfect and authentic 
 relation of the blowing of the horn aforesaid, 
 which we will now proceed to relate, and 
 submit it to the sagacity of the candid reader 
 to which of the two the preference is due. ' 
 
 'Tis^ a truth beyond all doubt that this 
 part of the country was chiefly covered with 
 wood, and consequently very thin of inhabit- 
 ants; that it was much infested with wild 
 
 beasts, as boars, wolves, &c, but more so 
 with thieves and robbers, insomuch that it 
 was with the greatest danger for travellers 
 to pass and repass on their journeys ; for 
 they robbed all that fell into their hands: 
 Now, John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, 
 coming annually this way out of Lancashire 
 to Pontefract-Castle to receive his rents and 
 services, he, or his Bailiff, at one time was 
 set upon and robbed ; to prevent the like di- 
 saster for the future, he gave the following 
 grant : 
 
 Manninghana near Bradford. John Gaunt, 
 Duke of Lancaster, giveth and granteth 
 to John Northrop, three messuages and 
 six oxgangs of land with a sufficient com- 
 moning belonging to the same, with their 
 appurtenances, to hold to him and his 
 heirs for ever, rendering annually to him 
 and his heirs, coming to Bradford, one 
 blast with his horn upon St. Martin's-Day 
 in winter, and attending upon him and bis 
 heirs coming to Bradford from Blackburn- 
 shire, with a lance and a hunting dog, for 
 the space of thirty days, having Yeoman's 
 board, a penny for himself and a halfpenny 
 for his dog each day, and the same having 
 received, to conduct him or his Bailiff to 
 the Castle of Pontefract, with his friends, 
 whenever the same shall be required : 
 Given at Lancaster in the reign of Edward 
 the third. 
 
 Thus much for the blowing of the horn. 
 
 This town has also been remarkable for a 
 market held weekly for woollen cloths, in 
 and about that part of the town called the 
 Lees; the cloth being reserved from one 
 market-day to another in cellars prepared 
 solely for that use. Great part of this cloth 
 was manufactured in and about the town ; for 
 if credit maybe given to tradition, Bradford 
 has been a much larger place than it even is 
 at present, and extended west a considerable 
 distance; be it so or not, beyond all dispute 
 the manufacturing of woollen goods has been 
 for ages past the chief branch of business in 
 this town and its vicinity. 
 
 But at this time (namely, in these civil 
 commotions) the town and its neighbouring 
 villages, and consequently its trade, suffered 
 very sore ; for its inhabitants, together with 
 those of Halifax, Bingley, and others, inter- 
 ested themselves very much in the parlia- 
 ment's favour, and by their uncommon zeal 
 and activity in that cause, drew many of the 
 King's forces into these parts, to the great 
 disadvantage to the trade and commerce of 
 this country in general. Moreover, in or 
 about the year 1665, in the reign of king 
 
 61 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 Charles the second, a most destructive plague 
 hroke out in London, thp infection of which 
 unhappily was conveyed hither (some say) in 
 a bundle of old cloaths sent from thence, as 
 the person who first opened them immediately 
 took the infection; however it was, the di- 
 sorder spread in the most rapid manner im- 
 maginable, so that numbers were swept off 
 in a little time. In order to take every 
 means possible to put a stop to this pestilen- 
 tial distemper, so soon as any person was 
 perceived to take the infection, he or she was 
 immediately removed to a certain place called 
 the Cliff- Barn, about a mile ftom the town, 
 where such as had had the disorder and re- 
 covered, waited upon those who were infected ; 
 provisions, with other necessaries suitable for 
 such, were carried to a certain place at some 
 distance from where the sick lay, and there 
 left for the whole to fetch at their leisure ; 
 such as died there were buried in the wood 
 adjacent, where several grave-stones have 
 appeared within these few years, which in 
 part were legible, and in a measure serve to 
 authenticate the above relation. 
 
 These disasters following each other, so 
 wasted and depopulated the town, that this 
 branch of the woolleen manufactory by de- 
 grees became of little moment, till at length 
 the market for these goods entirely ceased 
 and became void : So that for many years 
 past, the manufacturing of worsted stuffs, 
 such as callimancos, &c, which is arrived to 
 great perfection, is now become the chief 
 staple trade within the town and its neigh- 
 bouring villages. For the sale of such goods 
 there was erected in the year 1773, by the 
 subscription of the Gentlemen, Merchants, 
 Wool-staplers, Manufacturers, and others in 
 the town and neighbourhood, a very elegant 
 and commodious Hall, about fifty yards in 
 length and eleven broad, the lower room of 
 which is divided equally into two, by a brick 
 wall running from end to end of the said 
 building; against this wall, in these apart- 
 ments, are fix t about 100 closets, in a very 
 commodious manner, with a shew- board to 
 ever}' such closet to shew the goods upon ; 
 these closets are the property of such Manu- 
 facturers as at first subscribed, with power to 
 transfer; in these closets are deposited goods 
 from one market-day to another. The upper 
 room is also closeted, but upon a different 
 plan ; these are occupied by such as did not 
 subscribe, paying a certain rent yearly for 
 the use of them. Hither are brought great 
 numbers of pieces of different kinds, besides 
 wo sted tops and gross yarn, which are ex- 
 posed to sale every market day, which is on 
 Thursday, precisely at the hour of ten in 
 the morning, announced by the ringing rf a 
 
 62 
 
 bell hung in a cupola for that purpose It 
 holds till half past eleven, when the said 
 bell gives notice for the immediate breaking 
 up : And likewise at the hour of two in the 
 afternoon of the same day, the bell again is 
 rung for the opening of a market for the sale 
 of worsted tops and gross yarn, and holds 
 till half past three; when in like manner as 
 before the market is rung off. 
 
 And thus <vith mutual satisfaction and 
 advantage, the Merchant and the industrious 
 Manufacturer meet with suitable accommo- 
 dation in each other; the one in buying, the 
 other in selling such goods as are wanted. 
 
 'Tis wonderful to behold to what perfec- 
 tion this most useful branch of business is 
 arrived to within the compass of a very few 
 years, comparatively speaking, in this part 
 of Yorkshiie; but esp-. cially in and about 
 Bradford. How amazingly great is the 
 goodness of God towards us ; who from one 
 period to another is raising up a set of men, 
 endowing them with powers and faculties 
 suitable to the employment they are set apart 
 for; stirring them up even with emulation; 
 blessing their endeavours, not only with a 
 sufficient competency, but many with great 
 abundance; to the mutual welfare and hap- 
 piness of thousands of their fellow-creatnres, 
 who are constantly employed by them : For 
 trade and commerce is the bank of plenty; 
 not only to us, but to every part of the globe; 
 by this our wants are supplied from the most 
 distant countries ; where trade and commerce 
 flourish, the industrious poor add grandeur 
 to the State ; the Merchants live like Noble- 
 men, and provide the sinews of war against 
 the most daring attacks of the enemy. 'Tis 
 well observed, the number of hands < mployed 
 in the woollen manufactory in general, nour- 
 ish and support almost every individual in 
 England; furnish and adorn every cottage 
 in the Nation ; hence it is evident, that Kinsr 
 and Subject, rich and poor, have a mutual 
 dependence on each other for the demands of 
 life. 
 
 Come we lastly to speak a little of the 
 uti'ity of the Canal in general, but more in 
 particular of that branch brought up to the 
 town, and now almost complete. The bene- 
 fits and advantages which must of conse- 
 quence flow from thence, beyond all doubt 
 will be so numerous and permanent, that 
 they are not in my power 1o describe 
 
 Who amongst us at this day, even those of 
 the most profound penetiatiou. would have 
 believed, had they been told but a few years 
 ago, that they should live to see so wonderful, 
 delightful, and useful a vehicle as a boat, 
 riding upon the waves, spreading ^er sails to 
 the wind, and waving hrr pendants in the 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 air, in that field so many years known by 
 the name of the Hall-Garth; I say, who 
 would have believed it ? 
 
 Few (perhaps very few) but what would 
 have treated the relation with scorn and 
 contempt ; nay, many, even since the grand 
 undertaking was begun, have thought it im- 
 possible to bring it to any tolerable degree 
 of perfection ; but from a consideration of 
 the difficulties already surmounted, which 
 are many and surprizing, it admits not of the 
 least doubt or hesitation to conclude, that 
 every other obstacle will (in a few years) be 
 removed and the work happily concluded, 
 to the satisfaction, not only of the Artificer 
 and Proprietor, but of every real lover of his 
 country. 
 
 If we look into the history of those 
 countries where Canals have for a series of 
 years been in use, we shall perceive in every 
 page, the present glory of such people has 
 had its scurce from that expedient. 
 
 Canals will be a great and permanent 
 benefit tc agriculture and commerce; and 
 serve to make the nation rich and populous. 
 
 Shall we not praise the Promoters and 
 Encouragers of such a laudable undertaking 
 as this this; admire and applaud their inde- 
 fatigable assiduity in so arduous a task; 
 such (beyond a doubt) are as instruments in 
 the hands of the Almighty for the good of 
 the nation in general, and for this town and 
 its neighbourhood in particular. 
 
 Bradford may vie with its neighbouring 
 towns for ingenuity and improvement, pro- 
 portionable to its trade and commerce, as 
 every Art and every Science here grow to a 
 degree of perfection. 
 
 Let us then not only assert our just 
 equality where it is due, but successfully go 
 on to excel in every new and praise-worthy 
 undertaking ; let every individual exert him- 
 self to the utmost, in that branch of trade, 
 commerce, or occupation wherein he is fixed 
 by Providence, to render himself useful and 
 advantageous to his fellow mortals. 
 
 Bradford then will stand with the foremost 
 in the list of its neighbouring towns, in fame 
 and reputation ; and be deservedly esteemed 
 for its situation and agreeableness in every 
 respect to any such perhaps in the kingdom. 
 
 Upon the whole, it will appear by the 
 clearest reason, that the execution and ad- 
 vantage of this Canal, together with the 
 utility of the Pikce-Hall, will (under the 
 Divine blessing) prove a great and permanent 
 benefit, not only to the Proprietors, but also 
 to the Merchant, Manufacturer, Farmer, and 
 every individal in the town and county : 
 
 That it may be so in every respect whatso- 
 ever, is the sincere wish of, 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 Your most obedient, 
 
 And humble Servant, 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 Bradford, •» 
 March 16, 1776. / 
 
 MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX: 
 
 WHEREIN IS CONTAINED AN ACCOUNT OP ALL 
 
 HIS SIEGES AND BATTLES IN THE NORTH 
 
 OF ENGLAND. 
 
 In Gratitude to God for his many mercies 
 and deliverances, and not to deprive myself 
 of the comfort of their remembrance, I shall 
 set down, as they come into my mind, those 
 things wherein I have found the wonderful 
 assistance of God to me in the time of war 
 in the north ; though not in that methodical 
 and polished manner as might have been 
 done, being intended only for my own satis- 
 faction, and help of my memory. 
 
 My father was called forth by the impor- 
 tunity of his country to join with them in 
 their own defence, which was confirmed by a 
 commission from the parliament. 
 
 The first action we had was at Bradford ; 
 but of this more hereafter. 
 
 A few days after this, Captain Hotham 
 with three troops of horse, and some Dra- 
 goons, came to us: Then we marched to 
 Leeds ; but the enemy having notice of it, 
 quitted the town, and in haste fled to York. 
 
 We advanced to Tadcaster, eight miles 
 from York, that we might have more room, 
 and be less burthensome to our friends; and 
 being increased to one thousand men, it was 
 thought fit that we should keep the pass at 
 Wetherby, tor the securing of the West- 
 Riding, or the greatest part of it, from whence 
 our chief supplies came. 
 
 I was sent to Wetherby with three hun- 
 dred foot, and forty horse ; the enemy's next 
 design from York, was to fall upon my 
 quarter's there, being a place very open, and 
 easy for them to assault, there being so many 
 back-ways, and friends enough to direct 
 them, and give them intelligence. 
 
 About six o'clock one morning they fell 
 upon us with eight hundred horse and foot, 
 the woods thereabout favouring them so 
 much, that our scouts had no notice of them, 
 and no alarm was given till they were ready 
 to enter the town : Which they might easily 
 
 63 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 do, the guards being all asleep in houses ; 
 for in the beginning of the war, men were as 
 impatient of duty, as they were ignorant of 
 it. 
 
 I myself was only on horse-back, and 
 going out of the other end of the town to 
 Tadcaster, where my father lay, when one 
 came running after me, and told me the 
 enemy was entering the town ; I presently 
 galloped to the court of guard, where I found 
 not above four men at their arms, as I re- 
 member, two Serjeants, and two pikemen, 
 who stood with me when Sir Thomas Glen- 
 ham, with about six or seven commanders 
 more, charged us; and after a short, but 
 smart encounter, they retired, in which one 
 Major Carr was slain; and by this time more 
 of the guards were got to their arms. I must 
 confess I knew no strength but the powerful 
 hand of God that gave them this repulse. 
 
 After this they made another attempt, in 
 which Captain Atkinson (on our part) was 
 slain : And here again there fell out another 
 remarkable providence, during this conflict, 
 our magazine was blown up. This struck 
 such a terror into the enemy, believing we 
 had cannon, which they were before informed 
 we had not, that they instantly retreated ; 
 and though I had but a few horse, we pur- 
 sued the enemy some miles, and took many 
 prisoners: We lost about eight or ten men, 
 whereof seven were blown up with powder ; 
 the enemy lost many more. 
 
 At this time the Earl of Cumberland 
 commanded the forces in Yorkshire for the 
 King ; he being of a peaceable nature, and 
 affable disposition, had but few enemies ; or 
 rather, because he was an enemy to few, he 
 did not suit their present condition. Their 
 apprehensions and fears caused them to send 
 to the Earl of Newcastle, who had an army 
 of six thousand men, to desire his assistance, 
 whereof he assured them by a speedy march 
 to York. 
 
 Being now encouraged by this increase of 
 force, they resolved to fall upon Tadcaster. 
 My father drew all his men thither; but, in 
 a council of war, the town was judged un- 
 tenable, and that we should draw out to an 
 advantageous piece of ground, by the town ; 
 but before we could all march out, the enemy 
 advanced so last, that we were necessitated 
 to leave some foot in a flight work above the 
 bridge, to secure our retreat, but the enemy 
 pressing on us 'forced us to draw back, to 
 maintain that ground. 
 
 "We had about nine hundred men, the 
 enemy above four thousand, who in brigades 
 drew up close to the woiks and stormed us. 
 Our men leserved their shot, till they came 
 near, which they did then dispose of to so 
 61 
 
 good purpose, that the enemy was forced to 
 retire, and shelter themselves behind hedges. 
 And here did the first fight continue from 
 eleven o'clock at noon, till five at night, with 
 cannon and musquet, without intermission. 
 
 They had once possessed a house by the 
 bridge, which would have cut us from our 
 reserves that were in the town, but Major 
 General GifFord, with a commanded party, 
 beat them out again, where many of the 
 enemy were slain, and taken prisoners. They 
 attempted at another place, but were re- 
 pulsed by Captain Lister, who was there 
 slain ; a great loss, being a 'discreet gentle- 
 man. 
 
 By this time it grew dark, and the enemy 
 drew off into the fields hard by, with inten- 
 tion to assault us again the next day. 
 
 They left that night above two hundred 
 dead and wounded upon the place. But our 
 ammunition being all spent in this day's 
 fight, we drew off that night, and marched to 
 Selby, and the enemy entered the next 
 morning into the town. Thus by the mercy 
 of God were a few delivered from an Army, 
 who in their thoughts had swallowed us up. 
 
 The earl of Newcastle now lay betwixt us 
 and our friends in the West-Riding ; but to 
 assist and encourage them I was sent with 
 about three hundred foot, three troops of 
 horse, and some arms to Bradford : I was to 
 go by Ferry-bridge, our intelligence being 
 that the enemy was advanced no further than 
 Sherburne; but when I was within a mile of 
 the town, we took some prisoners who told 
 us, my Lord of Newcastle lay at Fontefraet, 
 eight hundred men in Ferry bridge, and the 
 rest of the army in all the towns thereabout : 
 So that our advance or retreat seemed alike 
 difficult. Little time being allowed us to 
 consider, we resolved to retreat to elby : 
 Three or four hundred horse of the enemy 
 shewed themselves in the rear, without 
 making any attempt upon us, so that, by the 
 goodness of God, we got safe to Selby. 
 
 Three days after this, upon better intelli- 
 gence how the enemy lay, with the same 
 number as before, I marched in the night by 
 several towns where they lay, and came the 
 next day to Bradford, a town very untenable, 
 but for their good affection to us, deserving 
 all we could hazard for them. 
 
 Our first work then was to fortify our- 
 selves, for we could not but expect an assault. 
 There lay at Leeds fifteen hundred of the 
 enemy, and twelve hundred at Wakefield, 
 neither place above six or seven miles dis- 
 tant from us. They visited us every day 
 with their horse, ours not going far from the 
 town, being very unequal in number; yet 
 the enemy seldom returned w.r.hout loss, till 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 at last our few men grew so hold, and theirs 
 so disheartened, that they durst not stir a 
 mile from their garrisons. 
 
 Whilst these daily skirmishes were a- 
 
 % mongst the horse, I thought it necessary to 
 
 ^strengthen ourselves with more foot; I sum- 
 
 JTioued the country, who had by this time 
 
 /more liberty to come to us. I presently 
 
 /armed them with those arms we brought 
 
 ^ along with us ; so that in all we were about 
 
 eight hundred foot. 
 
 Being too many to lie idle, and too few to 
 be upon constant duty, we resolved, through 
 the assistance of God, to attempt them in 
 their garrisons. 
 
 On Monday, being the 23d of January, 
 1643. I marched from Bradford with six 
 troops of horse and three companies of dra- 
 goons, under the command of Sir Henry 
 Fowles, my Commissary, or Lieutenant 
 General of horse; and near 1000 musket- 
 eers and 2000 clubmen, under the command 
 of Sir William Fairfax, Colonel and Lieu- 
 tenaut Geneial of the foot, one company of 
 these also being dragoons, under Captain 
 Mildmay ; about 30 musketeers, and J000 
 club- men marched on the southside toward 
 Wakefield, the rest on the north -side toward 
 Woodhouse-moor. On the west-side we 
 commended the cause to God by prayer : 
 I dispatched a trumpeteer to Sir William 
 Saville, Commander in Chief, at Leeds, un- 
 der the Earl of Newcast le, requiring, in 
 writing, the town to be delivered to me for 
 the King and Parliament, to which Sir 
 William disdainfully answered immediately, 
 and said, he used not: to give answer to such 
 frivolous demands, and that he wondered Sir 
 Thomas would be so uncivil as to come so 
 near the town before he had acquainted him 
 with it; and that there might be more virtue 
 in his actions than in that paper sent him : 
 So confident he seemed to be, with the 
 strength he had in the town, he could well 
 enough keep it, wherein were about 2000 
 men, namely 1500 foot and 500 troops of 
 horse and dragoons, and two pieces of can- 
 non : This summons being thus refused, 
 we approached nearer the south-west-side of 
 the town with our forces, and being within 
 view thereof, with our banners displayed, 
 (being about 36 colours) I sent another 
 trumpeter to Sir William Saville, who short- 
 ly after, by a trumpeter, assured us that we 
 should get nothing but by fight, whereupon 
 we prepared for an assault, and instantly 
 drew out of our companies five colours of out- 
 most expert soldiers, and appointed them to 
 march down w'ith Captain Forbes, Captain 
 Briggs, Lee, Frank, and Palmer, with his 
 dragoons on foot, toward the water along 
 Holroyd's Collectanka, No, 5. 
 
 the trenches, near to, and above which 
 about 100 musketeers were drawn out of 
 the town on a hill, and about one o'clock 
 in the afternoon, they gave fire from the 
 inside of their works upon our musketeers, 
 who approaching nearer, shrouded them- 
 selves under a hill and let fly at the said 
 centry, with no loss at all on either side, 
 they within the trenches shooting too high, 
 and the other at the trenches, and thus the 
 fight between them began most fiercely : 
 Now we having the word, which was, Emman- 
 uel; and every commander in their several 
 stations gave charges and commands, and 
 riding from place to place encouraged their 
 men to fall on resolutely; who being might 
 ily emboldened by their valiant leaders, 
 performed the same with admirable courage; 
 and although most of them were but inex- 
 perienced fresh-water men, taken up about 
 Bradford and Halifax, but upon the Satur- 
 day before, yet they came on most resolutely 
 and valiantly, especially the musketeers 
 under Sir William Fairfax, Commander 
 of the foot, who most courageously, at the 
 head of bis regiment, and in the face of the 
 enemy, stormed the town most furiously, 
 whereupon began very hot service; Captain 
 Forbes also behaving himself most valiantly 
 about the enemy's trenches and out- works, 
 from whence they played very sharply 
 against our men, but were as hotly answered 
 by us with admirable courage and ft ar less 
 resolution, under the conduct of this noble 
 Captain; insomuch that notwithstanding 
 the enemy's utmost endeavours to oppose us, 
 together with the assistance of their cannon 
 which were often discharged upon our men, 
 yet they soon killed their cannoniers, and 
 after a furious fight of two hours, out men 
 most bravely beat them quite from their 
 worKS; when bullets flew about our men's 
 ears as thick as hail yet myself, Sir William 
 Fairfax, and Sir Henry Fowles on one side, 
 ttnd the resolute Captain F#rbes with his 
 brave company on the other side, made way 
 into the town most furiously sword in hand, 
 and violent force of arms, beiug closely fol- 
 lowed by the dauntless club- men, and so 
 with much difficulty got possession thereof 
 within the space of two hours, wherein were 
 found two brass cannon and good store of 
 arms and ammunition, which we presently 
 seized ; we took also four colours, and 500 
 prisoners, among whom were six comman- 
 ders, most of the rest were common soldiers, 
 who upon taking an oath never to fight m 
 this cause, against the King and Parliament, 
 were set at liberty and suffered to depart, 
 but unarmed. There were not above forty 
 slain, whereof ten or twelve at the most on 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 our side, the rest on theirs : Serjeant Major 
 Beaumont, in his flight, endeavouring to 
 cross the river to save his life, lost it by 
 being drowned therein; and Sir William 
 Saville, their General, in his flight, also 
 crossing the same river hardly escaped the 
 same fate. Thus, by the Lord's mighty and 
 most merciful assistance, vve obtained a great 
 and glorious victory, which may so appear 
 considering the town was so strongly fortified 
 with out- works, and so well manned within 
 as was before mentioned ; which also did 
 strike such terror into the Earl of Newcas- 
 tle's army, that the several garrisons of 
 Wakefield, Sberbourn, and Pontefract, fled 
 all away presently before any assaulted 
 them, some few only excepted that stayed 
 at Pontefract castle to keep it. 
 
 The consequence of this action was yet of 
 more importance; for those who fled from 
 Leeds to Wakefield, and quitting that gar- 
 rison also, gave my Lord of Newcastle such 
 an alarm at Pontefract, that he drew all his 
 army again to York, leaving once more a 
 free intercouse, which he had so long time 
 cut off, betwixt my father and us. 
 
 After a short time the Earl of Newcastle 
 return'd again to the same quarters, and we 
 to our stricter duties. But we quickly found 
 our men must have more room, or more 
 action. 
 
 Captain Hotham and I took a resolution 
 early one morning (from Selby) to beat up 
 a quarter of the enemies that lay at Fenton ; 
 they being gone, we marched to Sherburne, 
 intending there only to give them an alarm; 
 but they might see us a mile or more, over 
 a plain Common, which lay by the town, and 
 (bey sent twenty or thirty horse, to guard a 
 pass near the town ; I bad the van ; for at 
 this time we commanded our troops distinct 
 one from another, both making five troops 
 of horse, and two of dragoons. 1 told Cap- 
 tain Hotham, that if he would second me, I 
 would charge thdfce horse, and if they fled, I 
 would pursue them so close as to get into 
 the town with them: He promised to see- 
 on. I me; I went to the head of my troops, 
 and presently charged them, they lied, and 
 we pursued close to the barricade, but they 
 got in and shut it upon us : Merc my horse 
 was shot in at the breast: We .so filled the 
 lane, being strait, that we could not retreat 
 without confusion, and danger of their 
 falling in our rear, so we stood to it, and 
 stormed the works with pistol and sword : 
 At the end of the barrieado, there was a 
 narrow passage for a single horse to go in ; I 
 entered there, others following me, one by 
 one ; and close at one side of the entrance 
 toori ' orse of the enemy: So *™n 
 
 66 
 
 as eight or ten of us were got in, we charged 
 them, and they fled: by this time the rest 
 of our men had beat them from their barri- 
 eado, and entered the town. We soon cleared 
 the streets, and pursued those that fled. And 
 now my horse, which was shot in the lane, 
 fell down dead under me, but I was presently 
 mounted again. 
 
 The enemy in the towns about having 
 taken the alarm, it made us think of securing 
 our retreat with the prisoners we bad got, 
 some of them being considerable, among 
 whom was Major General Windham ; we 
 scarce got into order before General Goring 
 came with a good body of horse up to us, and 
 as we marched off, he followed us close in 
 the rear, without doing us any hurt, only 
 my trumpet had his horse shot close by me, 
 and thus we returned to Selby. 
 
 Though this did not free us wholly from a 
 potent enemy, yet we lay more quietly by 
 them a good while after. 
 
 In this recess of action, we had several 
 treaties about prisoners ; and this I mention 
 the rather, for that Captain Hotham here 
 first began to discover his intentions of leav- 
 ing the parliament's service, in making con- 
 ditions for himself, with the Earl of New- 
 castle, though it was not discovered till a 
 good while after, which had almost ruined 
 my father, and the forces with him; for 
 being now denied help and succour from 
 Hull, and the East- Riding, he was forced to 
 forsake Selby, and retire to Leeds, and those 
 western parts where I then lay. 
 
 To make good this retreat, I was sent to, 
 to bring what men 1 could to join with him 
 at Sherburne, for my Lord of Newcastle's 
 army lay so as he might easily intercept us 
 in our way to Leeds, which he had determin'd 
 to do, and to that end lay with his army on 
 Clifford Moor, having present intelligence 
 of our march. 
 
 Whilst my father, with fifteen hundred 
 men, ordnance, and ammunition, continued 
 his way from Selby to Leeds, I with those I 
 brought to Sherburne, marched a little aside, 
 betwixt my Lord of Newcastle's army and 
 ouis. And to amuse them the more, made 
 an attempt upon Tadcastcr, where they bad 
 three or four hundred men, who presently 
 quitted the town, ;ind fled to York. 
 
 Merc we Btayed three or four hours, fight- 
 ing the works; which put my Lord of 
 Newcastle's army to a stand, being on their 
 march to meet as, thinking he was deceived 
 in his intelligence, and that we had some 
 other design upon York; he presently sends 
 back the Lord Goring with twenty troops of 
 horse and dragoons to relieve Tadcaster. 
 
 ere nearly drawn off when he came> 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FATRFAX. 
 
 my Lord Goring past over the river to fol- 
 low us, but seeing we were far unequal in 
 horse to him, (for I had not above three 
 troops,and were to go over Bramham-Moor 
 plain) I gave direction to the foot to march 
 away, whilst I stay'd with the horse to in- 
 terrupt the enemy's passage in those narrow 
 lanes that lead up to the moor. Here was 
 much firing at one another ; but in regard of 
 their great numbers, as they advanced, wc 
 were forced to give way; yet had gained by 
 it sufficient time for the foot to have been 
 out of danger. 
 
 When we came up to the moor again, I 
 found them where 1 left them, which troubled 
 me much, the Enemy being close upon us, 
 and a great Plain yet to go over. So wc 
 marching the foot in two divisions, and the 
 horse in the rear, the enemy followed about 
 two musket- shot from us, in three good 
 bodies, but made no attempt upon us : And 
 thus we got well over this open campaign, 
 to some inclosures, beyond which was another . 
 moor, less than the other. Here our men 
 thinking themselves secure, were more care- 
 less in keeping order; and whilst their offi- 
 cers were getting them out of houses where 
 they for drink, it being an extreme hot day, 
 the enemy got another way as soon as we 
 into the moor; and we had almost passed 
 this plain also, they seeing us in some dis- 
 order, charged us both in flank and rear : 
 The country- men presently cast down their 
 arms and fled ; the foot soon after, which for 
 want of pikes were not able to withstand 
 their horse: Some were slain, many were 
 taken prisoners; few of our horse stood the 
 charge. Some officers with me, made our 
 retreat with much difficulty; in which Sir 
 Henry Fowlis had a slight hurt; my Cornet 
 was taken prisoner. We got well to Leeds, 
 about an hour after my father, and the men 
 with him got safe thither. 
 
 This was one of the greatest losses wc ever 
 received. Yet was it a providence it was a 
 part, and not the whole forces which received 
 this loss; it being the enemy's intention to 
 have fought us that day with their whole 
 army, which was at least ten thousand men, 
 had not our attempt upon Tadcaster put a 
 stand to them ; and so concluded that day 
 with this storm, which fell on mc only. 
 
 Wc being at Leeds, it was thought fit to 
 possess some other place ; wherefore I was 
 sent to Bradford with seven or eight hundred 
 foot, and three troops of horse. Thtse two 
 towns were all the garrisons we had ; and at 
 Wakefield, six miles off, lay three thousand 
 of the enemy; but they did not much dis- 
 turb us : And we were busied about releasing 
 prisoners that Trie tak^n ai Seacroft, most 
 
 of them being countrymen, whose wives and 
 children were still importunate for their re- 
 lease, which was as earnestly endeavoured by 
 us, but no conditions would be accepted ; so 
 as their continual cries and tears, and im- 
 portunities, compelled us to think of ynme 
 way to redeem these men; and we thought 
 of attempting Wakefield. 
 
 Our intelligence was, that the enemy had 
 not above eight or nine hundred men in the 
 town; I acquainted my father with our 
 design, who approved of it, and sent some 
 men from Leeds, so that we were able to 
 draw out eleven hundred horse and foot. 
 
 Upon Whitsunday, early in the morning, 
 we came before the town, but they had notice 
 of our coming, and had manned all their 
 works, and set about five hundred muske- 
 teers to line the hedges without the town, 
 which made us now doubt our intelligence, 
 but it was too late. 
 
 After a little consultation we advanced, 
 and soon beat them back into the town, 
 which we stormed at three places ; and after 
 an hour's dispute, the foot forced open a bar- 
 ricado, where I entered with my own troop, 
 Colonel Alured and Captain Bright followed 
 with theirs : The street where we entered 
 was full of their foot ; we charged them 
 through, and routed them, leaving them to 
 the foot that followed close behind us : And 
 presently we were charged again with horse 
 led on by General Goring ; where, after a hot 
 encounter, some were slain, and himself 
 taken prisoner by Colonel Alured. 
 
 T cannot but here acknowledge God's 
 goodness to me this day; for being advanced 
 a good way single before my men, having a 
 Colonel, and Lieutenant Colonel, who had 
 engaged themselves to be my prisoners, only 
 with me, and many of the enemy now be- 
 twixt me and my men, I lighted upon a 
 regiment of foot standing in the market- 
 place ; being thus encompassed, and thinking 
 what to do, I spied a lane which 1 thought 
 would lead me back to my men again: At 
 the end of this lane there was a Corps-dc- 
 guard of the enemy's, with fifteen or sixteen 
 soldiers, who were just then quitting it, with 
 a Serjeant leading off; whom we met, and 
 seeing their officers, they came up to us, 
 taking no notice of me, and asked them what 
 they would have them do, for they could 
 keep the work no longer, the Roundheads 
 (as they called them) came so fast upon 
 them. 
 
 The gentlemen who had passed their 
 words to me to be my true prisoners, said 
 nothing; and looking one upon another, I 
 thought it not fit now to own them as prison- 
 ers, much loss to bid the rest to return 
 
 67 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 themselves to me ; but, being well mounted, 
 and seeing a place in the works where men 
 used to go over, I rushed from them, and 
 made my horse leap over the work, and by a 
 good providence got to my men again, who 
 before I came had, by direction of Major 
 General Gilford, brought up a piece of ord- 
 nance, and placed it in the church-yard, 
 against that body that stood in the market 
 place, wnich presently surrendered them- 
 selves. 
 
 All our men being got into the town, 
 the streets were cleared, and many prison- 
 ers taken ; but the horse got off almost 
 entire. 
 
 This appeared the greater mercy, when 
 we saw our mistake ; for we found three 
 thousand men in the town, and expected 
 but half the number. We brought away 
 fourteen hundred prisoners, eighty officers, 
 twenty-eight colours, and great store of 
 ammunition. 
 
 But seeing this was more a miracle, 
 than a victory; more the effect of God's 
 providence, than human force, or pru- 
 dence, let the honour and praise of all be 
 his only. 
 
 After this, we exchanged our men that 
 were prisoners, and we were freed a good 
 while from any trouble or attempt of the 
 enemy. 
 
 Hitherto, through God's mercy, we had 
 held up near two years against a potent 
 army; but they finding us now almost tired 
 with continual service, treacherously used 
 by friends, and wanting many things neces- 
 sary for support and defence, the Earl of 
 'Newcastle marched with an army of ten or 
 twelve thousand men to besiege us, and 
 resolved to sit down before Bradford, which 
 was a wry untenable place. 
 
 Hither my father drew all the forces he 
 could spare out of the garrisons ; but seeing 
 n impossible to defend the town otherwise 
 than by strength of men, and that we had 
 not above ten or twelve days provision for 
 so many as were necessary to keep it; we 
 resolved the next morning \cry early, with 
 a body of three thousand men to attempt his 
 whole army, as they lay in their quarters 
 three miles off. Hoping by it to put him to 
 "me distraction, which could not be done 
 any other way, by reason of the unequal 
 numbers. 
 
 To this end my father appointed four of 
 the clock next morning to begin our maich ; 
 but Major General Gilford, who had the 
 ordering of the business, so delayed the exe- 
 cution of it, that it was seven or eight befoie 
 we began to move, and not without much 
 suspicion of treachery ; for when we came 
 
 near the place we intended, the enemy's 
 whole army was drawn up in battalia. 
 
 We were to go up a hill to them ; That 
 our forlorn hope gained by beating theirs 
 into their main body, which was drawn up 
 half a mile further, upon a plain called 
 Adderton-moor. We being all got up the 
 hill, drew into battalia also. I commanded 
 the right wing, which was about one thou- 
 sand foot, and five troops of horse. Major 
 General Gifford commanded the left wing 
 which was about the same number. My 
 father commanded in chief. 
 
 We advanced through the inclosed 
 grounds, till we came to the moor, beat- 
 ing the foot, that lay in them, to their 
 main body. 
 
 Ten or twelve troops of horse charged us 
 in the right wing ; we kept the inclosures, 
 placing our musketeers in the hedges next 
 the moor; which was a good advantage to 
 us who had so few horse. 
 
 There was a gate, or open place, to the 
 moor, where five or six might enter a-breast. 
 Here they strive to enter, we to defend it ; 
 but after some dispute, those that entered 
 the pass, found sharp entertainment; and 
 those who were not yet entered, as hot wel- 
 come from the musketeers that ilanked them 
 in the hedges. They were all, in the end, 
 forced to retreat, with the loss of Colonel 
 Howard, who commanded them. 
 
 Our left wing, at the same time was en- 
 gaged with the enemy's foot, aud had gained 
 ground of them. The horse came down 
 again, and charged us, they being about 
 thirteen or fourteen troops. We defended 
 ourselves as before, but with more difficulty; 
 many having got in among us, but were 
 beaten off with some loss. Colonel Heme, 
 who commanded that party, was slain. We 
 pursued them to their cannon. Here 1 can- 
 not omit a remarkable instance of Divine 
 justice. Whilst we were engaged in the fight 
 with those horse that entered the gate, four 
 soldiers had stript Colonel Heme naked as 
 he lay on the giound, men still lighting round 
 about him ; and so dexterous were these vil- 
 lains, that they had done it, and mounted 
 themselves again, befoie we had beaten tiie 
 enemy off. Hut after we had beaten them to 
 their ordnance, a* 1 said, and now returning 
 to our giound again, the enemy discharged a 
 piece of cannon in our rear, the bullet fell 
 into Captain Copley's troop, in which wen 
 these four men; two of them were killed, 
 and some hurt or mark remained on the 
 other, though dispersed into seveial ranks of 
 the troop, which made it more remarkable. 
 We had not yet martial law among us; this 
 gave me a good occasion to declare to the 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 soldiers how God would punish, when men 
 wanted power to do it. 
 
 This charge, and the resolution our men 
 shewed in the left wing, made the enemy 
 think of retreating. Orders were given for 
 it, and some marched off the field. 
 
 Whilst they were in this wavering condi- 
 tion, one Colonel Skirton desired his General 
 to let him charge once with a stand of pikes, 
 with which he broke in upon our men, and 
 not being relieved by our reserves, which 
 were commanded by some ill-affected offi- 
 cers, chiefly Major Gifford, who did not his 
 part as he ought to do, our men lost ground, 
 which the enemy seeing, pursued this advan- 
 tage, by bringing on fresh troops; ours being 
 herewith discouraged, began to fly, and were 
 soon routed The horse also charged us 
 again We not knowing what was done in 
 the left wing: Our men maintained their 
 ground, till a command came for us to > etreat, 
 having scarce any way now to do it, the 
 enemy being almost round about us, and our 
 way to Bradford cut off. But there was a 
 lane in the field we were in, which led to 
 Halifax, which as a happy providence, 
 brought us off, without any great loss, save 
 ot Captain Talbot, and twelve more that 
 were slain in this last encounter. Of those 
 who fled, there were about sixty killed, and 
 three hundred taken prisoners. 
 
 After this ill success, we had small hopes 
 of better, wanting all things necessary in 
 Bradford for defence of the town, and no 
 expectation of help from any place. The 
 Earl of Newcastle presently besieged the 
 town; but before he had surrounded it, I 
 got in with those men I brought from Hali- 
 fax. I found my father much troubled, 
 having neither a place of strength to defend 
 ourselves in, nor a garrison in Yorkshire to 
 retreat to; for the governor of Hull had 
 declared if we were forced to retreat thither 
 he would shut the gates on us. 
 
 Whilst be was musing on these sad 
 thoughts, a messenger was sent unto him 
 from Hull, to let him know the townsmen 
 had secured the governor; that they were 
 sensible of the danger he was in, and if he 
 had any occasion to make use of that place, 
 he should be very readily and dadly received 
 there. Which news was joyfully received, 
 and acknowledged as a great mercy of God, 
 yet it was not made use of till a further ne- 
 cessity compelled. 
 
 My father having ordered me to stay 
 here with eight hundred foot, and sixty 
 horse, retired that night to Leeds to se- 
 cure it. 
 
 The Earl of Newcastle spent three or four 
 days in laying his quarters about the town of 
 
 Bradford, and brought down his cannon, but 
 needed not to raise batteries, for the hills 
 within half mu'ket shot commanded all the 
 town. Being planted in two places they 
 shot furiously upon us, and made their ap- 
 proaches, which made us spend very much 
 of our little store, being not above twenty- 
 five or twenty-six barrels of powder, at the 
 beginning of the siege. Yet the Earl of 
 Newcastle sent a trumpet to offer us 
 conditions, which I accepted, so they were 
 honourable for us to take, and safe for the 
 inhabitants. 
 
 We sent two Captains to treat with him, 
 and agreed to a cessation during that time ; 
 but he continued working still ; whereupon 
 I sent forth the Commissioners again, sus- 
 pecting a design of attempting something 
 upon ue. They returned not till eleven 
 o'clock at night, and then with a slight 
 answer. 
 
 Whilst they were delivering it to us, we 
 heard great shooting of cannon and muskets; 
 all run presently to the works which the 
 enemy was storming. Here for three- 
 quarters of an hour was very hot service, but 
 at length they retreated. 
 
 They made a second attempt, but were 
 also beaten off; after this, we had not above 
 one barrel of powder left, and no match : 1 
 called the officers together, where it was 
 advised and resolved to draw off presently, 
 before it was day, and to retreat to Leeds, 
 by forcing a way, which we must do, for 
 they had surrounded the town. 
 
 Orders were dispatched, and speedily put 
 in execution. The foot commanded by 
 Colonel Rogers, was sent out, through some 
 narrow lanes, and they were to beat up 
 the Dragoons quarters, and so go on to 
 Leeds 
 
 I myself with some other officers went 
 with the horse, which were not above fifty, 
 in a more open way. 
 
 I must not here forget my wife, who ran 
 the same hazard with us in this retreat and 
 with as little expression of fear ; not from 
 any zeal, or delight in the war, but through 
 a willing and patient suffering of this unde- , 
 sirable condition. 
 
 I sent two or three horsemen before, to 
 discover what they could of the enemy ; who 
 presently returned, and told us there was a 
 body of horse close by us. Before I had 
 gone forty paces, the day beginning to break, 
 1 saw them upon the hill above us, being 
 about 300 horse. I, with some 12 more, 
 charged them, Sir Henry Fowles, Major 
 General Gifford, myself and three more 
 brake through ; Captain Mudd was slain, 
 and the rest of our horse being close by, 
 
 69 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 the enemy fell upon them, and soon rout- 
 ed them, taking most of them prisoners, 
 among whom was my wife, the officer 
 William Hill, behind whom she rid, being 
 taken. 
 
 I saw this disaster, but could give no 
 relief; for after I got through, I was in the 
 enemy's rear alone ; those who had charged 
 through with me, went on to Leeds, thinking 
 1 had done so too : But I was unwilling to 
 leave my company, and stayed till I saw 
 there was no more in my power to do, but 
 to be taken prisoner with them. I then 
 retired to Leeds. 
 
 The like disaster fell among the foot, that 
 went the other way, by a mistake, for after 
 they had marched a little way, the van fell 
 into the dragoons quarters, clearing their 
 way ; but through a cowardly fear, he that 
 commanded these men, being in the rear, 
 made them face about, and march again into 
 the town, where the next day they were all 
 taken prisoners, only eighty or thereabout 
 of the front that got through, came all to 
 Leeds, mounted on horses which they had 
 taken from the enemy, where I found them 
 when I came thither, which was some joy to 
 them all, concluding I was either slain or 
 taken prisoner. 
 
 At Leeds I found all in great distraction, 
 the Council of War newly risen, where it 
 was resolved to quit the town, and retreat to 
 Hull, which was sixty miles off, many of the 
 enemy's garrisons being in the way. This, 
 in two hours after, was accordingly done, 
 lest the enemy should presently send horse 
 to prevent us; for they had fifty or sixty 
 troops within three miles. But we got well 
 to Selby, where there was a ferry, and hard 
 by a garrison at Cawood. 
 
 My father being a mile before, with a few 
 men, getting over the ferry, word came to 
 us that he was in danger to be taken. I 
 hasted to him with about forty horse, the 
 rest following in some disorder. He was 
 newly got into the boat, when the enemy 
 with three Cornets of Horse entered the 
 town, 
 
 I was drawn up in the market-place, 
 directly before the street they came down; 
 when they were almost half come into the 
 market-place, they turned on the right 
 hand; with part of my troop I charged 
 them in the flank, and divided them ; we 
 had the chase of them down the long street 
 that goes to Brayton. 
 
 It happened at the same time that those 
 men left behind were coming up that street, 
 but being in disorder, and discouraged with 
 the misfortunes of so many days before, 
 they turned about and gave way, not 
 
 knowing we were pursuing the enemy in 
 their rear. 
 
 At the end of this street was a narrow 
 lane which led to Cawood. The enemy 
 strove to pass that way, but it being narrow 
 there was a sudden stop, where we were 
 mingled one among another. 
 
 Here I received a shot in the wrist of my 
 arm, which made the bridle fall out of my 
 hand, and heing among the nerves and 
 veins, suddenly let out such a quantity of 
 blood, that I was ready to fall from my 
 horse : But taking the reins in the other 
 hand in which I had my sword, the enemy 
 minding nothing so much as how to get 
 away, I drew myself out of the crowd, and 
 came to our men. who turned about, and 
 seeing me ready to fall from my horse, they 
 laid me on the ground; now when I was 
 almost senseless, my surgeon came season- 
 ably, and bound up the wound, and stopt 
 the bleeding. 
 
 After a quarter of an hour's rest, I got 
 upon horse- back again; the other part 
 of our horse had beaten the enemy back 
 to Cawood, the same way they came first 
 to us. 
 
 Thus by the goodness of God, our passage 
 was made clear ; some went over the ferry 
 after my father, I myself with others went 
 through the levels to Hull, but it proved a 
 very troublesome and dangerous passage, 
 being often interrupted by the enemy, 
 sometimes in our front, sometimes in our 
 rear. 
 
 I had been twenty hours on horse-back, 
 after I was shot, without any rest or re- 
 freshment, and as many hours before. And 
 as a further affliction, my daughter, not 
 above five years old, being carried before 
 her maid, endured all this retreat on horse- 
 bock ; but nature not being able to hold 
 out any longer, she fell into frequent swoon- 
 ings, and in appearance was ready to expire 
 her last. 
 
 Having now past the Trent, and seeing 
 a house not far off, I sent her with her maid 
 only thither, with little hopes of seeing 
 her any more alive, though I intended 
 the next day to send a ship from Hull 
 for her. 
 
 I went on to Barton, having sent before 
 to have a ship ready against my coming 
 thither. Here I lay down to take a little 
 rest, if it were possible to find any in a body 
 so full of pain, and a mind yet fuller of 
 anxiety and trouble. Though I must ac- 
 knowledge it as the infinite goodness of God 
 that my spirit was nothing at all discouraged 
 from doing still that which I thought to be 
 my duty. 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 I had not rested a quarter of an hour, 
 before the enemy came close to the town. 
 I had now not above a hundred horse with 
 me, we went to the ship, where under the 
 security of her ordnance, we got all our 
 men and horse aboard ; and crossing H um- 
 ber, we arrived at Hull, our men faint and 
 tired. I myself had lost all, even to my 
 shirt, for my clothes were made unfit to 
 wear with rents and blood. Presently after 
 my coming to Hull, I sent a ship for my 
 daughter, who was brought the next day to 
 the town, pretty well recovered of her long 
 and tedious journey. 
 
 Not many days after the Earl of New- 
 castle sent my wife back again in his coach, 
 with some horse to guard her ; which gener- 
 ous act of his gained him more reputation, 
 than he could have got by detaining a lady 
 prisoner, upon such terms. 
 
 Many of our men, who were dispersed 
 in this long retreat, came hither again to 
 us. Our first business was to raise new 
 forces, and in a short time we had about 
 1500 foot, and 700 horse. 
 
 The town being little, I was sent to Be- 
 verley, with the horse, and 600 foot, but my 
 Lord of Newcastle now looking upon as in- 
 considerable, was marched into Lincolnshire, 
 with his whole army, leaving some few gar- 
 risons. He took in Gainsbrough, and Lin- 
 coln, and intended Boston, which was the 
 key of the associated counties ; for his 
 orders, which I have seen, were to go into 
 Essex, and block up London on that side. 
 
 Having laid a great while still, and being 
 now strong enough for those forces which 
 remained in the country, we sent out a good 
 party to make an attempt upon Stanford - 
 Bridge, near York, but the enemy upon the 
 alarm fled thither, which put them also in 
 such a fear, that they sent earnestly to my 
 Lord of Newcastle to desire hiin to return, 
 or the country would again be lost. Upon 
 tliis he returned again into Yorkshire, and 
 not long after came to besiege Hull. 
 
 I lay at Beverley in the way of his march, 
 and finding we were not able to defend such 
 an open place against an army, I desired 
 orders from my father to retire back to Hull ; 
 but the committee there had more mind of 
 raising money, than to take care of the sol- 
 diers; and yet these men had the greatest 
 share in command at this time, and would 
 not let any orders be given for our retreat ; 
 nor was it fit for us to return without order. 
 
 The enemy marched with his whole army 
 towards us: retreat we must not; keep the 
 town we could not. So, to make our retreat 
 more honourable and useful, I drew out all 
 the horse and dragoons towards the enemy •, 
 
 and stood drawn up by a wood side all that 
 night. 
 
 Next morning by day, our scouts and 
 theirs fired on one another. They marched 
 on with their whole body, which was about 
 4000 horse, and 12000 foot. We stood till 
 they were come very near to us. I then 
 drew off, having given direction before for 
 the foot to march away towards Hull, and 
 thinking to make good the retreat with the 
 horse. 
 
 The enemy with a good party came up in 
 our rear ; the lanes being narrow we made 
 good shift with them, till we got into Bever- 
 ley, and shut the gate, which we had scarce 
 time to do, they being so close to us. 
 
 In this business we lost Major Layton, 
 and not above two more. 
 
 The enemy not knowing what forces we 
 had in the town, stay'd till the rest of the 
 army came up, which was about a mile be- 
 hind. This gave our foot some advantage in 
 their retreat, it being five miles to Hull, and 
 the way on narrow banks. I sent the horse 
 by Cottingham, a more open road, who got 
 well thither; they overtook the foot, and 
 made good their retreat, till we got to a li ttle 
 bridge two miles from Hull, where we m ade 
 a stand : the enemy followed close : ourmen 
 gave them a good volley of shot, which made 
 them draw back, and they advanced no 
 further. 
 
 So leaving a small guard at the bridge, we 
 got safe to Hull. 
 
 Thus not only for want of military skill 
 in the gentlemen of the committee, but to 
 say no more, for want of good nature, we 
 were expos'd to this trouble and danger. 
 
 My Lord of Newcastle now laid siege to 
 Hull, but at a great distance, for the sluices 
 were let open and drowned the land for two 
 miles about the town. 
 
 Yet upon a bank, which was the highway, 
 he approached so near as to shoot cannon 
 shot at random into the town, and for the 
 most part hot bullets, but by the diligence 
 and care of the governor, who caused every 
 inhabitant to watch his own house, the 
 danger was prevented. 
 
 Our horse was now useless, and many died 
 every day, having nothing but salt water 
 about the town. I was therefore sent over 
 with the horse into Lincolnshire to join with 
 the Earl of Manchester's forces, which were 
 then commanded by Major General Crom- 
 well, who received us at our landing with 
 his troops. 
 
 Sir John Henderson lay within three or 
 four miles of this place, with 5()00 men, to 
 prevent our conjunction, but <lurst not at- 
 tempt it. He marched three or four days 
 
 71 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 near unto us, but for want of good intelli- 
 gence, we did not know so much. For I 
 altogether trusted to the care of our new 
 friends, being a stranger in those parts. 
 
 At Horncastle one morning he fell upon 
 our out-guards, who being but newly raised 
 in that country, Hed towards Lincoln, with- 
 out giving any alarm to our quarters, that 
 lay dispersed and secure. 
 
 Sir John Henderson marching slowly with 
 his army, gave the alarm to some of our out 
 quarters, which was soon taken in all the 
 rest. Yet we were in some disorder before 
 we could get into any considerable body. 
 My Lord Willoughby with his horse, and 
 my dragoons, commanded by Colonel Mor- 
 gan, brought up the rear, and after some 
 skirmishes, we lodged that night in the field. 
 The next day the Earl of Manchester 
 came to us with his foot, the day following 
 we advanced toward the enemy, and cliusing 
 a convenient ground to fight on, we drew up 
 the army there. The enemy did so on the 
 side of another hill close by, having a little 
 plain betwixt us. Lieutenant General Crom- 
 well had the van, I the reserve of horse, my 
 Lord Manchester all the foot. 
 
 After we had faced one another a good 
 while, the Forlorn Hopes began the fight, 
 presently the bodies met on the plain, where 
 the fight was hot for half an hour, but then 
 they were forced to a rout, 200 kilPd, and 
 many taken prisoners. 
 
 This was the issue of Horncastle fight, or 
 as some call it, Winsby fight. 
 
 At the same instant we heard great shoot- 
 ing of ordnance towards Full, which was a 
 sally my father made out of the town upon 
 my Lord of Newcastle's trenches, who drew 
 out most part oi his army to relieve them : 
 hut our men charged them so resolutely, 
 that they possessed themselves of the cannon, 
 and pureuing their advantage, put the enemy 
 to a tolal rout, upon which he raised the 
 siege, and returned again to York. 
 
 These two defeats together, the one falling 
 upon the horse, the other upon the foot, kept 
 the enemy all that winter from attempting 
 any thing; and we, after the taking of Lin- 
 coln, settled ourselves in winter quarters. 
 
 Permit me now to make a small digression, 
 in describing the wonderful display oi provi- 
 dence about this time, in the taking of 
 Crowland by the men of Spalding, which 
 was as follows: One Captain Welbie, with 
 his adherents and some commanders, in open 
 hostility against the Parliament, fortified the 
 said town of Crowland with breast-works 
 and trenches very strongly ; which being 
 effected, Welbie and his company came in 
 the night to Spalding, (which at that time 
 72 
 
 was utterly unfurnished with men and arms) 
 and about break of day beset the house of 
 one Mr. Ram, minister of that town, where 
 they also took Mr. .lohn Harrington, Mr 
 Horn, and Mr. Slater, a gentleman of above 
 sixty years of age, carried them to Crowland 
 and imprisoned them there. After they had 
 continued three weeks in close confinement, 
 the inhabitants of Spalding assembled them- 
 selves into a pretty competent strength, and 
 so advanced to Crowland to relieve and re- 
 deem the said gentlemen out of their harsh 
 confinement, whereupon, about eight of the 
 Clock the first night, all these prisoners were 
 carried down to the bulwark upon the north- 
 side of the town, but their friends forces not 
 falling on, they were carried to prison again. 
 But as soon as the Spalding forces approached 
 near the town, they were all brought forth 
 again and carried to that part of the town 
 where the first onset was given, being all of 
 them fast pinioned, and forced to stand in an 
 open place where the cannon might, and did 
 play most furiously upon them. 
 
 Shortly after this all these gentlemen were 
 set upon the top of the breastworks, where 
 they stood at least three hours, their dear 
 and faithful friends, that came to relieve 
 them, shooting fiercely at them a great 
 part of all that day before they knew 
 who they were; yea, Captain Harrington 
 took one of his soldiers muskets, charging it 
 with pistol shot, and himself made three 
 shoots at his own father, not knowing who he 
 was, all the rest ot Spalding forces on that 
 side (supposing they had been Crowlanders, 
 and that they stood there to out-brave them) 
 shot at them very angrily, 'till at last per- 
 ceiving who they were, quickly left firing on 
 them, and began to play more to the right 
 hand, whither presently Mr. Ram and Mr. 
 Morn were by the Crowlanders removed; 
 which also their friends again discerning, 
 they held their hands and rbrebore to shoot, 
 so that little was done on that side of the 
 town that day; but as the fury of the fight 
 abated in those parts, so it increased on the 
 north-side, whither presently Mr. Ran and 
 Mr. Horn were posted, and there aNo set 
 upon the bulwarks for the Spalding forces to 
 play upon them with their shot, who indeed 
 plied very fiercely with cannon and musket 
 for a great while together, supposing .'hat 
 Mr. Ram had been the priest of the town 
 (one Mr. Styles, a special personal actor in 
 these matters) to their great grief and many 
 of their dear friends (as they acknowledged 
 afterwards when the town was taken) shot 
 many times, and very vehemently, against 
 their beloved friends, and at their pious 
 minister, and Mr. Horn who stood by him : 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 But, wonderful to think, providential mercy 
 was so apparent in the preservation of these 
 men's lives, and guided all the bullets still, 
 that all the multitude of shots which con- 
 tinually flew about their ears, and many 
 within half musket shot of them, yet not 
 one bullet, small or great, had power to hurt 
 any of them. 
 
 But to go on, when these gentlemen had 
 continued thus three hours or more on the 
 north-side of the works, Spalding forces be- 
 gan to retreat there also, and then the gen- 
 tlemen were taken down and guarded to their 
 prison, together with Mr. Harrington and 
 the other two prisoners, who had continued 
 all that while on the west works. 
 
 But the forces on the north-side beginning 
 again to fire on the Crowlanders, they were 
 carried back again and set on the works as 
 aforesaid, whereupon Spalding forces honestly 
 retreated on both sides. 
 
 Not long after Spalding forces assaulted 
 the town again in three different places at 
 once, who all being come near the town, the 
 Rev'd Mr, Ram was again called for, and 
 brought out of his lodging, and carried with 
 all speed to the north bulwark, and there, 
 being straitly pinioned, was most inhumanly 
 laid within the works on the wet ground, 
 where he laid five hours, often entreat- 
 ing to be set upon the bulwark, by reason of 
 the extreme numbness of his limbs, and 
 extraordinary weariness with lying in that 
 posture and condition, but they would not 
 suffer it. 
 
 Jn brief, within two or three days the town 
 was taken, but some of the chief actors of 
 the fore-mentioned villanies got away, divers 
 were taken in the town and clapt into prison 
 at Colchester, Ipswich, and other places. 
 Thus much I have particularly related of the 
 taking of this town, and the wonderful pre- 
 servation of these gentlemen's lives. 
 
 In the coldest season of the year I was 
 commanded by the Parliament to go and 
 raise the siege at Namptwich, which the 
 Lord Byron, with the Irish Army, had 
 reduced to great extremity. I was the most 
 unfit of all their forces, being ever the worst 
 paid, my men sickly and almost naked ; I 
 desired the Parliament that they would be 
 pleased to supply these wants, not excusing 
 myself, as some did, who had no will to stir, 
 though well enough accommodated. 
 
 The Parliament's answer was a positive 
 direction to march, for it would admit of no 
 delay. But foreseeing I should have such a 
 return to my desires, and considering the 
 necessity of the business, I had upon my 
 own credit got so much cloth as cloathed 
 
 1500 men. and all were ready to march 
 when these orders came to me. 
 
 The twenty-ninth of December we set for- 
 ward from Falkingham in Lincolnshire with 
 1800 horse, and 500 dragoons, and power to 
 call the regiments of foot in Lancashire and 
 Cheshire, to make up the body of the army, 
 which I found was not a little trouble when 
 I came to Manchester, for some were thirty 
 some forty miles distant, besides the dissatis- 
 faction of some of their Colonels, went as 
 their particular safety or interest swayed 
 them. 
 
 But finding more readiness in the inferior 
 officers, and common soldiers, I got un in a 
 few days near 3000 foot. 
 
 With this army we marched to Nampt- 
 wich, which was at the point of surrendering. 
 When we came within a day's march. I had 
 intelligence the Lord Byron had drawn off 
 his siege, and intended to meet us in the 
 field. I put my men into the order in 
 which I intended to fight, and continued my 
 march till we came within three miles of 
 the town. 
 
 There was a pass kept with about 250 
 men; I sent Colonel Morgan with his 
 dragoons, who beat them off', in which his 
 brother was slain. The Major, who com- 
 manded the other party, with some others, 
 was taken prisoner. 
 
 We marched on till we came within 
 cannon shot of their works, where half of 
 their army was drawn up. And we were 
 inform'd, that the river which runs through 
 the town, being raised with the melting of 
 the snow, hinder'd those that lay on the 
 other side of the town from joining with 
 them. 
 
 We call'd a council of war, wherein it 
 was debated, whether we should attempt 
 those in their works, being divided from the 
 rest of the army, or march into the town 
 and relieve them, and by the increase of our 
 force be better able the next day to en- 
 counter them. 
 
 This last was resolv'd on, and making 
 way with pioneers through the hedges, we 
 marched to the town ; but after we had gone 
 a little way word came that the enemy was 
 in the rear. We faced about with two regi- 
 ments, and my own regiment of horse, com- 
 manded by Major Rokeby, and reliev'd those 
 that were engaged, and so the fight began on 
 all sides. 
 
 These that fell on our rear, were that part 
 of their army that lay on the other side of 
 the town, who had past the river. Those 
 who were drawn up under their works, fell 
 upon our van, which was marching to the 
 town. Thus was the battle divided, there 
 
 73 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 being ;i quarter of a mile betwixt us and the 
 division that first engag'd. Our foot at the 
 beginning gave a little ground, but our horse 
 recovered this, by beating the enemies horse 
 out of the lanes that flanked our foot, which 
 did so encourage our men, that they regain'd 
 their ground on the enemy, and made them 
 retreat from hedge to hedge, 'till at length 
 they were forced to fly to their works. 
 
 Their horse retreated in better order, to- 
 wards Chester, without much loss. Our 
 other wing being assisted from the town, 
 who sally'd out with seven or eight hundred 
 musketeers, beat the enemy back into the 
 same works. We presently surrounded 
 them, and being in great disorder and con- 
 fusion, they soon yielded themselves prison- 
 ers, with all their chief officers, arms, colours 
 and ammunition. 
 
 Thus, by the mercy of God, was this 
 victory obtain'd, being the more signal, in 
 that we were not to deal with young soldiers, 
 but with men of great experience, and an 
 army which had ever been victorious. 
 
 After this we took in several garrisons in 
 Cheshire; Latham only in Lancashire held 
 out, which was besieg'd by the forces of that 
 county, but afterward the siege was rais'd by 
 Prince Rupert. 
 
 Having spent three or four months in this 
 expedition, my father commanded me back 
 into Yorkshire, that by the conjunction of 
 our forces, he might be abler to take the 
 field. We met about Ferrybridge, he being 
 come out of Hull thither, with intent to fall 
 upon the enemy's garrison at Selby. 
 
 I receiv'd at this time another command 
 from the Parliament to march immediately 
 with my horse and dragoons into Northum- 
 berland, to join with the Scots army. The 
 Earl of Newcastle, who was then at Durham, 
 being much stronger in horse than they, for 
 want of which they could not advance : But 
 it being resolved within a day or two to 
 storm Selby, I stay'd till that business was 
 over, which proved as effectual for the relief 
 of the Scots army. 
 
 The Governor of York, Col. Bcllasis, lay 
 in Selby with 2000 men. We drew our 
 horse and foot close to the town, Sir John 
 Meldrum led on the foot, which had their 
 several posts appointed them, where they 
 should storm. I with the horse ready to 
 second them. The enemy within defended 
 themselves stoutly a good while. Our men 
 at length beat them from the line, but could 
 not advance further because of the horse 
 within. I got a barricado open, which let 
 us in betwixt the houses and the river; here 
 we had an encounter with their horse: After 
 one charge, they fled over a bridge of boats 
 74 
 
 to York ; their horse came up and charged 
 us again, where my horse was overthrown, I 
 being single a little before my men, who 
 present^ reliev'd me, and forced the enemy 
 back. They retreated also to York. In 
 this charge we took Col. Bellasis, Governor 
 of York. By this time the foot had entered 
 the town, and taken many prisoners. This 
 good success of ours put them in great dis- 
 traction and fear at York ; so that they 
 speedily sent to the Earl of Newcastle to 
 haste back thither, believing we would 
 presently attempt them. 
 
 This news suddenly called him backi 
 leaving the Scots, who with cold, and 
 often alarms, were reduced to great ex- 
 tremity, but now they advance after him. 
 The Earl of Newcastle gets into York ; 
 the Scots join with my father at Wether- 
 by, altogether made 16,000 foot, and 4000 
 horse. They march on to York. 
 
 For the siege of York it was thought 
 necessary to have more men, the town 
 being large in compass, and strongly man- 
 ned. 
 
 The Earl of Crawford, Lindsey, and my 
 self were sent to the Earl of Manchester, to 
 desire him to join with us in the siege, to 
 which he willingly consented, bringing an 
 addition of 6000 foot, and 3000 horse. 
 
 Now the army had three Generals, Lesly, 
 Manchester and Fairfax, who lay apart in 
 three several quarters before the town, but 
 the North side still remained open. 
 
 Some time was spent here without any 
 considerable action, till in my Lord of Man- 
 chester's quarters, approaches were made to 
 St. Mary's tower, and they soon came to 
 mine it. 
 
 Colonel Crawford, a Scotchman, who com- 
 manded that quarter, sprung the mine, being 
 ambitions to have the honour alone of it, 
 without acquainting the other two Generals, 
 for their advice, and concurrence, which 
 proved very prejudicial, for having engaged 
 his party against the whole strength of the 
 town, without more forces to second him, he 
 was repulsed with the loss of three hundred 
 men ; for which he had surely been called to 
 an account, but escaped the better by reason 
 of this triumviral government. 
 
 Soon after Prince Rupert came to relieve 
 the town. We raised the siege. Hessey- 
 Moor was appointed the rendezvous, and the 
 Whole army drew thither. 
 
 About a mile from thence lay the Prince, 
 the river Ouse being betwixt us, which he 
 that night past over at Poppleton. The 
 next day he drew his tatty into the same 
 moor, which being now joined with my Lord 
 
MEMOIRS OF GENERAL FAIRFAX. 
 
 of Newcastle's army, made about 23 or 
 24,000 men ; we something more. 
 
 We were divided in our opinions what to 
 do. The English were for fighting; the 
 Scots for retreating, to gain (as they alleged) 
 both time and place of more advantage. 
 
 This being resolv'd on, we marched away 
 to Tadcaster, which made the enemy advance 
 the faster. 
 
 Lieutenant General Cromwell, Lesley, 
 and myself were appointed to bring up the 
 rear. We sent word to the Generals of the 
 necessity of making a stand, or else the 
 enemy, having this advantage, might put us 
 in some disorder. But by the advantage of 
 the ground we were on, we hoped to make it 
 stood 'till they came back to us, which they 
 did. 
 
 The place was Marston fields, which after- 
 wards gave the name to this battle. 
 
 Here we drew up our army. The enemy 
 was drawn up in battalia on the moor a little 
 below us. 
 
 The day being most part spent in prepar- 
 ations, we now began to descend towards 
 them. Lieutenant General Cromwell com- 
 manded the left wing of the horse, and 
 seconded by Major General Lesly; I had 
 the right wing, with some Scots horse, and 
 lances for my reserves. The three Generals 
 were with the foot. 
 
 Our left wing first charged the enemy's 
 right wing, which was performed for a while 
 with much resolution on both sides, but the 
 enemy at length was put to the worst. 
 
 Our right wing had not all so good success, 
 by reason of the furzes and ditches we were 
 to pass over before we could get to the 
 enemy, which put us into great disorder. 
 
 Notwithstanding I drew up a body of 
 400 horse. But because their intervals of 
 horse in this wing only, were lined with 
 musketeers, who did as much hurt with their 
 shot, I was necessitated to charge them 
 
 We were a long time engaged one within 
 another ; but at last we routed that part of 
 their wing we charged, and pursued them a 
 good way towards York. Myself only re- 
 turned presently, to get to the men I left 
 behind me. But that part of the enemy 
 which stood, perceiving the disorder they 
 were in, had charged and routed them before 
 I could get to them : So that the good suc- 
 cess we had at first was eclipsed by this bad 
 conclusion. 
 
 Our other wing and most of the foot went 
 on prosperously, 'till they had cleared the 
 field. 
 
 I must ever remember with thankfulness 
 the goodness of God to me this day; for 
 having charged through the enemy, and my 
 
 men going after the pursuit, and returning 
 
 back to go to my other troops, I was got in 
 
 among the enemy, who stood up and down 
 
 the field in several bodies of horse, so taking 
 
 the signal out of my hat, I past through 
 
 them for one of their own commanders, and 
 
 cot to my Lord of Manchester's horse, in 
 
 the other wing; only with a cut in my 
 
 cheek, which was given me in the first 
 
 charge, and a shot which my horse received. 
 
 In this charge many of my officers and 
 
 soldiers were hurt and slain : The Captain 
 
 of my own troop was shoi in the arm, my 
 
 Cornet had both his hands cut, so as rendcr'd 
 
 him ever after unserviceable. Captain 
 
 Micklcthwait, an honest stout gentleman, 
 
 was slain: And scarce any officer who was 
 
 in this charge but receiv'd a hurt. Col. 
 
 Lambert, who should have seconded me, but 
 
 could not get up to me, charged in another 
 
 place. Major Fairfax, who was Major to 
 
 his regiment, had at least thirty wounds, of 
 
 which he died at York, after he had been 
 
 abroad again, and in good hopes of recovery. 
 
 But that which nearest of all concern'd me, 
 
 was the loss of my brother Charles Fairfax, 
 
 who being deserted of his men, was sore 
 
 wounded, of which in three or four days 
 
 after he dyed. Buried at Marston. JEUt. 23. 
 
 In this charge as many were hurt and 
 
 kill'd as in the whole army besides. 
 
 On the enemy's part there were above 
 4000 slain, and many taken prisoners, 
 
 Prince Rupert returned into the South, 
 the Earl of Newcastle went beyond sea, 
 with many of his officers. York was pres- 
 ently surrendered, and the North now was 
 wholly reduced by the Parliament's forces, 
 except some garrisons. 
 
 Soon after this I went to Helmesley, to 
 take in the castle there, where I received a 
 dangerous shot in my shoulder, and was 
 brought back to York, all being doubtful of 
 my recovery for some time. 
 
 At the same time the Parliament voted 
 me to command the army in the South. 
 
 But my intentions being only to keep in 
 mind what I had been present in during this 
 Northern war, I shall put an end to this dis- 
 course, where it pleas'd God to determine 
 my service there. 
 
 Yet thus with some smart from his rod, to 
 let me see I was not mindful enough of re- 
 turning my humble thanks and acknowledge- 
 ments for the deliverances and mercies I 
 received ; and for which (alas) I am not yet 
 capable enough to praise him as I ought, 
 that I may say by experience, Who is a God 
 like unto our God. 
 
 Therefore, not unto us, O Lord, not unto 
 us, but unto thy name give we the praise. 
 
 75 
 
NOTE.— THE FAIRFAXES. 
 
 But as for my self, and what I have done, 
 I say with Solomon, " I looked on all the 
 works that my hands had wrought, and on 
 the labour that 1 had laboured to do, and 
 behold all was vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 
 For there is no remembrance of the wise 
 more than the fool for ever, seeing that 
 which now is, in the days to come shall be 
 forgotten." 
 
 NOTE TO THE FOREGOING. 
 
 After the Restoration, Thomas, Lord Fair- 
 fax, retir d to his bouse at Nun Appleton, 
 near Tadeaster, where he spent the rem;iin 
 der of his life. Having been instrumental 
 in the bringing back of Charles II, he being 
 one of the deputies sent by the Parliament 
 to Charles, then at the Hague, in Holland ; 
 he was of course at peace with the reigning 
 family. He now wrote an account of his 
 actions in the Northern War, from its 
 breaking out in 1642 to 1644, the truth- 
 fulness of which cannot be disputed. These 
 are the "Memoirs" here re-printed. He 
 died of fever, after a short illness, at Nun 
 Appleton, November 12th, 1671, and was 
 buried at Bilbrough, where there is a mon- 
 umeiit to his memory, with the following 
 inscription : — 
 
 "Here Lye The Bodies of 
 
 The Right Honourable Thomas Lord 
 
 Fairfax, 
 
 Of Denton, Baron Camerone : 
 
 Who Died November 12th, 1671, In 
 
 The Sixtieth Year of His Age: 
 
 And Of 
 
 Ann His Wife, 
 
 Daughter And Co -Heir of Horatio, 
 
 Lord Vere, Baron of Tilbury. 
 
 They Had Issue 
 
 Mary, Duchess of Buckingham, 
 
 And Elizabeth," 
 
 " The Memory Of The Just Is 
 Blessed." 
 
 The little leisure which the bustling period 
 in which he lived allowed him, he dedicated 
 to the encouragement and cultivation of let- 
 ters, especially as regarded the study of 
 antiquities; and he left behind him a few 
 poetical and miscellaneous pieces, among 
 the latter of which is an interesting sketch 
 of his own public life, printed in one 12ino. 
 volume, 1699. 
 
 John Milton, the author of " Paradise 
 Lost," seems to have held Lord Fairfax ia 
 
 76 
 
 high esteem, as witness the following Sonnet 
 by the poet; which is not, for obvious rea- 
 sons, to be found in the editions of his 
 Works, published during the life of Charles 
 the 2nd. 
 
 u Fairfax whose name in arms through Eu- 
 rope rings, 
 Filling each mouth with envy or with 
 
 praise, 
 And all her jealous monarchs with amaze, 
 And rumours loud that daunt remotest kings. 
 
 Thy firm unshaken virtue ever brings 
 Victory home, though new rebellions rais^ 
 Their hydra -beads, and the false north 
 displays 
 Her broken league to imp their serpent 
 wings. 
 
 Oh ! yet a nobler task awaits thy hand 
 (For what can war but endless war still 
 
 need ?) 
 Till truth and right from violence be freed, 
 And public faith cleared from the shameful 
 hand 
 Of public fraud. In vain doth valour 
 bleed, 
 While avarice and rapine share the land." 
 
 The Fairfaxes have been remarkable for 
 genius and talent from a very early age of 
 our history, perhaps more so than any other 
 family in England. They seem also to have 
 possessed acquisitiveness in a high degree, 
 for they became owners of property in Nor- 
 thumberland, Newton Kyme, Steeton, Few- 
 ston, Denton, and many other parts of the 
 kingdom. There was a Sir Guy Fairfax, of 
 Steeton, Knight, a judge of the King's 
 Bench, before the time of Henry the 8th. 
 Ferdinando Fairfax wrote " An Eulogie 
 on the Obits of Ferdinando Lord Fairfax, 
 who died on the 13th of March Anno Dorn. 
 1647," in folio. A Thomas Fairfax, and no 
 doubt one of this family wrote '• The Com- 
 plete Sportsman, or Country Gentleman's 
 Recreations." The family is of pure Annlo- 
 Saxon blood, and was established at Tor- 
 chester, in Northumberland, before the Con- 
 quest, and are now ramified all over Great 
 Britain, and a great part of America. I 
 may name a curious circumstance connected 
 with the Fairfaxes The descendants of the 
 family residing at Newton K} r me, near Tad- 
 caster, do not inherit the estate by descent, 
 but by the gift of Thomas the sixth Baron, 
 who about 1/39 retired to his immense 
 estates in Virginia, America. Such was his 
 generosity that he gnve his English estates 
 to his brother Robert, and the surplus profits 
 
NOTE.— THE FAIRFAXES. 
 
 of his American estates to his poor neigh- 
 bours, lie lived in a plain but most hospit- 
 able and patriarchieal style upon an estate 
 estimated at five millions seven thousand 
 acres, and lying between the boundaries of 
 the rivers Potomac and Rappahannock, a 
 little kingdom of itself. His present repre- 
 sentative, alive, is Charles Snowden Fairfax, 
 10th Baron, and grandson of Bryan Fairfax; 
 he succeeded in 1846, and married in 1855, 
 Ada, second daughter of Joseph L. Bon ham, 
 of Cincinnati, Ohio. His Lordship resides 
 at Woodburn, in the State of Maryland ; 
 and has three brothers and three sisters. 
 The heir presumptive is his eldest surviving 
 brother John. 
 
 Edward Fairfax, the second son of Sir 
 Thomas Fairfax and Dorothy his wife, was 
 bom at Denton, near Otley, but the year of 
 his birth is not clearly ascertained. He was 
 probably educated at Leeds and according 
 to Ralph Thoresby, the antiquary, he resided 
 there for some time in a house called Stocks, 
 near the Parish Church, after he had mar- 
 ried. The remainder of his peaceful and 
 happy life was spent in the rural retirement 
 of New-hall, in the parish of Fuyistone, 
 between Denton and Knaresborough. Dur- 
 ing his residence at New-hall a very singular, 
 to us, event took place ; the prosecution of a 
 number of old women at the York Assizes 
 for the incredible crime of bewitching his 
 children. They were all acquitted by the 
 jury, but this does not seem to have shaken 
 the faith of our poet, for he left behind him 
 at his death a manuscript, with the title of 
 " Dsemonology, a Discourse of Witchcraft, 
 as it was acted in the family of Mr. Edward 
 Fairfax, of Fuyistone, in 1621." This book 
 was published a few years ago in small 4to., 
 and was edited by R. M. Milnes Esq., M.P., 
 (now Lord Houghton) for the Philobiblion 
 Society. Many of my readers will perhaps 
 smile at the superstition as it is sometimes 
 called, of this educated poet ; but let them 
 remember that some of the greatest men 
 have felt the same feeling, and it cannot be 
 denied that there is a touch of it inherent in 
 our nature, changing as times and circum- 
 stances change, but hardly ever wholly 
 dying out. 
 
 The fame of Edward Fairfax as a poet 
 rests principally on his excellent translation 
 of Tasso's "Jerusalem Delivered." This 
 translation had gone through seven editions 
 in 1853, when Mr. Charles Knight published 
 his cheap edition in two small volumes. 
 This work was dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, 
 and was certainly at the time of its publica- 
 tion the best specimen of sweet and harmo- 
 
 nious English. King . James the 1st delighted 
 in it, and it is related that Charles the 1st 
 when in prison solaced his lonely hours in 
 perusing it; and yet one would think the 
 name of Fairfax must have been hateful to 
 him, on account of its connection with the 
 Parliamentary struggles of the time. Waller 
 acknowledged that for the melody of his 
 numbers he was indebted to him ; and Dry- 
 den mentions Fairfax as every way equal to 
 Spenser. 
 
 He also wrote the "History of Edward, 
 the Black Prince," and in the 1st year of 
 James the 1st he wrote Eclogues. One of 
 these was printed in Mrs. Cooper's " Muses 
 Library." It is a great pity they were not 
 all ot them preserved to literature, as they 
 must have contained curious pictures of rural 
 life in Wharfdale in his day. Mr. William 
 Grainge, of Harrogate, who has written 
 largely of him, gives the following as a 
 specimen of their style — 
 
 •' Whilst on the rough and heath-strewn 
 wilderness, 
 His tender flocks the rasps and brambles 
 cropp, 
 The shepherd Eglon, full of sad distress, 
 By the small stream sat on a mole-hill 
 topp." 
 
 The wild rasp is still abundant in Wharf- 
 dale, and in the neighbourhood of Fuyistone, 
 and is a most delicious fruit in its proper 
 season. He is supposed to have died about 
 1632, and lies buried at New-hall, between 
 Denton and Knaresborough. 
 
 His dedication of the " Jerusalem Deli- 
 vered," to Queen Elizabeth, is a curious 
 specimen of the laudatory and fulsome style 
 common in his time, when addressing royal 
 personages : — 
 
 "TO HER HIGH MAJESTY." 
 
 " Wit's rich triumph, wisdom's glory, 
 Art's chronicle, learning's story, 
 
 Tower of goodness, virtue, beauty; 
 Forgive me, that presume to lay 
 My labours in your clear eye's ray ; 
 
 This boldness springs from faith, zeal, 
 duty. 
 Her hand, her lap, her vesture's hem, 
 Muse, touch not for polluting them ; 
 
 All that is hers is pure, clear, holy ; 
 Before her footstool humble lie, 
 So may she bless thee with her eye ; 
 
 The sun shines not on good things solely. 
 Olive of peace, angel of pleasure, 
 What line of praise can your worth measure? 
 
 77 
 
NOTE.— THE FAIRFAXES. 
 
 Calm sea of bliss which no shore boundeth ; 
 Famp fills the world no more with lies, 
 But busied in your histories, 
 
 Her trumpet those true wonders soundeth. 
 
 Fame ! say all the good thou may'st, 
 Too little is that all thou say'st. 
 
 What if herself herself cotnmeuded ? 
 Should we then know, ne'er known before, 
 Whether her wit or worth were more P 
 
 Ah ! no; that hook would n'er be ended. 
 
 Your Majesty's humble subject. 
 
 Edward Fairfax. 
 
 There is a beautiful little poem in exis- 
 tence, which shows still further the possesion 
 of the "faculty divine" in the Fairfax 
 family. Mr. Bryan Fairfax, its author, was 
 the second son of the Rev. Henry Fairfax, 
 Rector of Bolton Percy. " He appears, 
 says the editor of the u Fairfax Correspon- 
 dence," to have been a man of a very amiable 
 disposition, and to have largely enjoyed the 
 confidence of his cousin the Parliamentary 
 General. Like most of the other members 
 of his family, he, too, cultivated poetry, but 
 with more successful results." Here is the 
 poem. 
 
 SWEET CONTENT, WHERE DOST 
 THOU DWELL? 
 
 Ego Sorte Mba Contentus. 
 
 Sweet Content, where dost thou dwell ? 
 In prince's court, or hermit's cell? 
 In the country or the town ? 
 Dost thou wear a sword or gown? 
 Art thou rich, or art thou poor ? 
 This I know, thou need'st no more. 
 
 Stands a porter at thy gate? 
 Where the men of business wait; 
 Who from thy levee date the day, 
 Not from Aurora's golden ray, 
 
 1 have sought thee far and near ; 
 Thou like my shadow dost appear : 
 Why so cruel, so unkind, 
 
 Still before me, or behind ? 
 
 Sweet Content, dwell with mc, 
 
 A virtuous wife shall welcome thec ; 
 
 Not in a palace or a cell, 
 
 Where noither wealth nor want doth dwell. 
 
 Three olive plants from heaven sent, 
 
 (As guardian angels innocent) 
 
 Support our cruise ; 'tis open ever, 
 
 Though seldom full, 'tis empty never. 
 
 A conscience purc's our constant guest. 
 
 This is our continual feast. 
 
 13. F. 16«2. 
 78 
 
 I cannot here deny myself the pleasure of 
 inserting a very delightful bit of gossip about 
 the Fairfaxes, who lived at Denton, and 
 Menston, prior to the time of the civil wars. 
 It is copied from a lecture given by the late 
 Rev. J. Hart, B.A., Vicar of Otley; and is 
 entitled " Our Valley," and contains notices 
 of Bolton Priory, Ilkley, Denton, Menston, 
 Otley, &c. Here it is. — 
 
 " Denton belonged to the Thwaithes's, 
 who were Lardiners, that is, clerks of the 
 kitchen, to William the Conqueror, and 
 came with him to England. Sir William 
 Fairfax married the daughter of John 
 Tbwaithes, in 1515, and thus Denton passed 
 into the hands of that renowned family, a 
 family with which we who worship in our 
 (Otley) Parish Church arc well acquainted. 
 The Fairfax's are of Saxon origin, Fair Fax 
 meaning "fair hair." Some years ago, a 
 lady called at the Vicarage for the Church 
 key j I went with her, and found her im- 
 mensely stocked with " Valley" informa- 
 tion, and that she was a descendant of the 
 Fairfax's, being a daughter of the late 
 Thomas Pulleyn Moseley, of Burley Hall; 
 she had in her reticule a vellum book, 
 called " Analecta Fairfaxiana," compiled 
 by Charles Fairfax, uncle of the Parliamen- 
 tary General ; this book contained the pedi- 
 gree of the family, with a variety of heraldic 
 antiquities, epitaphs, and minute biograph- 
 ical particulars ; the shields and quarterings 
 of the family were beautifully drawn with 
 pen and ink, and its value was enhanced by 
 some excellent portraits. Sir Thomas, af- 
 terwards Lord Fairfax, whose tomb we have 
 in the Parish Church, succeeded to the 
 estate at Denton. He distinguished himself 
 as a diplomatist early in life under the reign 
 of Elizabeth ; She sent him five times into 
 Scotland to conduct negociations with king 
 James, by whom he was greatly admired. 
 He was knighted on the field, made a knight 
 banneret before Rouen, by the earl of Essex, 
 for his courage. You remember the queen's 
 favourite was sent as Captain General with 
 an army to help Henry IV. of France. The 
 ceremony was short but sufficiently impos- 
 ing. The Earl cut off the top of Sir Thomas' 
 standard, thus converting it into a little 
 banner, or banneret. Sir Thomas was af- 
 terwards made Lord Fairfax, he had many 
 children, and lived at Denton till he was 
 four score years old, and his remains lie 
 under a handsome tomb in our Church, lit 
 was every inch a soldier, and was grievously 
 disappointed that his eldest son Sir Ferdi- 
 nando shewed no military talent : he used 
 to say to his grandson, clapping him on the 
 
NOTE.— THE FAIRFAXES. 
 
 shoulder, " Tom ! Tom ! mind thou the bat- 
 tle; thy father is a good man, but a mere 
 coward ; all the good I expect is from thee." 
 I think the old General expected too much, 
 he wanted all his sons to excel. Faying 
 Archbishop Matthew a visit one day at the 
 palace in Otley, he found him in bad spirits, 
 and asked the reason of his pensiveness. 
 " My Lord," replied the metropolitan, *' I 
 have great reason of sorrow with respect to 
 my sons; one having wit and no grace; 
 another, grace but no wit; and the third 
 neither wit nor grace to direct him aright." 
 " M ay it please your gTace," rejoined Lord 
 Fairfax, " your case is sad, but not singular, 
 I am also grievously disappointed in my 
 sons. One (Ferdinando) I sent into the 
 Netherlands, to train him up a soldier, and 
 he makes a tolerable country justice, but is 
 a mere coward at fighting ; my next, (Henry,) 
 I sent to Cambridge, and he proves a good 
 lawyer, but a mere dunce at divinity ; and 
 my youngest I sent to the Inns of Court, 
 and he is a good divine, but nobody at the 
 law."* 
 
 Pardon me for introducing two letters, — 
 letters which must have stirred the heart of 
 this w dunce at divinity." They are from 
 his pretty cousin, Mary Cholmeley, of 
 "Whitby, a charming girl with whom he fell 
 in love whilst an undergraduate at Cambridge, 
 she had only one fault, — she was poor. 
 Young Henry had his degree to get, and 
 his father had only the small rectory of 
 Newton Kyme to give him ; however dunce 
 as his ambitious father thought him, he took 
 a good degree, and was made fellow of Trinity 
 College ; of course, he retained his fellowship 
 no longer than it enabled him to save enough 
 to take into fellowship his lady love : he 
 married, and lived through all those troubled 
 times in peaceful seclusion. His little rec- 
 tory was open to friends on either side. 
 George Herbert, the Christian poet, often 
 came to see the happy pair ; and they main- 
 tained with the good and pious a friendship 
 the centre of which was pure and undefiled 
 religion. 
 
 The first letter, Miss Cholmeley wrote 
 shortly after her engagement : the next some 
 years after her marriage.f 
 
 TO MY ASSURED LOVING COUSIN, MR. HARRY 
 FAIRFAX, GIVH THESE. 
 
 Blessed God, bless our designs, prosper 
 our intentions, and consummate our desires, 
 
 * Fairfax Correspondence, p. 162, vol. 
 1.— Ed. 
 
 f See Fairfax Correspondence, p,p. 62- 
 3-4., vol. 1.— Ed. 
 
 to his glory and our comforts, if it be His 
 blessed will. I am glad to hear your father 
 is so well pleased, and wish to see him at 
 York, where I hope by good advice to pro- 
 cure the best means to move him for a join- 
 ture, which, God knows, is so needful for me 
 to demand, as I fear, if it be denied, we shall 
 both wish you had not thought me worthy 
 the title of dear love ; for so dear you are in 
 my esteem that I assure you, you have no 
 cause to doubt the continuance of my firm 
 affection. I pray you, if Sir Ferdinando 
 Fairfax be pleased to go to Whitby to my 
 brother Cholmeley, concerning my portion, 
 interest him to speak to Sir Thomas Fairfax 
 earnestly to desire my brother Scott to go 
 with him. I could say I wish to see you, 
 but the weather'; is so unseasonable, and the 
 ways so dangerous, by reason of waters, that 
 I will not desire it. I will wear your ring 
 till you take it from me. Humbly beseeching 
 Almighty God to be with us, I commit you 
 to His gracious protection who guides my 
 heart unfeignedly, to desire myself entirely 
 yours, 
 
 Mary Cholmeley. 
 
 My mother remembers her love to you, 
 with many thanks for her Christmas pro- 
 vision. My sister Scott commends herself 
 kindly to you. 
 
 to my ever dear loving mr. fairfax, 
 
 parson of newton kyme, give 
 
 these : london. 
 
 My ever dearest love, 
 
 I received a letter and horse from 
 Long, on Thursday, (Jan. 31,) and will use 
 means to send Procter's horse to Denton. I 
 did not so much rejoice at thy sate passage, 
 as at that blessed and all-sufficient Guide, 
 whose thou art and whom I know thou truly 
 servest, who hath for a small time parted us, 
 and I firmly hope will give us a joyful 
 meeting. Dear heart, take easy journeys, 
 and prefer thy own health before all other 
 worldly respects whatsoever. Thy three 
 boys are well ; thy little Harry is weaned ; 
 all that love us pray for thy safe return. I 
 pray you beg a blessing for us all, for I must 
 needs commit you to His gracious protection, 
 who will never fail us nor forsake us. 
 Thine Ever, 
 
 Mary Fairfax. 
 
 I need scarcely say that this marriage was 
 a happy one, for as you see it was a pious 
 one. True piety is the best improver of 
 every good natural disposition, and the only 
 corrector of the bad. How heartily I wish 
 that all our Banns were published in heaven, 
 and that every License bore the seal of the 
 
 79 
 
NOTE.— THE FAIRFAXES. 
 
 divine approval. Miss Cholmeley was poor, 
 but surely all defects of fortune, and many 
 of person, may be prudently dispensed with 
 in one genuinely pious." 
 
 IV! r. W. C. Hazlett in a letter to "Notes 
 and Queries," (May 20th, 1865.) states that 
 he had found the following on a spare page, 
 before a copy of the Works of William 
 Gouge, 1627, folio, which bad belonged to 
 the Karl of Harborough. Upon the title- 
 page of the book, is " Farefac, M.F., and 
 throughout the volumes are copious annota- 
 tions by Henry Fairfax. 
 
 " Yorke, 10th, 18o Ano Dni., 1626. 
 
 Mary Cholmeley. 
 Anagram. — Oh I'me all mercy. 
 M. My hand, my heart, my selfe, and what 
 
 doth make it. 
 C. Claime to be mine, oh I'me all mercy 
 take it. 
 
 Hey Fairfax. 
 
 Fly restless thoughts! But hark ye, stay, 
 I need not question where you go. 
 
 The haste you make doth that betray ; 
 Salute my Jove, and let him know 
 
 My weak estate, when you did part ; 
 
 You left me neither thought nor heart. 
 
 If he reply and say, that I 
 
 Possest his heart when mine I gave, 
 Believe it not ; its fals, for why 
 
 I have none, but one would gladly haive. 
 If carelessly he say, Take either, 
 Answer, I will have his or neither- 
 
 If falsly hee asure them doth, 
 
 And fly, still follow : node him out. 
 
 Say 1'le exclude him: yet I'me loath, 
 For why, I have no heart to doo't. 
 
 You leav [e] me neither Heart nor Thought, 
 
 And Il'e conclude I'm good for Nought. 
 M. C of ever happy memory. 
 
 M. Highflying Thoughts and Heart of thine 
 Fx. Finde rest in Heaven. These wee 
 resigne.'' 
 
 Charles Fairfax, before mentioned, lived 
 at Menston Old Hall, and his remains lie in 
 Otley Church. " He had twin sons, who, 
 when grown up, were so much alike, that 
 their relatives could hardly distinguish them ; 
 the one was a captain, the other a clergyman. 
 It frequently happened that the soldier re- 
 ceived the compliments of the clergy, and 
 he was praised for his meekness, gentleness, 
 and forbearance; and the minister of Christ 
 received the addresses of the military, who 
 would recount the battles they had fought 
 under him, and the exploits they had shared 
 
 80 
 
 with him in the tented field. The clergy- 
 man who was dean of Norwich, used to say 
 that their mother was at a loss to know them, 
 as he had often received presents meant for 
 his brother. Before the battle of Marston 
 Moor, Oliver Cromwell spent a day with 
 Charles Fairfax, wishing to gain what inlor- 
 mation he could concerning the country, and 
 they held a consultation round the etone 
 table, which is now placed in Farnley Hall." 
 It is a melancholy thought — and illustrates 
 the fleeting nature of all sublunary things — 
 that there is not a single representative on 
 the list of the British peerage of this once 
 famous Wharfedale house. Anent this, 
 Charles Fairfax, the son of the first Lord, 
 and the brother ot Ferdinando the second 
 Lord Fairfax, has left a curious document as 
 a postscript to the Analecla before named. 
 He says, — (the first Lord Fairfax,) '• Walking 
 in his great parlour at Denton, I only then 
 present,did seem much perplexed and troubled 
 in his mind, but, after a few turns, broke out 
 into these, or the like expressions: — Charles, 
 I am thinking what will become of my family 
 when I am gone; I have added a title to the 
 heir male of my house, and shall leave a com- 
 petent estate to support it. Ferdinando will 
 keep it, and leave it to his son ; but such is 
 Tom's* pride, led much by his wife, that he, 
 not contented to live in our rank, will destroy 
 his house' 1 
 
 And so it vvas ; Lord Thomas married his 
 daughter to the Duke of Buckingham, con- 
 trary to the wishes of the Court, and Oliver 
 Cromwell, the Protector, continued from that 
 time to heap opprobrium and insult on the 
 veteran general of his army. In short, as the 
 editor of the " Fairfax Correspondence *' has 
 remarked : — H Looking back upon the history 
 of this family, whose members had distin- 
 guished themselves in so many different paths, 
 and served their country in so many different 
 capacities, — in the council, in the camp, on 
 the bench, and in the church ; seeing how the 
 various estates of the family were from time 
 to time divided and broken up ; Steeton di- 
 vorced from the rest of the property by an 
 act of disinheritance; Nun Appletoa, the es- 
 tate of the Parliamentary General, sold to pay 
 the debts of the Duke of Buckingham ; and 
 Denton Hall, built by the first Lord Fairfax, 
 the ancient manor of the house, Bolton Percy, 
 and other estates in Yorkshire, disposed off to 
 redeem the morgages of Lord Culpepper; the 
 gradual dispersion and descent of the family 
 from their former position in England must 
 be felt as fulfilling in a remarkable manner the 
 prophetic fears of the founder of the barony." 
 
 r rhomas, the Parliamentary Ucncral. 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 By THE LATE Re V. JOSHUA FAWCETT, M. A. 
 
 It may be interesting to some to know, 
 that Menstone Hall, near Otley, was the 
 seat of Mr. Charles Fairfax, and that there 
 Cromwell, Sir Thomas Fairfax, and Mr. 
 Charles Fairfax, dined three days before 
 the battle of Marston Moor. The stone 
 table on which they dined is now in the 
 possession of Mr. Fawkes, at Farnley Hall. 
 
 Sir Thomas Fairfax was the eldest son 
 of Ferdinando, Lord Fairfax, and was born 
 at Denton Park, in Otley, in this county, 
 in January, 1611. He married tbe daughter 
 of Horatio, Lord Vere, whose family, as 
 well as his own, being zealously attached 
 to the Presbyterian form of religion, to- 
 gether with his high station, pointed, him 
 
 out as a fit leader in all the movements 
 
 • 
 
 of the opposition or Parliamentarian party. 
 He was buried in the church at Bilbrough, 
 near Tadcaster, in this county. The fol- 
 lowing is the description of this monument : 
 — " The remainder of the chapel is occupied 
 by the spacious table monument of the 
 distinguished Parliamentary General Lord 
 Fairfax,* on the sides of the monument 
 are shields of aims, trophies, &c. • and on 
 the black marble slab are the family arms 
 and motto, Fare Fac, and beneath, the 
 following inscription : — 
 
 "'Here lye the bodyes of the Right 
 Honble. Thomas Lord Fairfax, of Denton, 
 Baron of Cameron, who died November ye 
 xii., 1671, in the 60th year of his age. — 
 And of Anne his wife, daughter and co- 
 heir of Horatio, Lord Vere, Baron of Til- 
 bury. They had issue, Mary, Duchess of 
 Buckingham, and Elizabeth. The memory 
 of the just is blessed.' " 
 
 Lord Fairfax, namely, Ferdinando, was 
 buried in Bolton Percy church, near Tad- 
 Holroyd's Collectanea, No. 6. 
 
 Obiit 
 
 caster, tvhere there is a handsome monu- 
 ment to his memory, with an inscription 
 in Latin, closing with the words, 
 
 \ iEtatis 64. 
 ' J Salutis humanse, 1647*. 
 
 Having made these prefatory remarks, 1 
 will proceed to detail some of the circum- 
 stances connected with the history of the 
 
 CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD AND THE 
 
 neighbourhood. The sources of infor- 
 mation upon this subject are the following : 
 — 1. A volume entitled ' The Rider of the 
 White Horse and his Army, their late 
 good Successe in York-sbiere; or a true 
 and faithfull Relation of that famous and 
 wonderful victory at Bradford, obtained by 
 the Club-men there, with all the circum- 
 stances thereof, and of the taking of Leeds 
 and Wakefield by the same men under the 
 command of Sir Thomas Fairfax, with the 
 manner and circumstances thereof, from 
 good hands. Seriously commended to the 
 High Court of Parliament, and all that are 
 of God's side, for their incouragement. 
 London. Printed for Thomas Viiderhill, 
 1643.' (Sir Thomas Fairfax was called 
 "the Rider of the White Horse," because 
 he rode upon an animal of that colour.) 
 2. 'The Autobiography of Joseph Lister, 
 of Bradford, in Yorkshire, to which is added 
 a cotemporary account of the Defence of 
 Bradford, and Capture of Leeds by the 
 Parliamentarians, in 1642f.' 3. ' A genuine 
 Account of the sore Calamities which be- 
 fel Bradford in the Civil Wars ' And, 4. 
 ■ Fairfax's Memoirs.' 
 
 Let it be borne in mind, that at the 
 time when the Civil Wars, commenced, Brad- 
 ford was a town of considerable importance, 
 and its relation to Leeds was pointed out 
 in my lecture, on ' Bradford in the Olden 
 Time,' in the following words : — " Leland, 
 when speaking of Leeds, says. — as large 
 as Bradforde, but not so quick." 
 
 Clarendon, in his " History of the Civil 
 Wars," Vol. 11. Part 1., speaking of the 
 
 * Here Mr. Fawcett gave an account 
 of the causes which led on to the Civil 
 Wars, this I omit. 
 
 t See the "Autobiography of Joseph 
 Lister, of Bradford: born 1627, died 1709. 
 With an Introduction and 24 Notes. To 
 which is added ' The Rider of the White 
 Horse.' Bradford : Abraham Holroyd, book- 
 seller and stationer, top of Westgate, I860; 
 price 3d." 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 8 tren?th the Parliament had in the North, 
 *ays, " Leeds, Halifax, and Bradford three 
 very populous and rich towns (which, depend- 
 ing wholly upon clothing, too much malinged 
 the gentry) were wholly at their disposition." 
 It would appear that Bradford suffered more 
 from the commotions of these times than 
 either of the other two mentioned places, 
 and sank from a first-rate town, to one of 
 very subordinate importance. In a hundred 
 years subsequent to the war, the town had 
 not recovered from its effects. The following 
 table, taken from the parish registers, shews 
 this :— 
 
 Baptisms. Marriages. Deaths. 
 
 1639 209 61 183 
 
 1659 113 38 117 
 
 1739 182 94 134 
 
 The editor of " The Memoirs of General 
 Fairfax," writing under the date of March 
 16th, 1776, says, "At this time (the time of 
 the siege of Bradford) the town and its 
 neighbouring villages, and consequently its 
 trade, suffered very sore; for its inhabitants, 
 together with those of Halifax, Bingley, and 
 others, interested themselves very much in 
 the Parliament's favour, and by their un- 
 common zeal and activity in that cause, 
 drew many of the King's forces into these 
 parts, to the great disadvantage of the trade 
 and commerce of this country in general. 
 Moreover, in or about the year 1665, in the 
 reign of Kinsr Charles the Second, a most 
 destructive plague broke out in London, the 
 infection of which was unhappily conveyed 
 hither (some say) in a bundle of old clothes 
 sent from there, as the person who first 
 opened them immediately took the infection ; 
 however it was, the disorder spread in the 
 mast rapid manner imaginable; so that 
 numbers were swept off in a little time. In 
 order to take every means possible to put a 
 stop to this pestilential distemper, so soon as 
 any person was perceived to take the infec- 
 tion, he or she was immediately removed to 
 a certain place called Cliff-Barn, about a 
 mile from the town, where such as had had 
 the disorder and recovered, waited upon those 
 who were infected; provisions, with other 
 necessaries suitable for such, were carried to 
 a certain place at some distance from where 
 the sick lay, and there left for the whole to 
 fetch it at their leisure ; such as died were 
 buried in the wood adjacent, where several 
 grave-stones have appeared within these tew 
 years, which ID part were legible, and in a 
 measure seem to authenticate the above 
 r^la u'ou. 
 
 [ would remind my hearers that there 
 were tvo sieges of Bradford; the first took 
 
 H9 
 
 place December, 1642,— the second, June 
 22, 1643. 
 
 A t the beginning of the troubles occasioned 
 by the Civil Wars, Yorkshire was the scene 
 of an important part of the war. The King 
 being shut out of Hull, marched towards 
 the south, to set up his standard at 
 Nottingham, and left the command of 
 the four Northern counties to William 
 Cavendish, Earl of Newcastle, who gar- 
 risoned York ; the Parliament gave the 
 direction of the wars in those parts to 
 Ferdinando, Lord Fairfax, who with his son, 
 Sir Thomas Fairfax, kept up a continual 
 war of outposts. This Lord Fairfax was the 
 owner of Denton Park, near Ilkley, York- 
 shire. A party of Newcastle's forces, under 
 Sir William Saville, seized upon Leeds, and 
 held some of the smaller places in the 
 neighbourhood, particularly Wakefield. Sir 
 Thomas Fairfax occupied Bradford, as being 
 an important position for communication 
 with Lancashire. Between the rival posts 
 there were frequent skirmishes. 
 
 Lister, an eye-witness of the troubles I 
 am endeavouring to relate, says: — *'In the 
 year 1642, one Lord's day, I went to hear 
 the Rev. Mr. Wales preach, and whilst 
 divine service was performing, a man* whose 
 name was Sugden came hastily up to the 
 chapel-door, and with a lamentable voice 
 cried out " Friends, we are aH as good as dead 
 men, for the Irish rebels are at Rochdale, 
 and will be at Halifax and Bradford shortly." 
 He added no more, but immediately set off 
 towards Bradford, the place from whence he 
 came, on purpose to alarm the country." 
 Lister tells us that at this time he was 
 fourteen years of age. He was born June 
 7th 1627, and was buried in Thornton 
 Chapel. (This Mr. Wales was minister for 
 many years at Pudsey, and born in 1588. 
 Theie is a Ion? account of him in Calamy's 
 Account, p. 301—4.) •» Upon this Mr. W. 
 desired the congregation to compose them- 
 selves as well as they could, while he put 
 himself and them in the hands of Almighty 
 God by prayer, and so he did, and dismissed 
 us." 
 
 44 At the conclusion thereof I immediately 
 set home to Bradford, with great anxiety of 
 mind ; at my coming thereof I found the 
 inhabitants gathered together in parties, ad- 
 vising and consulting together what method 
 to pursue (for they had heard that the rebels 
 had got to Halifax) in this their desperate 
 state and situation ; at length it was deter- 
 mined to send a party of horsemen to Hali- 
 fax, to inquire further into the truth of the 
 matter, who on their coming there found it 
 an untruth, for the supposed rebels were 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 only a few poor Protestants who had fled out 
 of Ireland to prevent their falling a prey to 
 the rage and malice of the unmerciful 
 Papists, who were still pursuing the lives of 
 those who had hitherto escaped their bloody 
 purpose." 
 
 " This news caused a general joy and 
 gladness in every breast, for before all was 
 confusion and despair. But oh ! how short 
 and fleeting are all terrestrial enjoyments; 
 how are they subject to changes and vicissi- 
 tudes ; for in a short time after this, a body 
 of horse and foot of the King's troops were 
 sent and quartered in the town, who threat- 
 ened the inhabitants what they would do, 
 only waiting for orders to execute and satiate 
 their bloody designs upon us, by destroying 
 ns with fire and sword. We, therefore, be- 
 gan to think of putting ourselves in some 
 position of defence; accordingly, we called 
 to our assistance the neighbouring villages, 
 who willingly seconded our resolution." 
 
 The first attack upon Bradford was made 
 on Sunday, December 18, 1642. When the 
 enemies approached the town, horsemen 
 were sent to Halifax, Bingley, and the small 
 towns about, who presently tonk the alarm 
 and came with all speed. The Royalists 
 were commanded in person by Sir William 
 Saville, Sir Marmaduke Langdale, Sir John 
 Gotherick. and Colonel Evans. Their num- 
 bers are differently estimated. According to 
 Lord Fairfax's letter, " Special Passages, 
 No. 21," fourteen or fifteen hundred ; whilst 
 according to Sir Thomas Fairfax's estimate, 
 seven or eight hundred. Lister, in his ac- 
 count, says: — "I remember one day they 
 came to a hill called Hundereliffe, and 
 brought two great guns with them, and 
 planted them directly against the steeple, 
 where w^ had men with several long gu r, s, 
 that did much execution when they came 
 within our shot; but God so ordered it, that 
 a snow shower fell just then, and one of the 
 great guns burst, which so disheartened 
 them, that they went away of their own ac- 
 cord." It appears that the inhabitants were 
 attending divine service at church, when 
 this first attack was made. We are told 
 that the enemy "planted two drakes, which 
 they bad brought with them, in a barn, from 
 which they fired at the church, where the 
 Bradford men defended themselves till to- 
 wards mid-day. when some men from Hali- 
 fax came to their aid ; then they sallied out, 
 and drove the enemy away." (Lord Fair- 
 fax's Letter, Special Passages, No. 21.; The 
 marks of the shot are said still to be seen in 
 the steeple of the church One of the 
 Bradford men, before the others issued from 
 the church, had shot the *' inastcr-gunner" 
 
 with a fowling-piece, which had already 
 daunted the enemy. The Bradford mrm 
 were as yet in such nn ill condition of de- 
 fence, that in the pursuit they were armed 
 with "swords, sithes, long-poles with sickles 
 fastened to the end of them, flaylrs, spits, 
 and such like weapons. (The Kingdome's 
 Weekly Intelligencer, No. 2.) It would 
 appear that the inhabitants were not the 
 brave defenders of it, but. that the real de- 
 fenders of the town were clubmen and 
 others from the surrounding villages, who 
 were much interested in the Parliamentarian 
 cause. Hence Lister says : — " We called to 
 our assistance the neighbouring village?," 
 &c; and, again, " W r e called in fresh succour 
 to our assistance from Halifax, Bingley, and 
 their adjacent villages," &c; and, again, 
 " In a little time, partly by the shot from 
 the town, and partly by the approach of 
 some clubmen from Bingley, they (the Royal- 
 ists) were forced to return to their part3 r ." 
 Sir Thomas Fairfax gives the following brief 
 account of what appeared to be this affair :— 
 " The first action we had was at Bradford. 
 We were about three hundred men, the 
 enemy seveu or eight hundred, and two 
 pieces of ordnance. They assaulted us; we 
 drew out close to the town to receive tbe;r> : 
 they had the advantage of the ground, the 
 town being encompassed with hills, which 
 exposed us more to their cannon, from which 
 we received some hurt. But our men de- 
 fended those passages by which they were to 
 descend so well, they got no ground of us; 
 and now, the day being sppnt, they drew off, 
 and retired to Leeds." 
 
 Lister says, '' Another day they (the Roy- 
 alists) came down into Barker End, a place 
 within a very little way of the church, and 
 thpy placed their guns directly against, the 
 steeple; and they were also in a line with a 
 street called Kirkgate, and would probably 
 therefore have done a great deal of mischief 
 in the town. In the next place, a stout, 
 gallant officer, commanding a company of 
 foot, came running down a field, shaded with 
 a hedge, intending to come running into the 
 church, and so cut off the men both in the 
 church and steeple : but the men in the 
 steeple having a full view of their design, 
 ordered a man to meet them, and give them 
 a charge; and the commander coming first, 
 two of the townsmen fired, and struck him 
 down; he cried out for quarter, and they, 
 poor men, not knowing the meaning of it, 
 said, 'Aye, they would quarter him,' and so 
 killed him. (It is said that the marks of 
 the shot are still visible on the steeple of the 
 parish church.) I think they said he was 
 the Earl of Newport, or his son, as I 
 
 83 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 remember; and they sent a trumpeter to 
 lest his corpse, which was the next clay 
 delivered to them." It is thought that 
 I .ister was mistaken as to this person beiug 
 the Earl of Newport, inasmuch as from the 
 « Peerage of England,' 8vo., 1711, vol. II., 
 p. 229, he is said to have died at Oxford in 
 1665: Lord Fairfax, in a letter, a copy of 
 which is preserved in the British Museum, 
 mentions "Col. Evers, and Capt. Bynnes 
 and another commander reported to he 
 killed" on the .side of the Royalists. In 
 the 'Kingdom's Weekly Intelligencer,' No. 
 2, we are told, that " Colonel! Evers, and 
 one Colonell Moore, were there slain." In 
 'The Eider of the White Horse and his 
 Army,' &c, we find enumerated as '* slain of 
 their's Sir John Harper, as one Saville taken 
 at Halifax coufesseth, Captain Wray, and 
 Captain Bins." It is not improbable that 
 this last mentioned person is the one whom 
 Lister took for " the Earl of Newport or bis 
 son." 
 
 The champion of the Royalist party hav- 
 ing fallen, his men were easily driven back; 
 so suddenly did a panic strike them, that, as 
 Lister says, they ** immediately ran away to 
 Leeds, their den; and the townsmen fell in 
 the rear of them, and .some little skirmish 
 was made, and some little work was done, 
 but not much." It has been said, that dur- 
 ing this siege the townsmen hung woolpack.s 
 around the tower of the church for its better 
 preservation, and that the Royalists took 
 possession of two houses within a i'ew yards 
 of the church, probably the site of the pre- 
 sent vicarage. We are told that the large- 
 ness of the church windows, and the small- 
 ness of those of the houses, gave a decided 
 advantage to the Royalists; and the be- 
 sieged being determined to dislodge the 
 enemy at all hazards, made an assault upon 
 the two houses, burst open the doors, and 
 slew those that resisted : the rest fled into 
 an adjoining fi Id, whither they were followed 
 by Hie Roundheads or inhabitants. The 
 Roundheads defeated the Royalists. The 
 latter, seeing no chance of taking the town, 
 began to retreat, and were pursued by fifty 
 fire-men and club-men from the town, a mile 
 and a- half, up to the Moor, and having the 
 whole enemy at their butt, made a consider- 
 able slaughter. The fight lasted eight 
 hours. This seems to have been the scene 
 of the first of the Civil War conflicts, at 
 least in the northern counties ; for Fairfax 
 commences his memoirs with saying, " 77<e 
 first ndi< n we had was at Bradford." The 
 author ot " The Rider of the White Horse," 
 8ce, thus concludes his account of this ac- 
 tion, '• f ; is was the issue of the fight, wherein 
 M 
 
 nothing can be seen but God, and the won- 
 derful effects of his glorious attributes. Let 
 us and our enemies both see it, that they 
 may feare and shame, that we may trust and 
 praise our God, who hath manifested him- 
 selfe to be the Lord of Hosts." 
 
 We now proceed with that part of the 
 history of the Civil Wars which brings us 
 to the Second &ieye of Bradford. Lister 
 says " the Earl of Newcastle was come to 
 Wakefield with a strong army, intending to 
 overturn the country, which my Lord Fair- 
 fax, then commander for the Parliament, 
 understanding, he gathered all the forces 
 under his command, and sent into Lancashire 
 for some assistance from there, and some 
 troops came, and I think, some few foot. 
 Sir Thomas Fairfax commanded the horse. 
 So it was that the Earl of Newcastle had 
 marched his army as far as Howley Hall, 
 (near Batley,) (another den of dragons,) and 
 Adwalton. So my Lord Fairfax got his men 
 ready very early in the mornin?. " I marched 
 away to Adwalton: and charged them so 
 warmly that they heat them off their great 
 guns, and turned them against them, and 
 the enemy began to run.'' " The Earl of 
 Newcastle (Fairfax says Hook Howley house 
 on the 22d of June, and therein Sir John 
 Saville. From there he marched to Brad- 
 ford, a Parliamentary garrison. This house, 
 or rather the ruins of it, may be seen from 
 the London and North Western Railway 
 between Leeds and Dewsbury, about two 
 miles from the latter place, to the south of 
 the line. There is a tradition that a quan- 
 tity of oak wainscotting was brought from 
 Howley- house or ball on its demolition, and 
 made use of in the furnishing of the Pres- 
 byterian chapel, Bradford; as also the ancient 
 gateway of the chapel. Both the wainscot- 
 ting and the gateway will repay examination, 
 The battle of Adwalton or Ather^on Moor 
 was most disastrous: Sir Thomas Fairfax 
 in his memoirs, tells us, that "as soon as 
 they heard that the Earl was marching to 
 attack Bradford," which was a very unten- 
 able place, " he and his father determined to 
 go and meet him." They were to have 
 marched at four o'clock in the morning, but 
 the unnecessary delays of Major-general 
 Gilford, whose office it was to get every thing 
 ready, kept them till seven or eight, " not 
 without suspicion of treachery " so that the 
 enemy was prepared, and his whole army 
 '• drawn up in battalia," on Adderton Moor. 
 Lord Fairfax had few horse, and they had to 
 march up hill to the attack ; but they first 
 beat in the royalist foot, and then drove 
 horse and foot together up to the cannons. 
 At this critical moment, the rashness of some 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 of the parliamentarians grave the enemy a 
 momentary advantage, which was increased 
 by the ill conduct of Major-general Giffi rd, 
 "who did not his part as he ought to do," 
 and the royalists rallied and entirely de- 
 feated the parliamentarian army. The 
 horse, with Sir Thomas Fairfax, escaped to 
 Halifax, and Fairfax with part of the foot, 
 reached Bradford, which was immediately 
 besieged by the Earl of Newcastle. Lord 
 Fairfax left Bradford and went to Leeds, 
 before the town was blocked up, and Sir 
 Thomas Fairfax came with what men he 
 could raise to Bradford, when at the time of 
 the siege he had eight hundred and sixty 
 horse The Earl of Newcastle in besieging 
 Bradford made Bowling Hall his head quar- 
 ters. This old house is clearly a very 
 ancient structure, and was formerly the 
 residence of the Boilings. Whilst it is one 
 of the oldest habitable mansions in York- 
 shire, it is one of the most interesting, in all 
 probability the most ancient part, having 
 been erected 400 or 500 years ago. 
 
 It will be for us to take a little more 
 leisurely survey of the battle of Adderton, 
 or Atherton, or perhaps more properly Ad- 
 walton. It would appear that Fairfax hav- 
 ing been successful in his march against 
 Wakefield, the Earl of Newcastle determined 
 to give him battle at Bradford. Fairfax's 
 success consisted in his bringing away four- 
 teen hundred prisoners, eighty officers, 
 twenty-eight colours, and' a great store of 
 ammunition. When the men of Bradford 
 heard of the Earl's intention of besieging 
 their town, they seem to have set forth on 
 the way to Wakefield, and coming up with 
 the Royalist troops at Adwalton, there the 
 engagement took place. This engagement 
 cannot be better described than in Sir 
 Thomas Fail fax's own words: — 
 
 "My father appointed four of the clock 
 next morning to begin our inarch ; but Ma- 
 jor-General GifTord, who had the ordering of 
 the business, so delayed the execution of it, 
 that it was seven or eight before we began to 
 move, and not without much suspicion of 
 treachery ; for when we came near the place 
 we intended, the enemy's whole army was 
 drawn up in battalions. 
 
 " We were to go up a hill to them, which 
 our forlorn hope gained by beating their's 
 into their main body, which was drawn up 
 half a mile from them upon a plain called 
 Adderton Moor We being all got up the 
 hill, drew into battalia also. I commanded 
 the right wing, which was about one thousand 
 foot and five troops of horse. Major-General 
 Gifford commanded the left wing, which was 
 
 about the same number. My father com- 
 manded in chief. 
 
 " We advanced through the enclosed 
 grounds, till we came to the moor, beating 
 the foot that kvy in them, to their main 
 body. 
 
 " Ten or twelve troops of horse charged 
 us in the right wing; we kept the inclosures, 
 placing our musketeers in the hedges next 
 the moor; which was a good advantage to 
 us who had so few horse. 
 
 " There was a gate, or open place, to the 
 Moor, where five or six might enter abreast. 
 Here they strive to enter, we to defend it ; 
 but after some dispute those that entered the 
 pass found sharp entertainment; and those 
 who were not yet entered, as hot a welcome 
 from the musketeers that flanked them in 
 the hedges. They were all, in the end, 
 forced to retreat, with the loss of Colonel 
 Howard, who commanded them. 
 
 " Our left wing at the same time was en- 
 gaged with the enemy's foot, and had gained 
 ground of them. The horse came down 
 again, and charged us, they being about 
 thirteen or fourteen troops. We defended 
 ourselves as before, but with more difficulty; 
 many having got in among us were beaten 
 off with some loss. Colonel Heme, who 
 commanded that party, was slain. We pur- 
 sued them to their cannon. 
 
 " This charge, and the resolution our men 
 showed in the left wing, made the enemy 
 think of retreating. Orders were given fur 
 it, and some marched off the field. 
 
 " Whilst they were in this wavering con- 
 dition, one Colonel Skirton desired his gen- 
 eral to let him charge once with a stand of 
 pikes, with which he broke in upon our men, 
 and not being relieved by our reserves, which 
 were commanded by some ill-affected officers, 
 chiefly Major General Gifford, who did not 
 his part as he ought to do, our men lost 
 ground, which the enemy seeing, pursued 
 this advantage, by bringing on fresh troops ; 
 ours being herewith discouraged, began to 
 fly, and were soon routed. The horse also 
 charged us again. We not knowing what 
 was doing in the left wing, our men main- 
 tained their ground, till a command came for 
 us to retreat, having scarce any way now to 
 do it, the enemy being almost round about 
 us, and our way to Bradford cut off. But 
 there was a lane in the field we were in 
 which led to Halifax, which, as a happy 
 providence, brought us off. without any great 
 loss, save of Captain Talbot, and twelve 
 more that were slain in this last encounter. 
 Of those who fled, there were about sixty 
 killed, and three hundred taken prisoners. 
 
 "After this ill success, we had small hopes 
 
 85 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 of better, wanting all things necessary in 
 Bradford tor the defence of the town, and no 
 expectation of help from any place. The 
 Earl of Newcastle presently besieged the 
 town ; but before he had surrounded it, I 
 got in with those men I brought from 
 Halifax/' 
 
 Mr. James, in his " History of Bradford," 
 with considerable probability, endeavours to 
 identify the position of the different troops 
 with the present locality. He says that 
 " the hill gained by the Parliamentarians on 
 beating in the advanced guard of Newcastle's 
 army, was Wisket-hill. From inquiries 
 made on the spot, 1 ascertained that it is yet 
 called •'■ Red-hill," and that numbers of 
 musket-balls are frequently found buried 
 just beneath the surface. The conflict ap- 
 pears to have been severe in gaining this 
 hill. The battle has ever been named from 
 it; for Roseworn, in his "Historical Rela- 
 tion of eight years' service for the King and 
 Parliament" states that about July 4, 1643, 
 the Earl of Newcastle beat the Parliamen- 
 tary army at ,; Whisket-hill." 
 
 14 The following teems to have been the 
 position of Lord Fairfax's army :— The right 
 wing was stationed at a point on the south- 
 west side of the Moor, where there still 
 remains the end of the lane along which Sir 
 Thomas Fairfax retreated. It is at this day 
 called Warren's Lane ; within the memory 
 of old persons resident on the spot, it led to 
 Oakwell Hall, and in the direction of Hali- 
 fax. At the west of the Moor there is 
 another lane leading to Birkenshaw, and out 
 upon 'long Moor. Where this lane joins the 
 Moor the centre of the line of the Round- 
 heads was stationed, commanded by Lord 
 Fairfax. Near the Windmill standing to 
 the north of the Moor, was most likely the 
 post of Major-General Gifford. Mr. Scat- 
 ciierd says (and the residents on the spot 
 confirm it), that, in the fields north-west of 
 the Windmill, the number of bullets dis- 
 covered in turning up the ground have been 
 so great that a dozen have been found in a 
 day." 
 
 1 he precise day upon which this battle 
 was fought is not easily determined, " Rose- 
 worn" Bxing it probably in the beginning of 
 July, - Lister ' about the middle of June ; 
 "Ru'shworth" however, states the day as 
 June 30. Lord Fairfax retired to Leeds, 
 and thence to Hull, leaving Sir Thomas to 
 defend the town of Bradford against what 
 must now be called " The Second Siege of 
 ford." 
 'I he Earl of Newcastle took possession of 
 Bowling Hall, and took two or three days in 
 investing the town. The steeple of the 
 
 parish church was being hung with wool 
 packs on the side facing the enemy, whose 
 cannon, as Lister says, " gave it many a sad 
 shake." 
 
 The following is the account given us by 
 Lord Fairfax himself, and it appears in his 
 memoirs, pp. 46 — 50 : — 
 
 ''The Earl of Newcastle spent three or 
 four days in laying his quarters about the 
 town of Bradford, and brought down his 
 cannon, but heeded not to raise batteries, for 
 the hills within half musket shot commanded 
 the town. Being planted in two places, they 
 shot furiously upon us, and made their ap- 
 proaches, which made us spend very much 
 of our little store being not above twenty- 
 five or twenty-six barrels of powder, at the 
 beginning of the siege. Yet the Earl of 
 Newcastle sent a trumpeter to offer us con- 
 ditions, which I accepted, so they were 
 honourable for us to take, and safe for the 
 inhabitants. We sent two captains to treat 
 with him, and agreed to a cessation during 
 that time; but he continued working still; 
 whereupon I sent forth the commission 
 again, suspecting a design of attempting to 
 meet something upon us. They returned 
 not until eleven o'clock at night, and then 
 with a slight answer. (Whilst the parle}', 
 which lost part of the day, was going on, the 
 enemy took advantage of it to remove their 
 cannon probably into Goodman's-end, in 
 order to command the heart of the town ) 
 Whilst they were delivering it to him, we 
 heard great shooting of cannon and muskets; 
 all run presently to the works, which the 
 enemy was storming. Here for three quar- 
 ters of an hour was very hot service, but at 
 length they retreated. They made a second 
 attempt, but were also beaten off; after this, 
 we had not above one barrel of powder left, 
 and no match. I called the officers together, 
 when it was advised and resolved to draw 
 off presently, before it was day, and retreat 
 to Leeds, by forcing a way, which we must 
 do, for they had commanded the town. Or- 
 ders were despatched, and speedily put in 
 execution. The foot commanded by Colonel 
 Rogers was sent out. It sought some narrow 
 lanes, and they were to beat up the dragoons' 
 quarters, and so go on to Leeds. I myself, 
 with some other officers, went with the horse, 
 which were not above fifty, in a more open 
 way. I must not forget my wife, who ran 
 the same hazard with us in the retreat, and 
 with as little expression of fear; not from 
 any zeal, or delight in the war, but through 
 a willing and patient suffering of this unde- 
 sirable condition. I sent two or three horse- 
 men before, to discover what they could of 
 the enemy ; who presently returned and told 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 us there was a guard of horse close by us. 
 J lefo re I had gone forty paces, the day be- 
 ginning to break, I saw them up the hill 
 above us, being about 300 horse. I, with 
 twelve more, charged them ; Sir Henry 
 Fowles, Major-General Gifford, mj'self, and 
 a few men brake through; Captain Mudd 
 was there, and the rest of our horse being 
 close by, the enemy fell upon them, taking 
 most of them prisoners, and among whom 
 was my wife, the officer William Hill, be- 
 hind whom she rid, being taken." The spot 
 where Lady Fairfax is supposed to have been 
 taken was the present inn, called the " Cock 
 and Bottle," in High Street. 
 
 Fairfax further tells us that he " saw this 
 disaster, but could give no relief." He then 
 retired to Leeds. Lady Fairfax was imme- 
 diately sent by the Earl of Newcastle to 
 her husband's quarters at Hull. It is sup- 
 posed that the road taken by Fairfax in 
 retreating was the old road to Leeds, up 
 Barkerend; and that the place where Lady 
 Fairfax was captured was somewhere near 
 the spot where the Eccleshill road branches 
 off. 
 
 Fairfax says, tt Not many days after, the 
 Earl of Newcastle sent my wife back again 
 in his coach, with some horse to guard her; 
 which generous act of his gained him more 
 reputation than he could have got by detain- 
 ing a lady prisoner upon such terms." 
 
 The consternation felt by the inhabitants 
 when Bradford was taken is thus described 
 by Lister : — " Oh ! what a night and morn- 
 ing was that in which Bradford was taken ! 
 What weeping and wringing of hands! 
 None expecting to live any longer than till 
 the enemy came into the town ; the Earl of 
 Newcastle having charged his men to kill 
 all, man, woman, and child, in the town, and 
 to give them all Bradford quarter, for the 
 brave Earl of Newport's sake. However, 
 God so ordered it, that before the town was 
 taken the Earl gave a different order (viz.), 
 that quarter should be given to all the 
 townsmen." 
 
 " It was generally reported that something 
 came on the Lord's-day night, and pulled 
 the clothes off his (the Earl of Newcastle's) 
 bed, in Bowling Hall, several times, and 
 cried out with a lamentable voice, ' Pity 
 poor Bradford ; ' that then he sent out his 
 orders that neither man, woman, nor child 
 should be killed in the town ; and that then 
 the apparition, which had so disturbed him, 
 left him, and went away ; but this I assert 
 not as a certain truth ; but this is true that 
 they slew very few in the town. Some des- 
 perate fellows wounded several persons, that 
 died of their wounds afterwards ; but I think 
 
 not more than half-a-score were slain ; and 
 that was a wonder, considering what hatred 
 and rage they came with against us. But 
 we were all holden to God, who tied their 
 hands, and saved our lives." 
 
 The soldiers entering the town pillaged it. 
 Lister says that " the women were gathering 
 meal in the streets; for when the soldiers 
 found anything better than meal, they 
 emptied the sacks, and put that which was 
 better in them, so that there was good store 
 of meal thrown out both in the houses and 
 streets." 
 
 The Earl of Newcastle, having succeeded 
 in his siege of the town, did not long remain 
 here ; but leaving garrisons in Bradford and 
 other towns, withdrew his forces. 
 
 It will be interesting here to mention, that 
 soon after the consternation consequent upon 
 the collision between the Royalists and 
 Parliamentarians in Bradford, the celebrated 
 John Sharp, afterwards Archbishop of York, 
 was born, and which event took place on 
 Shrove Tuesday, February 16, 1644, in a 
 house upon the site of which the house ad- 
 joining the Unicorn Inn, to the west side of 
 Ivegate. now stands. The Archbishop's 
 father was attached to the straitest sect of 
 Puritans, and warmly adhered to the Parlia. 
 ment in the Civil Wars. This house Lord 
 Fairfax made his head quarters when in 
 Bradford, It is also an interesting fact that 
 the adjoining parishes of Bradford and Hali- 
 fax each furnished an archbishop at this time 
 — Sharp, Archbishop of York, and Tillotson, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Lister thus describes what he saw after the 
 retreat of the Royalists: — 
 
 " Now it was that the inhabitants, in some 
 measure, durst appear again in the streets ; 
 amongst such I ventured abroad, and took a 
 walk up Kirkgate, and, at my return, met 
 with a particular acquaintance leading his 
 horse ; I asked him what he was about to do, 
 and how he durst venture to appear with his 
 horse in public; he said he had attempted 
 to join the parliament's forces; but was pre- 
 vented by the guards that were posted in 
 every place about the town to obstruct any 
 such attempt ; that his brother Sharp was 
 gone a volunteer with them, for whose safety 
 he was very much concerned ; that he feared 
 he should never see him more, and therefore 
 wished he could find an opportunity to follow 
 him. He entreated me, if possible, to ac- 
 company him out of the town. I was very 
 much concerned for him, but we were sur- 
 rounded on every side by the enemy's troops, 
 so that it seemed impossible to escape their 
 vigilance, and therefore I could not dense 
 which way to be serviceable to him ; however 
 
 87 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 ] told him I would ask my mother's advice, 
 and leave to accompany him, which I did, 
 and she granted, though with reluctance. 
 Accordingly we walked towards the church, 
 intending to go through a certain lane called 
 Deadman's-Lane, but when we came there, 
 were prevented by a post of the enemy set 
 on purpose to examine every passenger that 
 came that way ; we therefore returned, and 
 came up Kirkgate again. I now advised my 
 friend to leave his horse in the town, perad- 
 venture we might better accomplish our 
 designs on foot ; accordingly he did so, and 
 we now walked up above the market place, 
 intending to go down a lane called Sill- 
 Briggs-Lane, but there also we were prevented 
 by the like occasion as befote ; however we 
 endeavoured to escape their notice, and so 
 evade their purpose, which we happily did 
 by taking up on the right side of them, and 
 so got down to the water side ; but on a sud- 
 den we heard a party of horse coming down 
 a lane called Leg-grams ; we skulked under 
 the side of a high ditch, where we lay un- 
 discovered till they were passed by, not 
 daring to stir for some time, and night ap- 
 proaching, which was short, for it was in the 
 month of June, 1643 ; we lay there till day 
 broke, at which time we set off, intending to 
 go to a village called Clayton ; we had not 
 gone far before we met with two troopers, 
 who behaved pretty well to us, they had left 
 their horses in the town, had been about 
 business in the country, and were returning ; 
 we thought to have returned with them, but 
 meeting with two other persons, who, like us, 
 were seeking refuge, we again altered our 
 purpose and pursued the road we before had 
 intended. 
 
 " We had not gone far before we espied a 
 trooper on horseback, in full speed towards 
 us; struck with amazement we all set a- 
 running together, and as we ran a sudden 
 thought came into my mind ; if we continue 
 together, we shall all be taken together ; I 
 therefore immediately separated from my 
 companions and made directly towards the 
 opposite fence, where, luckily meeting with 
 a thick holly, I rushed into the thickest part 
 of it and pulled the branches about me as 
 well as I possibly could. While the trooper, 
 in full speed pursuing my companions, at 
 length overtook them, wounded one, and 
 the other two surrendered, so he took them 
 all three ; and passing by the place where I 
 lay concealed, heard him inquire for their 
 other companion, but they, not perceiving 
 where I lay, told him they could not inform 
 him. 
 
 ■' Having thus escaped being taken by the 
 trooper, 1 lay still all day, not daring to stir 
 
 for fear of being perceived and pursued a 
 second time. When night approached I 
 ventured out of my hiding-place, resolving 
 to go to Colne, in Lancashire, where I un- 
 derstood my master was (for I was yet an 
 apprentice), knowing he went off with the 
 party that went thitherward after their de- 
 feat at the battle of Adwalton; I travelled 
 all night, and coming thither, presently 
 found my master, who received me very 
 kindly; he enquired how matters had gone at 
 Bradford since he left it ; I informed him of 
 every circumstance that occurred to my 
 mind, especially of my late escape out of 
 the hands of the trooper ; he asked me if I 
 was willing to return to Bradford again, and 
 enquired what was become of my dame, (his 
 wife,) and let him know further hereafter ; I 
 consented so to do, and accordingly in the 
 morning set out on my return thither, but 
 when I came near the town, fear and amaze- 
 ment seized my spirits; for some time I 
 durst not approach it, not hearing whether 
 the enemy had abandoned it or not ; and the 
 late danger I had so narrowly escaped acted 
 upon my mind; however, darkness coming 
 on, I approached a little nearer, and so 
 entered in at the upper part of the town, but 
 durst not proceed far therein ; for I had not 
 as yet met with any person to give me the 
 least information how matters stood with 
 them ; so stepped into the first place I pos- 
 sibly could meet with, which was an empty 
 cellar, where I lay all night, nor durst I stir 
 for fear of being discovered, but slept little. 
 " As soon as it was light I crept out of my 
 subterranean lodging ; but oh ! what a scene 
 of devastation and distress presented itself to 
 my view." I need not further give Lister's 
 account of what he saw, as it has been al- 
 ready referred to. 
 
 Before 1 bring this lecture to a close, 
 a few words of a practical bearing seem 
 desirable. 
 
 All history may be rendered valuable aa a 
 means of instruction and profit, and to this 
 general truth, the history of the Civil Wars 
 in England forms no exception, but rather 
 furnishes a striking proof and confirmation 
 of it. 
 
 It is our happiness to live in an age when 
 the mutual rights and duties of men are 
 better understood and acknowledged than 
 formerly, — when neither are rights separated 
 from their corresponding duties, nor duties 
 from their corresponding rights. We live in 
 a period of the world's history when the 
 fullest freedom of expression on all points of 
 policy is willingly accorded, consistent with 
 safe government; and in which, whilst men 
 claim the privilege to think for themselves 
 
THE CIVIL WARS IN BRADFORD. 
 
 the} r are disposed to treat with courtesy and 
 respect those who differ from them. This 
 could be scarcely said to be case in those 
 troublesome times. 
 
 The whole history of the civil wars may 
 teach us further, that it is much easier to 
 pull down a house than to rebuild it. The 
 principals in the strife which took place be- 
 tween the two contending parties in the State 
 found this to be too true ; and hence a lead- 
 ing Anabaptist presented this address to the 
 King, in which he tried to excuse himself 
 from having gone so far as the beheading of 
 Charles, by arguing that it was zeal on his 
 (the King's) behalf more than their own 
 that led to results that they had never in- 
 tended nor imagined : — 
 
 " This, then the Parliament, being sensi- 
 ble of and desirous out of a zeal they had, 
 to the honour of their Sovereign, to disperse 
 and dispel those black clouds that were con- 
 tracted about him, that he might shine the 
 more glorious in the beauty of his own 
 lustre, though themselves engaged in duty to 
 endeavour to redeem and rescue him from 
 the violent and strong impulses of his Evil 
 Counsellors, who did captivate him at their 
 pleasures to their own corrupt tastes, and did 
 every day thrust him into actions prejudicial 
 to himself and detractive to the common 
 good and safety of the People. 
 
 " Upon this account, and. to this and no 
 other end, were we at first invited to take up 
 armes, and 'tho we have too great cause to 
 conclude from what we have since seen acted, 
 that under those plausible and gilded pre- 
 tences of liberty and reformation, there were 
 secretly managed the hellish designs of 
 wicked, vile and ambitious persons (whom 
 'tho then and for a long time after concealed, 
 Providence, and the series of things have 
 since discovered to us) ; yet, we bless God 
 that we went out in the simplicity of our 
 souls, aiming at nothing more than was 
 publicly owned in the face of the Sun, and 
 that we were so far from entertaining any 
 thoughts of casting off our allegiance to his 
 Majesty or extirpating his Family, that we 
 had not the least intention of so much 
 abridging him of any of his just Prerogatives, 
 but only of restraining those excesses of 
 Government for the future, which were no- 
 thing, but the excrescences of a wanton 
 Power, and were more truly to be accounted 
 the burthens than ornaments of his Royal 
 Diadem." 
 
 It is most important we should calmly 
 judge between reformation and revolution. 
 The former is the aim of all well-affected to 
 the state ; the latter, of those who seek their 
 own advantage in the general ruin, rather 
 
 than their country's good. To amend what- 
 ever is faulty is the best proof we can give 
 of the genuineness of our patriotism ; whilst 
 to pass over abuses until they become inca- 
 pable of removal is a sign of indifference to 
 that which is in the truest sense fatal to good 
 order and the best interest of the country. 
 
 Living at a distance of two centuries, we 
 can composedly weigh the relative merits of 
 the movement which upheaved to its very 
 centre the throne and constitution of Eng- 
 land, and however much we must mourn 
 over many excesses which then appeared, 
 we cannot but be thankful that a kind and 
 merciful Providence overruled all things to 
 our country's eventual good. If this be the 
 conclusion we come to, after such an interval 
 of time, let it teach us the valuable lesson 
 not to judge too harshly or censoriously of 
 those who in some things may differ from us, 
 but wait patiently the issue, which may serve 
 to elicit a different result from that which at 
 the time we may be disposed to arrive at. 
 
 I know not that I can dismiss you better 
 than by reading the following beautiful 
 epitaph written by the Duke of Buckingham 
 on Sir Thomas Fairfax, the moral of which 
 is very valuable, and contains the pith of the 
 whole subject : 
 
 Under this Stone doth lie 
 
 One born for Victory ; 
 
 FAIRFAX the Valiant and the only He 
 
 Who e'er for that alone a Conqueror would 
 
 be. 
 
 Both Sexes Vertues were in him combin'd, 
 He had the fierceness of the Manliest mind, 
 And all the meekness too of Womankind. 
 
 He never knew what Envy was nor Hate ; 
 His soul was fill'd with worth and honesty, 
 And with another thing besides quite out of 
 date, 
 
 Call'd Modesty. 
 
 When all the Nation he had won, 
 And with expence of blood had bought 
 Store great enough, he thought, 
 Of Fame, and of Renown, 
 He then his Arms laid down 
 With full as little Pride 
 As if h'ad been oth conquer'd side, 
 Or one of them could do, that were undone. 
 
 He neither Wealth nor Places sought ; 
 For others, not himself he fought. 
 He was content to know, 
 For he had found it so, 
 That when he pleas'd to conquer, he was 
 able, 
 
NOTE.— GENERAL LAMBERT. 
 
 - 
 
 And left the Spoil and Plunder to the 
 Rabble. 
 
 He might have been a King, 
 But that he understood, 
 
 How much it is a meaner thing 
 To be unjustly Great, than honourably 
 Good— 
 
 This from theWorld did admiration draw, 
 
 And from his Friends both love and awe, 
 
 Remembering what he did in Fight before; 
 
 Nay his Foes lov'd him too, 
 
 As they were bound to do, 
 
 Because he was resolv'd to Fight no more. 
 
 Thh Substance of a Lecture delivered at 
 the Mechanics' Institute, Bradford, 
 February 26th, 1856. 
 
 More than ordinary interest was given to 
 the lecture in consequence of F. H. Fawkes, 
 Esq., of Farnley Hall, having generously 
 placed at the service of the lecturer and the 
 Institute for this occasion a number of valu- 
 able relics of the Civil Wars as illustrative 
 of the subject. These interesting objects, 
 which had been seat specially in charge of a 
 servant from Farnley Hall, occupied a 
 prominent place on the lecture table, and 
 appeared to excite the greatest interest and 
 curiosity, as was strikingly evinced in the 
 eagerness with which a great portion of the 
 audience gathered round them at the close of 
 the lecture. These relics consisted ot the 
 sword of Oliver Cromwell; the sword of 
 General Lambert; the Fairfax sword; a 
 drum used in Fairfax's army; Cromwell's 
 hat ; the watch of Cromwell; the seal of the 
 Commonwealth used for the approbation of 
 ministers; the Fairfax boot cup— formed 
 partly of the boot of General Fairfax; a 
 pair of curious candlesticks, which once be- 
 longed to Sir Thomas Fairfax; and fac- 
 similes of three public documents. To these 
 was added a cannon ball — no doubt also a 
 relic of the Civil Wars— found near the Sun 
 Bridge in 1850, behind the 6hop of Messrs. 
 Dixon and Masser, and presented by them 
 to the museum of the Bradford Mechanics' 
 Institute. 
 
 In subsequently giving a brief digest of 
 the evidence of authenticity of these various 
 interesting relics of the Civil Wars, Mr. 
 Fawcett stated that the sword of Oliver 
 Cromwell was given by him to Swinton, one 
 of the Scotch judges, in his own time. By 
 that family it had ever since been preserved, 
 together with an original picture of Crom- 
 90 
 
 well, still in their possession at Swinton in 
 Berwickshire. At the Restoration Swinton 
 escaped to Holland, and all his estates were 
 forfeited, and by the Crown given to the 
 Duke of Lauderdale, who cut down every 
 tree but one, which was blown down a short 
 time since. Swinton returned with William, 
 and his estates were restored to him. On 
 those estates his posterity still reside. Gen- 
 eral Lambert's sword was given to the late 
 Walter Fawkes, Esq. (as well as the Fairfax 
 boot cup, made out of one of his Marston 
 Moor boots) by Matthew Wilson, Esq., of 
 the Manor House, Otley, and the authen- 
 ticity of the former is maintained by him in 
 a printed document produced. The Lam- 
 bert sword bore on its hilt the Lambert crest 
 — " the Lion and Serpent*." The Fairfax 
 sword told its own tale, having the Fairfax 
 arms upon it. The drum which beat to 
 arms during the whole of the Civil Wars in 
 these parts (having no doubt often been 
 heard in the streets of Bradford) belonged to 
 Fairfax, and his family arms are upon it. 
 The hat, called Cromwell's hat, was left at 
 Denham Court, Bucks., by Oliver Cromwell, 
 on his return from the battle ot Newbury, 
 Oxon., and presented to Walter Fawkes, Esq., 
 by T. L. Parker, January 31. 1818. The 
 watch exhibited belonged to Cromwell, and 
 was worn by him. The seal for the appro- 
 bation of Ministers was that which com- 
 pleted the appointment of ministers during 
 the Commonwealth. It bears upon it the 
 legend " The seal for approbation of Minis- 
 ters," and also an open Bible, with the in- 
 scription upon the pages " The Word of 
 God." The three fac-similes of documents 
 were the following : 1, a document called a 
 " Benevolence." addressed by King Charles 
 I. to Thomas Fawkes, Esq., A.L). 1626, and 
 2 and 3 are copies of military commissions 
 signed by Cromwell and Fairfax. The 
 candlesticks were the property of Sir Thomas 
 Fairfax. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 • In this lecture Mr. Fawcett give* no 
 particulars respecting Colonel, afterwards 
 General Lambert. From Whitaker's His- 
 tory of Craven 1 copy the following skeleton 
 pedigree : — 
 
 "John Lambert, of Preston, as 
 per award 14 Ed 4th. Thomas his Son, 
 living 14th E d 4tb. John Son of Thomas, 
 Vice Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster 
 obit 1569. John his Son, of Calton, Justice 
 of the Peace for the West Riding, living 
 1685. Josias his Son, of Calton, born in 
 
NOTE.— GENERAL LAMBERT; 
 
 1554, buried at Kirby Malghdale, Sept. 2nd 
 1632. John Lambkrt his Son, of Calton, 
 Esq. baptised at Kirby Malghdale, Nov. Jth, 
 1619, afterwards the celebrated commander 
 of the Parliament. John, his Son, of Cal- 
 ton, Esq., Sheriffe of Yorkshire, A D., 1699. 
 John, his Son, last male heir, died young." 
 It appears that the Calton's were the first 
 Lords of Calton, after them the Malham's, 
 and then the Lamberts. 
 
 After the breaking out of the civil war, 
 Colonel Lambert served under Sir Thomas 
 Fairfax, and soon after the first siege of 
 Bradford the command of the forces then in 
 Bradford, was in the hands of Colonel Lain- 
 beit, as appears from the following letter 
 addressed to Sir Thomas Fairfax, soliciting 
 his presence in Bradford. 
 
 For My Truly Honourable Sir Thomas 
 Fairfax, etc. 
 
 Sir, The last night I sent out a party of 
 horse and foot, commanded by Captain Ask- 
 with, to fall upon the enemy's quarters at 
 Hunslett, which accordingly was done, 
 through God's assistance with good success. 
 "XV e took some prisoners; Major Vavasour, 
 Captain Hughes, Captain Lordhouse, Cap- 
 tain Laine. Captain Labourne, and Captain 
 Talbot ; three lieutenants, four gentlemen, 
 about 200 common soldiers, besides some 
 slain: and I bless God without any loss on 
 our part at all. Divers others of better 
 quality very narrowly escaping. We all, in 
 these parts, exceedingly long for and desire 
 your appearance here, which I am confident 
 were enough to clear these parts, if the op- 
 portunity be not slipped. General King is 
 certainly at Durham, but I cannot tell with 
 what force, but I fear lest his intention be 
 for this country. 
 
 Sir, I desire you not to think the following 
 tediou* unto you, which are in the behalf of 
 my chirurgeon, who. having spent all his 
 chest at Nantwick, desires that you will be 
 pleased to afford him some recruit. Sir, I 
 beseech you pardon his tedious petition, who 
 rests, Sir, your most faithful and humble 
 servant, Jo. Lambart. 
 
 Bradford, March 6th, 1643, (N.S. 1644.) 
 
 On the 11th of the same month Colonel 
 Lambert addresses a letter " For My Much 
 Respected Friend, Mr. Secretary Nicholas*, 
 etc.," from Bradford, part of which I copy: 
 — " Sir, The reason of my address unto you 
 is, because I am informed by some of our 
 
 * From Mr. Bentley's Collection. Mr. 
 Nicholas was Secretary to Sir Thomas 
 Fairfax, 
 
 friends and countrymen that Sir Thomas ap- 
 pointed so much money for us out of your 
 store as would make our horse a month's 
 pay, and because I hear my general is in 
 Cheshire, and the purse in your keeping. If 
 you be acquainted with Sir Thomas's plea- 
 sure, I desire you will be pleased to disburse 
 unto Mr. Hugh Carrier the said sum. I 
 have sent you the number of their horses as 
 they appeared the last muster, and since then 
 
 they are increased something." 
 
 Jo. Lambart. 
 The following respecting General Lambert 
 may not be unacceptable; those desiring to 
 know more may consult the " Penny Cyclo- 
 pedia," article Lambert. 
 
 About June, 1648, he was in the North 
 waiting for the Scots, to which place Crom- 
 well sent him some reinforcements. In 
 October he was ordered to Edinburgh, and 
 from thence to Pontefract to conduct the 
 last siege of the Castle which he concluded.* 
 On the 26th June, 1650, Cromwell being 
 constituted Captain General, he marched 
 against the Scots with Lambart for his Major 
 General. In July 1650 they had skirmishes 
 with the enemy when Lambert was badly 
 wounded, his horse shot unaer him, and him- 
 self taken prisoner but rescued by Lieutenant 
 Empson. On the 3rd September 1650, was 
 fought the battle of Dunbar, led on by Gen- 
 eral Lambert, who was now evidently held 
 in great favour by Cromwell. On Dec. 1st 
 of the same year he routed Col. Ker, at 
 Hamiltire. and in April 1651, he routed 
 General Brown. In 1653 he was made one 
 of Cromwell's first Council, and in 1655 a 
 General of Counties. On the crown being 
 offered to Oliver Cromwell, he was among 
 those who declared against the title of King 
 (which Cromwell is believed to have secretly 
 favoured). On which he was dismissed with 
 a pension of .£2,000 a year. 
 
 After the death of Cromwell and the end 
 of his rule, the people became divided, some 
 were for the Commonwealth, and some for 
 the King; when taking advantage of these 
 dissentions General Lambert arose with an 
 army at his back, " concealing under the 
 pretence of re-establishing the Common- 
 wealth his secret design of seizing upon the 
 supreme authority for himself." These de- 
 signs, if real, were however circumvented, 
 for on the first of Jan., 1660, Lord Fairfax 
 placed himself at the head of the Yorkshire 
 forces, declared for Charles 2nd, and routed 
 Lambert's army without bloodshed, his 
 troops one after another deserting him and 
 
 See " History of Pontefract. 
 
 91 
 
NOTE.— GENERAL LAMBERT. 
 
 : 
 
 and declaring for their old general. This 
 activity of Lambert was considered by 
 Charles the Second as only of the " mis- 
 chievous sort," and was not forgotten at the 
 Restoration. He was put upon his trial, but 
 Whitaker relates that although he was found 
 guilty, his " decent and respectful behaviour 
 procured for him the mild sentence of per- 
 petual exile to Guernsey, where he amused 
 himself with the quiet occupation of garden- 
 ing, and died almost forgotten thirty years 
 .after, having lost his faculties before the 
 usual period of mental decay. But the 
 mind of Lambert was a machine, wasted first 
 by friction, and then by rust." 
 
 As a general he seems to have been acute, 
 moderate, and victorious ; but if report speaks 
 the truthj his conduct at times accorded with 
 the crest on the hilt of his sword. 
 
 In a curious work with the Imprimatur, 
 " Jan. 31, 1644. Ja. Cranford," kindly lent 
 me by the owner, Mr. Hill of Bowling, I 
 find the following passages : — 
 
 u About the second also of this instant 
 (March 1644, New Style) (as another rich 
 return of prayer, even within two dayes after 
 the last monthly fast-day) came certaine in- 
 telligence out of* Yorkeshire to London, of a 
 brave victory obtained (through the mercy 
 of our good God) by that valient commander, 
 Colonel Lambert, under the command of Sir 
 Thomas Fairfax, in the West-Riding of 
 Yorkeshire, not farre from Bradford, where 
 the Bradford Garrison understanding, that 
 Colonel Lambert advanced that way, to re- 
 duce that towne to the service of the Parlia- 
 ment, they presently sent intelligence of this 
 his resolution to Yorke, as also of the weak- 
 nesse of this Colonels condition : whereupon 
 a commanded power of Horse and Foot ^led 
 by Colonell John Bellasis, Governour of 
 Yorke) farre exceeding Colonell Lamberts 
 forces (at least three to one) in numbers was 
 forthwith dispatched to releive them. In 
 briefe, both parties faced each other not farre 
 from Bradford, and Colonell Lamberts For- 
 ces though lesse in number, did exceed in 
 valour (for, indeed, as reverend Master Jen- 
 kins, Pastour of Christ Church in London, 
 sweetly said, " Wee have oftentimes known 
 that God hath had too many to fight his bat- 
 tailes, but never too few") and the encounter 
 grew exceeding hot; and for 7 howres space, 
 the thundring disputation was fiercely con- 
 tinued; at length (by God's great mercy) 
 Colonell Lambert percieved he had the 
 better of his enemies; but yet, his necessity 
 was such, that for want of Powder, he knew 
 not what to do ; for, none of his souldiers 
 had, at the most, above two charges left. 
 
 92 
 
 Hereupon a Councill of Warre, was sudainl y 
 called, and as suddenly it was agreed, that 
 before they would offer any parley to the 
 enemy, the Horse should charge once more; 
 which in that desperat exigence, was per- 
 formed with such undaunted courage, and 
 resolution of spirit that the Enemies Horse 
 was not able to withstand the shock, began a 
 little to give ground, which our Cavalry soone 
 observing they followed the advantage, with 
 so much impregnable courage, that they 
 forced them to. very disorderly retreat, and 
 our Foot taking notice of the brave action 
 and advantage their Horse had gotten, so 
 valiently charged the body of the enemies 
 Infantry, who percieving their own Horse to 
 abandon them, began to leave the Field, and 
 swiftly retire toward Yorke, even with what 
 confused speed they possibly could. The 
 brave successful Colonell Lambert could not 
 follow them in pursuit, by reason of the great 
 want of Powder, in which at that present he 
 was. 
 
 But he tooke Prisoners in the fight, Col- 
 onell John Girlington, and divers other 
 Officers in Amies, and persons of Quality, 
 and ahout ICO Common Soldiers; Colonell 
 Bellasis himselfe being shrewdly put to the 
 switch and Spurre to escape; there were 
 above an hundred slaine in the place. And " 
 thus this valient Colonell Lambert after this 
 defeat, and brave Victory so fortuneately 
 atchieved, presently entered into Bradford, 
 and re-garrison'd it for the use of Parlia- 
 ment." Page 168. 
 
 " Another Brave Prize Taken By Colonel 
 
 Lambert. 
 
 About the 18th of this instant (March 
 1644, N.S.) came yet further intellegence 
 by letter out of Yorkeshire to London, that, 
 that brave and valient Commander Col: 
 Lambert (since his famous Victory at Brad- 
 ford) bearing that a party were gathering 
 against him to oppose him, in the West- 
 Riding of Yorkeshire, he drew out his forces 
 to meet them, and discovering the enemy 
 neare Kirkelesse consisting of about 13. 
 troopes of the Earle of Newcastles, as good 
 as they could make up for the det«igne: 
 Col. Lambert presently drew out a small 
 partie, which he sent upon the forlorne hope 
 to draw the enemy into a noose, who dis- 
 covering onely a small party of our men, 
 they marched toward them. Hereupon our 
 men began to retreat, the enemy followed ; 
 in which interim, brave Colonell Lambert 
 having wisely carryed the businesse, had 
 placed a party on each side the enemy, so as 
 they were surrounded ere they were aware. 
 Whereupon, with very little harme the vali- 
 
JOHN SHARP, D.D., LORD ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 
 
 ent Colonell surprized and cooped them up 
 on three sides, and there being a river on the 
 fourth side, they all became his prisoners 
 irresistabiy, save only two or three who ad- 
 ventured to swim over the river, who whe- 
 ther they were drowned or not was uncer- 
 taine, for the river was deepe and dangerous ; 
 the noble Colonell tooke prisoners at this 
 time, 4 Lieut. Colonells and Serjeant Ma- 
 jors, 7. Captaines, 11. Cornets 300. Souldiers 
 and other Officers, with other purchase and 
 prizes which the enemy had pillaged in the 
 Country ; a sore pull from them, and a faire 
 strengthening of us, blessed be the Lord for 
 it." Page 170. 
 
 *' Still Another Victory By Colonel Lambert. 
 
 M Much also about the same time, (2nd 
 April 1644, N.S.) came credible information 
 by letters out of Yorkeshire to London, 
 that Colonell Bellasis, Governour of York, 
 marched out thence, toward Bradford, where 
 his Victorious Antagonist, brave Colonell 
 Lambert, lay with his Regiment, which, 
 Bellasis intended and hoped to have an op- 
 portunity to set upon and surprise. But the 
 Vigilent. Colonell having timely warning of 
 his comming, sallyed out of the Town to 
 meet the Enemj r ; after a little faceing one 
 another, Colonell Lambert warily percieving 
 that that Enemy were too numerous a partee 
 for him to encounter with, thought it not 
 safe to advance beyond his works, whereunto 
 he discreetly retreated, and there maintained 
 the fight very valiently, and beat off the 
 assailants with their losse, having kil'd and 
 wounded so many that the enemy was forced 
 to a hasty retreat, which the valient Col- 
 onell soon percieveing, pursued them there- 
 in, at least six miles, in which Action Col- 
 onel Lambert took 200 Horse and furniture, 
 and a 100 Foot, and took Colonell Bagshaw, 
 a notorious Lancashire Papist, 8 Captains 
 and other Officers and Commanders." Page 
 199. 
 
 The Work from which the above ex- 
 tracts are taken is entitled: — "God's Arke, 
 Overtopping the Worlds Waves, Or The 
 Third Part of the Parliamentary Chronicle, 
 from July 1643. to July 1644. Collected 
 and Published for God's High Honour and 
 the great encouragement of all that are — 
 Zealous for God and Lovers of their Country. 
 By the most unworthy admirer of them. 
 John Vicars. London Printed by M. 
 Simon's, and John Macock for Michall 
 Spark 1644." 
 
 No doubt much interesting information 
 might be gathered from a perusal of the 
 
 whole of this work, respecting Bradford 
 during the Civil, or rather uncivil Wars of 
 1642 and 43. I have only seen a single 
 volume, the third part, but the others are 
 most likely in the British Museum ; and 
 should any reader of these Collectanea have 
 access to that place, I should feel obliged 
 for copies of any other passages relating to 
 Bradford. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF EMINENT PERSONS. 
 
 John Sharp, D.D., Lord Archbishop 
 of York. 
 
 It is a pleasant thought that our first 
 notice of Eminent Persons in Bradford- dale, 
 should begin with one so good and eminent, 
 as this learned and eloquent Archbishop of 
 York. The bosom friend of John Tillotson, 
 D.D., of Sowerby Bridge, who was appointed 
 Dean of St. Paul's, and afterwards elevated 
 to be Archbishop of Canterbury, — John 
 Sharp, not to be behind hand with his friend, 
 was appointed to the Deanery of Canterbury, 
 and then to the Archbishopric of his Dative 
 county. 
 
 " He was the son of Thomas Sharp, of 
 Bradford, by Dorothy, the eldest daughter 
 of Mr. John Weddal, of Widdington, in 
 the county of York, a younger branch of 
 the Weddal's, of Earswick, near York. Her 
 mother was a daughter of the family of the 
 Cutt's, of Childerly, in Cambridgeshire. 
 
 His father, Mr. Thomas Sharp, was the 
 son of the owner of an estate called Wood- 
 house, near Bradford, being a younger branch 
 of the Sharps, of Little Horton, in the same 
 neighbourhood : among whom there had been 
 kept up, as Mr. Ralph Thoresby says, not 
 only a succession of Thomas and John alter- 
 nately for many generations, but, what was 
 much more for their credit, a taste for letters 
 and polite studies; for there were some 
 among them who were considerable for their 
 writings, insomuch that, he adds, it is rare to 
 meet with so many of the learned authors so 
 nearly allied. He tells us likewise, that the 
 family of the Sharp's had been very ancient 
 in Bradford-dale; but that all the writings 
 (except some registers) by which any further 
 knowledge of them might have been gained, 
 were lost or destroyed at the taking of Brad- 
 ford, in the Civil Wars. A loss of no great 
 consequence to the Archbishop's character: 
 for it matters not to his character, whether 
 his ancestors were of little note and figure in 
 then age, or were ever so illustrious. 
 
 93 
 
JOHN SHARP, D.D., LORD ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 
 
 John Sharp was born at Bradford, in Ive- 
 gate,next door to the house where the Unicorn 
 Inn nowstands, on Shrove-Tuesday, Feb. 16, 
 1644, and was baptized there by Mr. Blazet, 
 a person episcopally ordained. Probably 
 vicar, or a curate of our parish church. 
 His sponsors were Mr. "Weddal, Mr. Drake, 
 and Mrs. Cordingley. His father and mo- 
 ther were religious, honest, and hospitable 
 people, and beloved in their neighbourhood ; 
 but yet in a different way of thinking from 
 each other upon the disputes of those days. 
 His father was not a little inclined to Purit- 
 anism according to the temper of those times, 
 and much favoured the parliament party, 
 and was himself in great favour with the 
 Lord Fairfax, who made his head- quarters 
 at his house in Bradford, and shewed him all 
 the kindness, and did him all the service 
 that he could. — Among other expressions of 
 bis favour, his lordship offered him a com- 
 mission, which probably he had accepted, 
 had not his wife, who was a strenuous royal- 
 ist, persuaded him, with great difficulty, not 
 to accept it. During these turbulent times, 
 it was her particular care to instil her own 
 principles of loyalty to the king, and esteem 
 for the liturgy, into her son John, who was 
 their eldest, child. She had, with some 
 hazard of Lord Fairfax s displeasure, and 
 notwithstanding all searches made for the 
 common prayer-books, preserved those of her 
 family; one of which she put early into her 
 son's hands, and taught him to love and value 
 it. He used to declare, that while he was 
 yet a boy, he much admired some of the 
 offices, and particularly the litany, with 
 which he was much affected, as. indeed, he 
 seemed to be all his life after; for it was 
 read every morning in his own family, at the 
 early prayers, as long as he lived. 
 
 But he was no less indebted to his father's 
 piety for some happy and lasting impressions 
 that it made upon him, than to his mother's 
 care and instructions. If she first tauyht 
 him to love the letter of the liturgy, yet it 
 was from his father that he first admired, and 
 became desirous of being endowed with a 
 spirit of devotion, and that by accident ; for 
 his chamber being next his father's, gave him 
 an opportunity, of frequently seeing his 
 father at his private prayers. His first at- 
 tention to what he saw might only be the 
 effect of a childish curiosity ; but, neverthe- 
 less, there was something he noted in his 
 father's manner of addressing himself to God 
 — something that smote his fancy so power- 
 fully — that he was wont to say to himself, 
 that the impressions he got whilst a child, 
 from the visible earnestness and importun.icy 
 
 94 
 
 of his father in his devotions, were so strong 
 as never to be worn out afterwards. 
 
 But he had also imbibed from his father 
 the doctrine of Calvin -about absolute and 
 irreversible decrees of predestination and 
 reprobation, insomuch, that he went up to 
 the University a rigid predesM'narian, and 
 thought himself able to vindicate the hardest 
 point of their doctrine, and to prove that 
 absolute reprobation manifested God's glory, 
 as it shewed his dominion over his creatures ; 
 but his tutor took some pains with him upon 
 this head : and by putting some questions 
 seriously to him, as whether he thought it 
 any glory to himself to tread out the life of 
 a poor worm ? and others of the like nature, 
 (which would lead him to reflect, that the 
 glory of the Supreme Being could not pos- 
 sibly consist in any of those things which 
 would not so much as make for the glory of 
 finite beings,) he brought him by degrees to 
 change his sentiments, and put him in a 
 better way of thinking, whicli, in his riper 
 years, he constantly pursued, wtbout any 
 tincture or remains of the first prejudices of 
 education. 
 
 Whilst he continued at Bradford School, 
 his father had him instructed in writing 
 short-hand, that he might take down in 
 notes the preachments of those times; and 
 he made him every Sunday, in the evening, 
 repeat to the family from his short-hand copy, 
 all that had been delivered that day to the 
 congregation It may readily be guessed 
 what a tedious task this was. However, it 
 was attended with an advantage which he 
 valued ever after, viz. a perfect knowledge 
 and command of the cypher, of which he 
 sufficiently experienced the benefit when he 
 became a preacher himself. 
 
 He never was at any other school than 
 Bradford ; — either his natural genius, or his 
 industry, or both, made amends for all defi- 
 ciencesof that school, and supplied the place 
 of a more advantageous education. It is 
 certain that he had made si.ch progress in 
 school learning, at fifteen years of age, that 
 his father was determined to complete his 
 education, and send him directly :o the Uni- 
 versity, and to maintain him there seven 
 years, and that not in a penurious way, 
 which might ciamp his studies, but with as 
 liberal a hand as he was able, considering 
 that he had five children more to provide for 
 out of the profits of his trade. 
 
 He was admitted of Christ's College in 
 Cambridge, on April 26, ltffiO, just before 
 the restoration of King Charles the Second, 
 under the tuition of Mr. Brook<bank, who 
 
JOHN SHARP, D.D., LORD ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 
 
 was an acquaintance of his father's, and 
 took no small pains in discharging the trust 
 reposed in him. He encouraged his young 
 pupil to resort freely to him tor a solution of 
 whatever difficulties he met with in the 
 course of his studies ; and, accordingly, when 
 be went to lectures at night in his tutor's 
 chamber, he constantly carried in his pocket 
 a paper of questions, which had arisen from 
 what he had read that day; and when the 
 other pupils were dismissed, these matters 
 were discussed and resolved. 
 
 Mr. Brooksbank lived to receive some 
 recompense for the great care he took of his 
 pupil at this time ; for when Dr. Sharp was 
 Archdeacon of Berks, he procured for his 
 tutor, by the interest of the Lord Chancellor, 
 the living of St. Mary's, in Reading, within 
 his own Archdeaconry : and afterwards, he 
 would have resigned the archdeaconry itself, 
 in hopes of obtaining the favour that Mr. 
 Brooksbank might .succeed him in that dig- 
 nity; but though the bishop would not 
 grant this request, yet he so far complied 
 with it, as to give Mr. Brooksbank a pre- 
 bend in Salisbury*. 
 
 Besides the course of studies pursued 
 under his tutor, he heard lectures on Natural 
 Philosophy from Dr. Thomas Burnet, after- 
 wards Master of the Charter-house, but 
 then fellow of Christ's College, who taught 
 the Cartesian philosophy. He also studied 
 the new philosophy of Sir Isaac Newton, 
 and always spoke of it with great delight, as 
 setting forth the Creator in the most beauti- 
 ful light that it was possible for us to con- 
 ceive him in. He also studied chemistry, 
 botany, and physics, and embodied his ex- 
 periments in two books written out carefully 
 with his own hand. Soon after his arrival 
 in Cambridge his health suffered from a 
 quartan-ague, and he was obliged to return 
 for some time into Yorkshire, where he seems 
 to have recovered. He believed it to have 
 been brought on by his early rising to pursue 
 his studies and bathing too often in the 
 evening. In 1663 he began to study di- 
 vinity, and applied himself closely to Dr. 
 Lightfoot's Harmony, and Grotius upon the 
 Gospels. In the same year he performed 
 all his exercise for his bachelor's degree, and 
 commenced the winter following. He had 
 no college preferment until his fourth year 
 and was disabled from obtaining a fellowship 
 on account of his county, though the master 
 and all the fellows were his friends. 
 
 * Afterwards Vicar of Bradford, where he 
 remained from 1667 to 77, when he died. 
 
 While at college, his graceful, distinct, 
 and proper manner of reading the lessons of 
 Scripture, when bachelor of arts, first brought 
 him under the notice of that great divine 
 and philosopher, Dr. Henry More, that it 
 gained him a friend without his knowledge, 
 and preferment without his expectation. 
 For having taken his master's degree in 
 1667, and his leave of the University, he 
 retired into Yorkshire to prosecute his 
 studies, with less expense to his father ; — 
 and it happened, in the mean time, that Sir 
 Heneage Finch, then Solicitor-general, wrote 
 to Dr. H. More to recommend to him a 
 person who should be his domestic chaplain 
 and tutor to his sons. The Doctor pleased 
 with such an opportunity of testifying the 
 esteem he had for him, recommended Mr. 
 Sharp, knowing bis abilities to be equal to 
 that charge. This was his first step in the 
 world, and on the 12th of August, 1667, he 
 entered into holy orders, and was ordained 
 deacon and priest on the same day. From 
 the time of his being called into the Solici- 
 tor-general's family he spent his time very 
 happily, and much to his own improvement. 
 Two of the sons of his patron after- 
 wards took holy orders, and when Mr. 
 Sharp became archbishop were at length 
 dignitaries in his Cathedral at York. Mr. 
 Sharp was incorporated Master of Arts at 
 Oxford in the year 1669, and it seems he 
 finished a comment upon Genesis and part 
 of Exodus in this year which proves him to 
 have been an expert Greek and Hebrew 
 scholar. This, close application to his studies, 
 and at such unseasonable hours, injured his 
 health and constitution, and he was forced 
 to return again to Bradford ; and this visit 
 gave him an opportunity of taking his last 
 leave of his father, who was then in declin- 
 ing health, and died about a month after he 
 left him, in the sixty-third year of his age. 
 He still continued to be chaplain to Sir 
 Heneage Finch, and one day after Mr. Sharp's 
 return to court he was informed that the 
 king had conferred on him the Archdeaconry 
 of Berkshire. He then retired to Salisbury 
 and took possession, and in the same year 
 Sir Heneage was made Lord Keeper, and 
 created Earl of Nottingham, Mr. Sharp still 
 continuing chaplain to his family. Occupy- 
 ing the position he did in the Earl's family 
 he had many opportunities of doing kind 
 acts to poor aud worthy clergymen whereby 
 he gained many friends. His patron did not 
 stop in his acts of kindness by the presenta- 
 tion of the archdeaconry, for in 1675, while 
 he was yet Lord Keeper he presented his 
 chaplain with three preferments. The first 
 was a piebend of Norwich, second the living 
 
 95 
 
JOHN SHARP, H.D., LORD ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 
 
 of St. Bartholomew's Exchange, and third 
 the rectory of St. Giles in the Fields. 
 
 Towards the end of the Spring following, 
 Mr. Sharp married Mrs. Elizabeth Palmer, 
 of the Palmer's of Winthorp, in Lincoln- 
 shire ; her mother was the heiress of the 
 Halton's, another ancient family. This lady 
 was recommended to Mr. Sharp by Mr. 
 Rawlinson one of the Lords Commissioners 
 of the Great Seal, who had married her 
 sister. But Mrs. Mosley, having passed the 
 prime of her life in the late times, was a 
 Puritan, and a particular friend and admirer 
 of the famous Kichard Baxter, would not 
 consent to this treaty for her daughter, till 
 she had consulted him. She did so: and 
 Mr. Baxter not only consented and approved 
 of the proposal, but such was his esteem for 
 him, that he told her, had he a daughter of 
 his own to dispose of, he would not refuse 
 her to Mr. Sharp.* This put an end at 
 once to all Mrs. Mosley 's difficulties, and 
 the marriage was soon solemnized at Clerken- 
 well Church, by Dr. John Tillotson. 
 
 The first occasion of his becoming ac- 
 quainted with Dr. Tillotson was this : — Not 
 long after he came out of Yorkshire into 
 Sir Heneage's family, going to Mr. Joseph 
 Tillotson, the Doctor's brother, a wet and 
 dry Salter, or oil drawer, in London, with a 
 bill from his father, Sharp, who was of the 
 same trade in Bradford, he there happened 
 to meet with the Doctor himself; who find- 
 ing him to be a countryman and a clergy- 
 man, setting out in the world, did out of his 
 usual goodness and humanity, take particu- 
 lar notice o"f him, and entreat him courte- 
 ously ; the end of which was that he invited 
 him to his house, and to have recourse to 
 him as often as he thought he might be of 
 service to him. Thus commenced a friend- 
 ship which lasted until death. The two first 
 sermons that he printed were preached be- 
 fore the Lord Mayor; the third, before the 
 House of Commons, on April 11, 1679 ; but 
 that which tended most to advance his char- 
 acter in the pulpit, was his taking the Friday 
 lecture at St. Lawrence's jury, which he did 
 March 28th, 1679, where there was not so 
 much a congregation of people, as a con- 
 vention of divines who attended those lec- 
 tures from the time that Dr. Tillotson had 
 successfully led the way in reforming the 
 way and method of composures for the pul- 
 
 * Mr. Baxter lived in great friendship 
 with him for many years, and used to attend 
 at his church at service and sermons, and at 
 his sacraments. His reasons for so doing 
 may be found in his life bv- Silvester, p. 437. 
 
 96 
 
 pit. Being now of Doctor's standing in the 
 University, and a dignitary, as well as a 
 minister in one of the largest parishes in 
 town, he thought the taking his degree was a 
 debt he owed to his character and prefer- 
 ments in the church. He therefore went 
 down to Cambridge, and was admitted by 
 Dr. Turner, the Vice Chancellor; and in 
 July, was created Doctor in Divinity by 
 proxy. The next year, 1680, he published 
 three sermons more; one entitled ''The 
 doing Good in our Lives," that it is every 
 Man's great Concernment, and in every 
 Man's Power; preached at the Yorkshire 
 Feast, in Bow Church, Feb. 17th. (From 
 this excellent sermon I reprint a portion, 
 that my readers may judge of his style and 
 manner of discoursing.) At this time he re- 
 sided in Great Russell Street, London near 
 his own church, where he continued for six- 
 teen years The learned Bishop Burnet, in 
 his History of his Times, vol. 1, p. 674, says 
 of Dr. Sharp, and his preaching : — " He was 
 a very pious man and one of the most popu- 
 lar preachers of the age, who had a peculiar 
 talent of reading his Sermons — with much 
 life and zeal." Bishop Burnet himself al- 
 ways preached extempore, and very likely 
 felt a little proud of this, hence the latter 
 part of his remarks. 
 
 He was still residing in his house in Great 
 Russell Street, when in the year 1681, his 
 Majesty, King Charles, was pleased to be- 
 stow a mark of his royal favour upon him, 
 by presenting to him the Deanery of Nor- 
 wich, vacant by the death of Dr. Astley. 
 This preferment which was very acceptable 
 to him, was obtained for him at the interces- 
 sion of the Duke of York, the Lord Arling- 
 ton, and his patron the Lord Chancellor. 
 Towards the latter end of the year 1682, 
 died his friend Sir John Finch ; and within 
 a month after his beloved lord and patron, 
 the Earl of Nottingham : each of them 
 leaving him legacies, as tokens of their 
 esteem and friendship for him. In the fol- 
 lowing year, 1683, he wrote his first book 
 about Conscience, at the desire of the Bishop 
 of London. This book arose out of a dis- 
 pute he had with the Dissenters, about Con- 
 formity, which he himself had undesignedly 
 opened near ten years before. He had in 
 1674, preached before the Lord Mayor of 
 London, at Guildhall Chapel, upon the 
 subject of the Dissenters separation from 
 the Established Church, which his lordehip 
 desired might be printed, and so it was, and 
 is the first sermon in his collection. He 
 undertook in it the following propositions — 
 I. That every Christian, upon the very 
 account of his being bo, is a member of the 
 
JOHN SHARP, D.D., LORD ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 
 
 Church of Christ, and is bound to join in 
 external communion where it can be had. 
 
 II. That every one is bound to join in 
 communion with the Established .National 
 Church to which he belongs, supposing there 
 be nothing in the terms of its communion 
 that renders it unlawful for him to do so. 
 
 III. That the being a member of any 
 church, doth oblige a man to submit to all 
 the laws and constitutions of that church. 
 
 IV. That we can have no just cause of 
 withdrawing our communion from the church 
 whereof we are members, but when we can- 
 not communicate with it without the com- 
 mission of a sin. 
 
 V. That though we have a just cause to 
 refuse communion with the church whereof 
 we are members, in some instances ; yet we 
 are not therefore to proceed to so total a 
 separation from it, as to erect new churches 
 in contradistinction to it, or to join with 
 those that do. This is never to be done 
 unless a church be so corrupted in doctrine 
 and practice, that the salvation of all who 
 communicate with her, is thereby endangered. 
 
 This sermon had not been long in print 
 before it was attacked by an anonymous 
 wiiter, (supposed to be Mr. Wadsworth,) a 
 Mr. Dodwell undertaking the defence of Mr. 
 Sharp's discourse. On the death of King 
 Charles, and the accession of his brother to 
 the throne, Mr. Sharp was desired to draw 
 up the Address of the Grand Jury for the 
 City of London, upon the King's happy 
 accession, and at the coronation he was one 
 that walked among the chaplains and digni- 
 taries that attended the solemnity. The 
 next year, 1686, Dr Sharp fell under the 
 displeasure of the king, for treating upon 
 some points in the Romish controversy (then 
 going on) in the pulpit. Whereby a handle 
 was given to the court of proceeding against 
 the Bishop of London, who for refusing to 
 suspend the Doctor was himself suspended 
 by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Father 
 Orleans in his History of the Revolutions in 
 England, tells us that this affair of Dr. 
 Sharp's, in which his diocesan was involved, 
 gave rise to the Ecclesiastical Commission, 
 the effects of which proved afterwards so 
 predjudicial to the king and his affairs. In 
 168S, Jan. 27, he preached before the Prince 
 of Orange, by order of the convention opened 
 Jan. 24. This was during the debates then 
 going on upon the great and important sub- 
 ject of the king's abdication and vacancy of 
 the throne. On the 30th he preached before 
 the House of Commons, and in his prayer 
 on both occasions he did as usual pray for 
 Kiuy James. This gave offence to many, 
 and a debate ensued in parliament which 
 
 Holroyd's Collectanea, No. 7 
 
 lasted the whole eveniug, but the debate 
 came to nothing. But it should be remem- 
 bered that although the Commons bad passed 
 the deed of abdication, the Lords had not, at 
 the time. These traits in the Dr. show how 
 entirely honest he was. doing what he thought 
 to be right, regardless of consequences* 
 
 "In the affairs of the Revolution he took 
 no active part, nor did he quit allegiance to 
 James till both houses of parliament had 
 declared that the Crown was vacant. 
 
 Lord Nottingham, the son of his old 
 patron, being one of King William's coun- 
 cillors, by his influence secured for Sharp, 
 in 1689, the deanery of Canterbury, vacant 
 by the promotion of Tillotson. In the .sum- 
 mer of 1690, our author visited Bradford, 
 where his mother resided. On his return to 
 London, the King offered him the choice of 
 one of the sees vacant by the deprivatiou of 
 their bishops. He, however, waved the 
 honour from conscientious scruples, which so 
 offended his Majesty, that in all probability 
 Sharp would have forfeited all further court 
 favours, had not Tillotson in this respect 
 greatly exerted himself in his favour ; and 
 with a disinterestedness which sheds lustre 
 on his character, persuaded Sharp to consent 
 that the King should be solicited for the 
 Arcbishopricof York when it became va- 
 cant. By the joint interest of Tillotson and 
 Lord Nottingham the boon was gained, and 
 in about a fortnight after the aged Arch- 
 bishop of York dying, Sharp obtained that 
 see. It is pleasing to relate that before his 
 consecration, he assisted at that of his friend 
 Tillotson to the see of Canterbury, who also 
 performed the ceremony on Sharp. 
 
 He was inthe47th year of his age when he 
 mounted the Archiepiscopal throne of York.^ 
 And henceforward the twenty- three years of 
 his life were faithfully appropriated to the 
 discharge of the high offices of his station. 
 For this period his course may, for the pur- 
 poses of this work, be rapidly sketched. 
 
 Our Primate administered with a bold 
 and firm hand the affairs of his province. 
 He laid down as an inflexible rule, that all 
 • the prebends of York Minister should be 
 disrributed among the most worthy clergy - 
 
 * Abridged from the " Life of John Sharp, 
 D.D., Lord Archbishop of York. Collected 
 from his Diary, Letters, etc., by Thomas 
 Sharp, D.D., Archdeacon of Northumber- 
 land. Edited by Thomas Newcome, M.A., 
 Rector of Shenley, Herts. In 2 vols. Lou- 
 don, C. & J. Rivington, 1825. 786 pp., and 
 Portraits of John Sharp, and Thomas Sharp, 
 his son." The remainder is from Mr. 
 James's notic: of him. 
 
JOHN SHARP, D.D., LORD ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. 
 
 men of his diocese ; and took great pains in 
 watching the conduct of his clergy, and 
 admonishing such as did not conduct them- 
 selves as became their sacred character. He 
 was a scrupulous censor of manners ; and 
 for the purpose of repressing offendors, made 
 too much use of that very objectionable in- 
 strument — the Spiritual Court. His conduct 
 in this respect was, though well intentioned, 
 and springing from a laudable desire to re- 
 press immorality, sometimes ludicrous; and 
 when I reflect on it, the spirited description 
 given by our old English bard in his Canter- 
 bury Tales, of apparitors and the courts to 
 which they belong, rushes into my mind. 
 
 The Archbishop was in great favour with 
 Queen Anne, who appointed him her Al- 
 moner. He enjoyed more of her confidence 
 than any other man of bis cloth ; and she 
 consulted him on all occasions when any 
 church preferment in the gift of the Crown 
 had to be filled up. It is a well-known fact 
 in literary history that Swift lost an English 
 bishopric, and was exiled to the deanery of 
 St. Patrick, through the influence of Arch- 
 bishop Sharp. To this Swift alludes in a 
 poem entitled " The Author upon himself, 
 1713." Sharp thought (as all other men 
 think) that a man of Swift's libertine opini- 
 ons and life would disgrace the Church by 
 being thrust into a bishopric, however worthy 
 of it on account of learning and talents. 
 Archbishop Sharp was a partizan of the Tory 
 side of the House of Lords, and in this he 
 accorded with the taste of bis Royal Mis- 
 tress. He spoke seldom in the House of 
 Lords. The specimens of his oratory there, 
 which have descended to us, are very clear, 
 and devoid of all ornament. 
 
 He died at Bath] on the 2nd of February, 
 1713, aged sixty-nine years ; his body being 
 brought and deposited in St. Mary's Chapel, 
 York Minster, where a sumptuous monu- 
 ment, with a beautiful Latin inscription to 
 his memory by Dr. Smalridge, was erected 
 over him by his executors. An engraving of 
 it is given in Drake's " Eboracum." 
 
 He was dark in complexion, and naturally 
 choleric in temperament, but this infirmity he 
 almost eradicated by a long habit of control 
 which he had gained over all his passions 
 and frailties. It will never be disputed that 
 Archbishop Sharp was a man of real piety — 
 far from avaricious ; affable to inferiors, kind 
 to his clergy — especially those of merit, and 
 of great honesty of purpose. 
 
 His sermons, like those of Tillotson, still 
 retain a high distinction in the department 
 of literature to which they belong. Dr. 
 Felton, in his " Dissersation on reading the 
 Classics,'' proposes rhem as a model for 
 
 .08 
 
 forming a pure style. They are quite uuor- 
 namented, but very few writers exceeded 
 him in that cardinal requisite of good com- 
 position — perspicuity of expression. The 
 sermons of Archbishop Sharp, however, lose 
 much of that excellence which they posses- 
 sed when delivered by him, as he was a per- 
 fect master of a graceful and impressive 
 delivery. 
 
 Of his other works, I have seen a MS. 
 account by him of English, Scotch, and 
 other coins, which was published in Mr. 
 Ives's Select Papers. Another paper of his, 
 entitled " Observations on the Coinage of 
 England," is published in the 35th number 
 of the u Bibliotheca Topographica Britan- 
 nica." He excelled in the knowledge of 
 coins, and had formed a collection equalled 
 by few of his day. 
 
 He also collected, principally from Torre's 
 MSS-, a Parochial History of his Diocese. 
 Torre's Digest of the Archbishops of York's 
 Registers fell into his hands, and were on his 
 death given by his executors to the dean and 
 chapter of York ; and from the manner they 
 are kept, and made profit of, this gift must 
 ever be considered as a great loss to York- 
 shire topography. 
 
 He had issue, fourteen children, only four 
 of whom, two sons and two daughters, sur- 
 vived him." 
 
 "OF DOING GOOD IN OUR LIVES." 
 
 Specimen of John Sharp's Style op 
 Discoursing, being part of his Sermon 
 on the above subject, from the tfixt : — 
 
 Eccles. Ill, 12. " I know that there is no 
 good in them, but for a Man to rejoice, and 
 to do good in his Life." 
 
 Preached at the Yorkshire Feast, 1680. 
 
 u A great many there are, that are as 
 strongly convinced as may be, that 'tis both 
 their Interest and Duty to be doing good in 
 their Lives ; but they complain that it is 
 not in their Power, they have not any 
 Means or Opportunities for it, and they 
 bemoan themselves sadly upon this Ac- 
 count, as thinking their Lives useless, be- 
 cause they have not those visible Capacities 
 of being serviceable to the World that 
 others have. 
 
SPECIMEN OF JOHN SHARP'S SERMONS. 
 
 To such as these, let me say this in the 
 General : There is no Condition in the 
 World so mean and despicable, but yields 
 us Opportunities of doing Good. There is 
 neither Old nor Young, Man nor Woman, 
 Rich nor Poor, High nor Low, Learned nor 
 Unlearned, but in their Sphere, by a good 
 Husbandry of those Talents that God has 
 intrusted to their Care and Management, 
 they may be very useful to others, and prove 
 Instruments of much Good in their Gener- 
 ations. 
 
 This Truth St. Paul most elegantly sets 
 forth in I Cor. 12. where he compares the 
 Society of Christians to a natural Body. 
 There he shews, that as in the natural 
 Body there are many Members, and all 
 those Members have not the same Dignity 
 and Honour, nor the same Use or Office ; 
 and yet every Member (even the meanest) 
 hath its particular Use, by which it doth 
 real Service to the Body ; nay, so useful it 
 is, that the Body cannot be without it: So 
 it is with the Church of Christ, and with 
 every Body Politick. There is a Necessity 
 both in the Church and in the State, 
 that there should be variety of Functions 
 aad Callings, and Degrees and Conditions. 
 There must be some to govern, and some to 
 be governed; there must be some more 
 conspicuous, some more obscure; some 
 whose Gifts and Endowments lie this way, 
 and some whose Talents lie in another way ; 
 and yet there is not one of these but in his 
 Degree and Station, either is or may be as 
 useful as any that belong to the Society. So 
 that the Eye cannot say to the Hand (as 
 our Apostle there expresseth it) I have no 
 need of thee. Nor again, the Head to the 
 Feet, I have no need of yon : Nay, more, 
 those Members of the Body (as he continues) 
 that seem to be most feeble, are yet very 
 necessary. 
 
 To reduce the Apostle's Notion to its 
 Particulars, or to shew in how many Re- 
 spects every individual Person that is a 
 Member of a Society, is necessary to the 
 Publick, and either doth or may serve the 
 Weal of it and so do Good in his Life, is a 
 Task too great for me to undertake at this 
 Time ; let it suffice at the present, to pro- 
 pose to you these General Heads. 
 
 First, of all, None can want Opportunities 
 cf doing Good that is in a Capacity of 
 performing any Acts of Mercy or Charity, 
 strictly so called, whether that Chanty be 
 shew'd to the Bodies or Souls of Men. Now 
 the Instances and Expressions of this way 
 of doing Good are infinite, as infinite as are 
 the Wants and Necessities of Mankind. 
 To the Bodies of Men we do Good, when- 
 
 ever we contribute to the relieving and 
 easing them of the outward Pressures and 
 Wants, and Necessities they lie under : Such 
 as Sickness, Pain, Poverty, Hunger, Naked- 
 ness, Debts, Imprisonment, or any other 
 outward Affliction that falls upon them ; 
 whether that Ease and Relief be effected by 
 our Purse, or by our Counsel and Advice, or 
 by our Labour and Pains. 
 
 And sure some of these Three Things, 
 there is none so mean or inconsiderable in 
 the World, but it is in his Power to benefit 
 his poor Neighbour with. 
 
 To the Souls of Men we do Good, when- 
 ever by our Discourses or other Endeavours, 
 we make M en better or wiser ; when we 
 instruct the Ignorant, when we satisfie the 
 Doubtful, when we reduce those that are 
 misled by Error, when we establish the 
 Weak, when we reprove those that do amiss; 
 in a Word, all our Attempts and Endea- 
 vours, in what way soever, to reclaim from 
 Vice, and to bring them to Wisdom and 
 Sobriety, is a Charity to their Souls ; and 
 whether our Designs succeed or not, we shall 
 be rewarded as those that have done Good 
 in the World. 
 
 Secondly, All the Acts of Beneficence and 
 Kindness, nay, even of Civility and Good- 
 nature, are to be accounted among the 
 Instances of doing Good. A Man doth 
 Good, not only by Acts of Charity properly 
 so called, but by every Courtesie that he 
 doth to another; he doth Good, by shewing 
 his Respect and good Will to all about him, 
 by reconciling Differences among Neigh- 
 bours, and promoting Peace, Friendship and 
 Society, as much as he can ; by being 
 Generous and Liberal and Hospitable, ac- 
 cording to his Ability ; by forgiving Injuries, 
 and if it be possible, making Friends of those 
 that did them ; by being easie of Access, 
 and sweet and obliging in his Carriage ; by 
 complying with the Infirmities of those he 
 converseth with ; and, in a Word, by con- 
 tributing any way to make the Lives of 
 others more easie and comfortable to 
 them. 
 
 Thirdly, A Man also doth Good, when 
 he makes use of that Acquaintance or 
 Friendship or Interest that he hath with 
 others, to stir them up to the doing of that 
 Good, which he by the Narrowness of his 
 Condition, or for want of Opportunity can- 
 not do himself. This is a very considerable 
 Instance of doing Good, how slight soever 
 it may seem ; the Man that exercises himself 
 this way is doubly a Benefactor ; for he is 
 not only an Instrument of Good to the 
 Person or Persons tor whom he begg'd the 
 Kindness or the Charity, but he does also a 
 
 99 
 
PEDIGREE OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP'S FAMILY. 
 
 real Kindness to the Man himself, whom 
 he puts upon the Benefaction ; for God will 
 not less reward his good Will for being 
 excited by another. 
 
 Fourthly, Another way to do Good, is to 
 he careful and diligent, and conscientious in 
 the Discharge of all those Publick Offices, 
 which we are called upon to execute in the 
 Place where we live. How burthensome so- 
 ever these be, and how much soever of our 
 Time they rob us of, yet God, by calling us 
 to them, hath put a Prize into our Hands, (as 
 the Wise Man speaks) to do much Good, if 
 we have Hearts to make use thereof. 
 
 Fifthly, We do Good when being in a 
 private Capacity, we so carry ourselves in all 
 the Relations in which we stand as the 
 Nnture of the Relation requireth. As for 
 Instance, when being Subjects, we conscien- 
 tiously obey the Laws of the Kingdom, and 
 submit to our Govemours, and promote what 
 we can the publick Peace both of Church 
 and State. When being Masters of Families, 
 we take care of those under our Charge, 
 making sufficient Provision both for their 
 Souls and Bodies. When being Husbands 
 or Wives, we discharge faithfully all the 
 Conjugal Duties: When being Parents we 
 love our Children, and bring them up in the 
 Fear and Nurture of the Lord. When being 
 Children, we obey our Parents in all Things. 
 When being Servants, we do our Work in 
 singleness of Heart, not as Men-pleasers, but 
 as those that account they have a Master in 
 Heaven. When having contracted Friend- 
 ships, we are secret and faithful, and prudent 
 in the maintaining and preserving of them ; 
 and proportionably in all the other Relations 
 that we stand in. All these Things, tho' 
 they appear little, yet are they in their 
 Degree a real Good and Benefit to Mankind, 
 and so necessary, that there is no living 
 tolerably without them. 
 
 Sixthly. We also do Good by an honest 
 and a diligent Pursuit of our Calling and 
 Employment. There is no Art or Trade 
 that we are bred to, but if it be a lawful one, 
 it may be of great Use to the Publick, and 
 by well minding it, and fairly managing it, 
 we may render ourselves very profitable 
 Members of the Common-wealth. 
 
 Seventhly and Lastly, We may do a great 
 deal of Good by our good Examples, by 
 being to others Patterns of Piety and Pru- 
 dence, of Diligence and Industry, of Peace- 
 ablenesa and Loyalty, of Humility, and 
 Meekness, and Temperance. In a Word, 
 every Man that will make himself Eminent 
 in any Vertue, will be a Light to the World, 
 his Life will be a constant Sermon, and he 
 will prove as effectual a Benefactor to thc^e 
 
 100 
 
 arp. 
 
 30D- 
 
 tion. 
 
 <5ir 
 
 about him by his Example, as others are by 
 their Counsels and Exhortations. 
 
 And now all these Things considered, who 
 is there among us in such deplorable Circum- 
 stances that he can reasonably pretend to 
 want Ability or Opportunity to do Good in 
 his Life ? Sure I am, he must live in a 
 Desert, and have no Communication with 
 Mankind, that cannot some or other of these 
 Ways be useful and beneficial to them.'" 
 
 AS TO ARCHBISHOP SHARP'S FAMILY. 
 
 The Pedigree of the Sharps, in the History 
 of Bradford, so iar as relates to the connect- 
 ing link of the families of the Sharps of 
 Horton with the kin of Archbishop Sharp, 
 was drawn up for me by Wm. Sharp, Esq 
 Surgeon, of Bradford, from what were con- 
 sidered authentic sources of informati 
 Since then I have been convinced by Sir 
 Charles George Young. Garter King of 
 -Arms, and William Courthope, Somerset 
 Herald, that that Pedigree is, as to such 
 connecting link, erroneous. It is con- 
 solatory to know that the celebrated 
 Granville Sharp, a descendant of the 
 Archbishop, entered it thus in the books 
 of the College ot Arms. The truth is, 
 Thoresby was not amenable to the animad- 
 versions of Dr. Whitaker, for in his time 
 the connecting link could not be found. It 
 is evident from his language he had en- 
 deavoured to find it. Mr. Courthope in 
 a letter to me, observes that the Arch- 
 bishop's ancestor, James Sharp, of Horton, 
 time of Henry the VIII., was contem- 
 porary of Christopher Sharp, of Horton, 
 before mentioned, ' and undoubtedly a near 
 relative, but every effort to shew the 
 relationship failed ; and indeed we ex- 
 hausted all source of information. That 
 the Archbishop's ancestor was of inferior 
 station to Christopher, is shewn by his 
 having paid only a fifth part of the a- 
 mount of Christopher's amount of tax- 
 ation,' to the Subsidy in the time of 
 Henry the VIII. 
 
 James Sharp the elder, of Horton, is 
 witness to the will of Christ. Sharp, 
 of Horton, in ].")30, and of another 
 Christ. Sharp, in 1541. I take that he 
 is the person mentioned as living 36 
 Henry the VIII., in a house at Little 
 Horton, then late belonging to Kirkstall 
 Abbey. But the great and parent stock 
 of the Sharps, of Little Horton, is re- 
 presented as a contemporary of this James. 
 He is assessed to the Subsidy Roll 
 
ABRAHAM SHARP, MATHEMATICIAN. 
 
 1545, as possessing £o in goods, and 
 is supposed to have d. before 1557, and 
 to be succeeded by a son. 
 
 James Sharp, of Little Horton, Clothier. 
 He appears to have been m. in 1560. 
 He held a farm and lands at Calverley. 
 His will was proved 28 Jan., 1590, (O. 
 S.) His wife's name was Alice, and 
 she was executrix of his will. She was 
 buried at Bradford. 12 Feb 1603. He had 
 four sous and a da.; (I,) John, living in 
 1603; (2,) James Sharp, of Woodhouse, 
 in North Bierley, in. before. 1603, Anne 
 
 . His will dated 20 Sep., 1623, d. 
 
 25 Sep. 1623, leaving his wife his execu- 
 trix: (3.) Thomas Sharp, a minor, in 
 1590, living in 1603; (4,) Isaac a minor 
 in 1590, living in 1623; (5,) Grace, m. 
 before 1603 to Robert Swayne, of Brad- 
 ford. 
 
 The above named James Sharp, of 
 Woodhouse, who d. 1623, had two sons, 
 
 I. James, of Woodhouse, the pro- 
 genitor of the Sharps of Gildersome. 
 He had a son, Abraham, who resided 
 at Cutler Heights, and had property 
 there. This Abraham had a son 
 William, bap. at Tong. 
 
 II. Thomas Sharp, of Bradford, 
 Drysalter, b. 26 Oct., 1606, buried 
 there 3 Oct., 1670, aged 64, will dated 
 5 Sept., 1670. He m. Dorothy, da. 
 of John Weddal. She was buried at 
 Bradford, 7 Feb., 1695, aged 76. He 
 had by her, John, the Archbishop, 
 mentioned directly, Thomas, and 
 Hannah, who to. John Richardson, of 
 Birks ball, Bradford, Attorney-at- 
 Law. (See Richardson pedigree.) 
 James, and Joshua. 
 
 The Archbishop, bap. by Mr. Blazet, 
 Vicar of Bradford, and had for his tutor, 
 Abraham Brooksbank, afterwards Vicar 
 of Bradford, m. as stated in his ' Life ' 
 Elizabeth Palmer. He had two sons, 
 (and two das. of whom I have seen no 
 other notice) who survived him. 
 
 I. John, M.P., and one of the Board 
 of Trade. He m. Anna Maria, da. of 
 Charles Hosier, of Wicken park, and 
 d. at Grafton Park, 1728, aged 49; 
 he left issue, 
 
 1. John Hosier Sharp, his only 
 son, who d. in 1734, aged 13 years. 
 
 2. Elizabeth, m. to Thomas 
 Prowse, of Axbridge, in the county 
 of Somerset, and had a son George, 
 who m. his cousin Elizabeth, da. of 
 Dr. Thomas Sharp 
 
 II. Thomas Sharp, I. 1693, D.D., 
 Archdeacon of Northumberland, d, 
 
 at Durham, 1758, and buried in the 
 Cathedral there. He was an excellent 
 Hebraist, and distinguished himself in 
 the Hutchinsonian controversy. He 
 was author of several works. He in. 
 Judith, da. of Sir George Wheeler, 
 and had issue, 
 
 1. John Sharp, D D., also Arch- 
 deacon of Northumberland. He m. 
 Mary, da. of Heneage Dering, Dean 
 of Ripon, d, at Durham in 1792, 
 aged 69, and left an only child, 
 Anna Jemima, b- 1762, d. 1816. 
 
 2. Judith, b. 1733, d. 1809. 
 
 3. Thomas perpetual Curate of 
 Bamborough, and d. 1772, was suc- 
 ceeded by his brother John. 
 
 4. William Sharp, Esq., a noted 
 Surgeon, at St. Bartholomew's hos- 
 pital, in. Catherine, da. of William 
 Barwick, and d. at Fulbam. 1810, 
 aged 81, leaving a da., 
 
 Mary, who m. Lloyd Baker, of 
 Hardwick, Gloucestershire, and 
 d. leaving issue. 
 
 5. Elizabeth, m. to her cousin, 
 George Prowse, as before mentioned 
 and d. in 1810, aged 77. 
 
 6. James Sharp, who left a da. 
 Catherine. 
 
 7. Granville Sharp, the celebrated 
 philanthropist, b. in 1734, d. in 
 1813. No man did more for the 
 emancipation of the black slave ; 
 than Granville Sharp. 
 
 See Supplement to History of Bradford, by 
 John James, from which this i.s taken. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF EMINENT PERSONS. 
 ABRAHAM SHARP. 
 
 An eminent mathematician, mechanist, 
 and astronomer, was descended from an 
 ancient family at Little Horton, near 
 Bradford, where he was born about the year 
 1651. 
 
 At a proper age he was put apprentice to 
 a merchant at Manchester ; but his genius 
 led him so strongly to the study of mathe- 
 matics, both theoretical and practical, that 
 he soon became uneasy in that situation of 
 life. By the mutual consent, therefore, of 
 his master and himself, though not altogether 
 with that of his father, he quitted the busi- 
 ness of a merchant. Upon this he removed 
 to Liverpool, where he gave himself up 
 
 101 
 
ABRAHAM SHARP, MATHEMATICIAN. 
 
 wholly to the study of mathematics, astro- 
 nomy, &c, and where for a subsistence he 
 opened a school, and taught writing and 
 accounts. 
 
 He had not b^en long at Liverpool, when 
 he accidentally fell in company with a mer- 
 chant, or tradesman, visiting that town from 
 London, in whose house it seems the astro- 
 nomer Flamsteed then lodged. With the 
 view, therefore, of becoming acquainted 
 with this eminent man, Mr. Sharp engaged 
 himself with the merchant as a book-keeper. 
 In consequence he soon contracted an inti- 
 mate acquaintance and friendship with Mr. 
 Flamsteed, by whose interest and recom- 
 mendation he obtained a more profitable 
 employment in the dock-yard at Chatham ; 
 where lie continued till his friend and pa- 
 tron, knowing his great merit in astronomy 
 aud mechanics, called him to his assistance 
 in contriving, adapting, and fitting up the 
 astronomical apparatus in the roj-al obser- 
 vatory at Greenwich, which had been lately 
 built, namely, about the year 1676 ; Mr. 
 Flamsteed being then thirty years of age, 
 and Mr. Sharp twenty- five. 
 
 In this situation he continued to assist 
 Mr. Flamsteed in making observations (with 
 the mural arch, of eighty inches radius, and 
 140 degrees on the limb, contrived and gra- 
 duated by Mr. Sharp) on the meridional ze- 
 nith distances of the fixed stars, Sun, Moon, 
 and planets, with the time of their transit 
 over the meridian ; also the diameter of the 
 Sun and Moon, aud their eclipses, with those 
 of Jupiter's satellites, the variation of the 
 compass, &c. He assisted him also in mak- 
 ing a catalogue of nearly 3000 fixed stars, as 
 to their longitudes and magnitudes, their 
 right ascensions and polar distances, with 
 the variations of the same while they change 
 their longitude by one degree. 
 
 But from the fatigue of continually ob- 
 serving the stars at night, in a cold thin air, 
 joined to a weakly constitution, he was re- 
 duced to a bad state of health ; for the re- 
 covery of which he desired leave to retire 
 to his house at Horton; where, as soon as 
 he found himself on the recovery, he began 
 to fit up an observatory of his own, having 
 first made an elegant and curious engine for 
 turning all kinds of work in wood or brass, 
 with a maundril for turning irregular figures, 
 as ovals, crosses, wreathed pillars, &c. Be. 
 side these, he made himself most of the 
 tools used by joiners, clock -makers, opti- 
 cians, mathematical instrument-makers, &c. 
 The limbs, or arcs, of his large equatorial 
 instrument, sextant, quadrant, &c, he gru- 
 102 
 
 duated with the nicest accuracy, by diago- 
 nal divisions into degrees and minutes. 
 The telescopes he made use of were all of 
 his own making, and the lenses ground, 
 figured, and adjusted with his hands. 
 
 It was at this time that he assisted Mr. 
 Flamsteed in calculating most of the tables 
 in the second volume of bis " Historia Coeles- 
 tis," as appears by their letters, to be seen in 
 the hands of Mr. Sharp's friends at Horton. 
 Likewise the curious drawings of the charts 
 of all the constellations visible in our he- 
 misphere, with the still more excellent 
 drawings of the planispheres both of the 
 northern and southern constellations. And 
 though these drawings of the constellations 
 were sent to be engraved at Amsterdam 
 by a masterly hand, yet the originals far 
 exceeded the engravings in poiut of beauty 
 and elegance ; these were published by 
 Mr. Flamsteed, and both copies may be 
 seen at Horton. 
 
 The mathematician meets with something 
 extraordinary in Sharp's elaborate " Treatise 
 of Geometry Improved," (in 4to. 1717, sign- 
 ed A. S. Philomath), 1st. by a large and ac- 
 curate table of segments of circles, its con- 
 struction, and various uses in the solution 
 of several difficult problems, with compen- 
 dious tables for finding a true proportional 
 part, and their use in these or any other 
 tables exemplified in making logarithms, 
 or their natural numbers, to 60 places of 
 figures, there being a table of them for all 
 primes to 1100, true to Gl figures. 2d. His 
 concise " Treatise of Polyedra," or solid bo- 
 dies of many bases, both the regular ones and 
 others : to which are added twelve new 
 ones, with various methods of forming them, 
 and their exact dimensions in surds or spe- 
 cies, and in numbers : illustrated with a 
 variety of copper- plates, neatly engraved 
 by his own hands. Also the models of 
 these polyedra he cut out in box-wood with 
 amazing neatness and accuracy. Indeed 
 few or none of the mathematical instru- 
 ment-makers could exceed him in exactly 
 graduating or neatly engraving any mathe- 
 matical or astronomical instrument, as may 
 be seen in the equatorial instrument above 
 mentioned, or in his sextant, quadrants, 
 and dials of various sorts; also in a curious 
 armillary sphere, which, beside the com- 
 mon properties, has moveable circles, &c. 
 for exhibiting and resolving all spherical 
 trianglas; also his double sector, with many 
 other instruments, all contrived, graduated, 
 and finished, by himself. In short, he pos- 
 sessed at once a remarkably clear head for 
 contriving, and an extraordinary hand for 
 
ABRAHAM SHARP, MATHEMATICIAN. 
 
 executing anj^ thing, not only in mechanics, 
 but likewise in drawing, writing, and making 
 the most exact and beautiful schemes or 
 figures, in all his calculations and geometri- 
 cal constructions. 
 
 The quadrature of the circle was under- 
 taken by him for his own private amuse- 
 meut in the year 1699, deduced from two 
 different series, by which the truth of it 
 was proved to 72 places of figures ; as may 
 be seen in the introduction to Sherwin's 
 table of logarithms ; that is, if the diameter 
 of the circle be 1, the circumference will 
 be found equal to 3.141592653589793238 
 4626433832795028841971693993751058209 
 749445923078164O5, &c. In the same 
 book of Sherwin's may also be seen his in- 
 genious improvements on the making of 
 logarithms, and the constructing of the na- 
 tural sines, tangents, and secants. 
 
 He also calculated the natural and loga- 
 rithmic sines, tangents, and secants, to 
 every second in the first minute of the 
 quadrant: the laborious investigation of 
 which may probably be seen in the archives 
 of the Royal Society, as they were pre- 
 sented to Mr. Patrick Murdock for that 
 purpose ; exhibiting his very neat and ac- 
 curate manner of writing and arranging his 
 figures, not to be equalled perhaps by the 
 best penman now living. 
 
 The late ingenious Mr. Smeaton says, 
 (Philosophical Transactions, anno 1786, 
 p. 5, &c.): "In the year 1689, Mr. Flam - 
 steed completed his mural arc at Green- 
 wich ; and, in the Prolegomena to his His- 
 toria Coelestis. he makes an ample acknow- 
 ledgment of the particular assistance, care, 
 and industry of Mr. Abraham Sharp ; 
 whom, in the month of August 1688, he 
 brought into the observatory as his amanu- 
 ensis ; and being, as Mr. Flamsteed tells 
 us, not only a very skilful mathematician, 
 but exceedingly expert in mechanical ope- 
 rations, he was principally employed in the 
 construction of the mural arc ; which in the 
 compass of fourteen months he finished. 
 
 "This celebrated instrument, of which 
 he also gives the figure at the end of the 
 Prolegomena, was of the radius of 6 feet, 
 7^ inches ; and, in like manner as the sextant 
 was furnished both with screws and diago- 
 nal divisions, all which were made by the ac- 
 curate hand of Mr. Sharp. 
 
 " From the account of Mr. Flamsteed it 
 appears also, that Mr. Sharp obtained the 
 zenith point of the instrument, or line of 
 collimation by observation, of the zenith 
 stars, with the face of the instrument on 
 the east and on the west side of the wall ; 
 and that having made the index stronger 
 
 (to prevent flexure) than that of the sex- 
 tant, and thereby heavier, he contrived, by 
 means of pulleys and balancing weights, to 
 relieve the hand that was to move it from a 
 great part of its gravity. Mr. Sharp conti- 
 nued in strict correspondence with Mr. 
 Flamsteed as long as he lived, as appeared 
 by letters of Mr. Flamsteed 's, found after 
 Mr. Sharp's death, many of which I have 
 seen. 
 
 " I have been the more particular in what 
 relates to Mr. Sharp, in the business of con- 
 structing this mural arc, not only because 
 we may suppose it the first good and valid 
 instrument of the kind, but because I look 
 upon Mr. Sharp to have been the first per- 
 son that cut accurate and delicate divisions 
 upon astronomical instruments, of which, 
 independently of Mr. Flamsteed's testimony, 
 there still remain considerable proofs; for, 
 after leaving Mr. Flamsteed, and quitting 
 the department above mentioned, he retired 
 into Yorkshire, to the village of Little Hor- 
 ton, near Bradford, where he ended his days 
 about the year 1743 (should be in 1742), and 
 ■where I have seen not only a large and very 
 fine collection of mechanical tools, the prin- 
 cipal ones being made with his own hands, 
 but also a great variety of scales and instru- 
 ments made with them, both in wood and 
 brass, the divisions of which were so exqui- 
 site, as would not discredit the first artist of 
 the present time; and I believe there is 
 now remaining a quadrant, of four or five 
 feet radius, framed of wood, but the limb 
 covered with a brass plate, the subdivisions 
 being done by diogonals, the lines of which 
 are as finely cut as those upon the quad- 
 rants at Greenwich. The delicacy of Mr. 
 Sharp's hand will indeed permanently ap- 
 pear from the copper-plate, in a quarto 
 book, published in the year 1718, intituled 
 ' Geometry Improved, by A. Sharp, Phi- 
 lomath,' (or rather 1717, by A. S. Philo- 
 math^) whereof not only the geometrical 
 lines upon the plates, but the whole of the 
 engraving of letters and figures were done 
 by himself, as I was told by a person in the 
 mathematical line, who very frequently at- 
 tended Mr. Sharp in the latter part of his 
 life. I therefore look upon Mr. Sharp 
 as the first person that brought the affair 
 of hand division to any degree of perfec- 
 tion." 
 
 Mr. Sharp kept up a correspondence by 
 letters with most of the eminent mathema- 
 ticians and astronomers of his time, as 
 Mr. Flamsteed, Sir Isaac Newton, Dr. 
 Halley, Dr. Wallis, Mr. Hodgson, Mr. 
 Sherwin, &c. the answers to which letters 
 are all written upon the backs or empty 
 
 103 
 
PEDIGREE OF THE SHARPS. 
 
 spaces of the letters he received, in a 
 s'loit hand of his own contrivance. From 
 a great voriety of letters (of which a large 
 chest-full remains with his friends) ; from 
 those and many other well known facts it is 
 evident that Mr. Sharp spared neither pains 
 nor time to promote real science. Indeed, 
 being one of the most accurate and indefa- 
 tigable computers that ever existed, he 
 was for many years the comraoa resource 
 for Mr. Flamsteed, Sir Jonas Moore, Dr. 
 Halley, and others, in all sorts of trouble- 
 some and delicate calculations. 
 
 Mr. Sharp continued all his life a bache- 
 lor, and spent his time as recluse as a her- 
 mit. He was of a middle stature, but very 
 thin, being of a weakly constitution; he 
 was remarkably feeble the last three or four 
 years before he died, which was on the 
 eighteenth of July, 1742, in the ninety-first 
 year of his age. 
 
 In his retirement at Little Horton, he 
 employed four or live rooms or apartments 
 i'i his house for different purposes, into 
 which none of his family could possibly 
 outer at any time without his permission. 
 He was seldom visited by any persons, 
 except two gentlemen of Bradford, the one 
 a mathematician, and the other an ingeni- 
 ous apothecary: these were admitted when 
 he chose to be seen by them, by the sig. 
 n;d of rubbing a stone against a certain part 
 of The outside wall of the house. He duly 
 attended the dissenting chapel at Bradford, 
 of which he was a member, every Sunday, 
 at these times he took care to be provided 
 with plenty of halfpence, which he very 
 charitably suffered to be taken singly out 
 of his hand, held behind him during his 
 walk to the chapel, by a number of poor 
 people who followed him, without his ever 
 looking back, or asking a single question. 
 
 Mr. Sharp was very irregular as to his 
 meals, and remarkably sparing in his diet, 
 which he frequently took in the following 
 manner : A little square hole, something 
 like a window, made a communication be- 
 tween the room where he was usually em- 
 ployed in caculations, and another chamber 
 or room in the house where a servant could 
 enter ; and before this hole he had con- 
 trived a sliding board : the servant always 
 placed his victuals in this hole, without 
 speaking or making the least noise, and 
 when he had a little leisure he visited his 
 cupboard to see what it afforded to satisfy 
 his hunger or thirst. But it often happened 
 that the breakfast, dinner, and 6upper have 
 remained untouched* by him when the ser- 
 vant has gone to remove what was left, so 
 deeply in, aged h id lie been in calculations. 
 
 104 
 
 Cavities might easily be perceived in an old 
 English oak table where he sat to write, 
 by the frequent rubbing and wearing of hia 
 elbows. Gutta cavat lapidem, &c. By 
 Mr. Sharp's epitaph it appears that he was 
 related to Archbishop Sharp ; and Mr. 
 Sharp, the eminent surgeon. Another ne- 
 phew was the father of Mr. Ramsden, the 
 celebrated instrument maker, who says that 
 his granduncle Abraham, our author, was 
 some time, in his younger days, an excise- 
 man, which occupation he quitted on com- 
 ing to a patrimonial estate of abont two 
 hundred pounds a year. 
 
 PEDIGREE OF THE 
 SHARPS OF LITTLE HORTON. 
 
 ,Arms. — Azure a pheon argent, within a 
 bordure argent, charged with eight tor- 
 teauxes. 
 
 This family was for a great length of 
 time seated at Little Horton, and as 
 regards antiquity, respectability, and 
 the eminent men it has produced, stands 
 very high. There is no doubt of the 
 consanguinity of Archbishop Sharp with 
 the Sharps of Little Horton, though the 
 connexion cannot be exactly traced : 
 'the link, Thoresby,' observes Dr. Whi- 
 taker, ' failing in his usual industry, 
 omitted to find.' * On the monument 
 to Abraham Sharp, in Bradford church, 
 it is stated that the Archbishop and he 
 
 * Thoresby in his ' Ducatus,' after men- 
 tioning the Rev. Thomas Sharp, hereafter 
 named, as a learned and pious author, 
 proceeds to say, ' the family was of great 
 antiquity in Bradford dale, particularly at 
 Little Horton, where there has been a suc- 
 cession of Thomas and John, alternately, 
 for many generations ; but the ancient writ- 
 ings being lost, at the taking of Bradford, 
 during the Civil Wars, I cannot produce a 
 podigree, save what I have extracted from 
 the several registers at Leeds and Bradford, 
 which I the rather insert, because it is rare 
 to meet with so many learned authors so 
 nearly allied. Though this branch (Thomas) 
 be extinct on the death of an ingenious and 
 hopeful young gentleman. Dr. John Sharp, 
 yet another is likely to continue in honour, 
 being deservedly advanced to the Archiepis- 
 copal See of York, not only to the comfort 
 and honour of his native county and family, 
 but the uuiversal satisfaction and joy of the 
 whole nation.' 
 
PEDIGREE OF THE SHARPS. 
 
 were related, and Calamy even states 
 that the Rev. Thomas Sharp, Abraham's 
 brother, was cousin to the Archbishop. 
 Among the earliest notices of the Sharps 
 in this neighbourhood, are the following : 
 There is an Alice Sharp, of Bradford, 
 mentioned in the Poll Tax Rolls, temp, 
 of Richard the IT. and a James Sharp, 
 36th Henry the VIII., lived in a house 
 at Little "Horton, belonging to Kirk- 
 stall Abbey. 
 
 Christopher Sharp, the elder, of Hor- 
 ton, probably 6. before 1480, was a 
 man of large property at Horton. He is 
 assessed to the Subsidy Roll, 34th Henry 
 VIII, at £20, a large sum. By his will, 
 dated 1 Feb., 1541, proved 4 March, 
 1543, he directs his body to be buried in 
 the church of St. Peter, Bradford, and 
 leaves 3s. 4d. to the church to buy a 
 ' Maniell,' and 10s. for a trental of 
 masses for his soul, and for all Christian 
 souls. To his only da. Margaret, he 
 leaves 5 marks. He was succeeded by 
 his only son. 
 
 John, executor to his father in 1543. 
 By his will proved 27 April, 1558, by 
 his widow Isabel, he leaves his soul to 
 the lady St. Mary; 12d. to the High 
 Altar of Bradford, and directs his body 
 to be buried in the church of St. Peter, 
 at Bradford. He leaves, 
 
 Thomas Sharp, • of Little Horton, his 
 son, described as clothier, to whom his 
 father gives one thing of the best of 
 every kind of vessel accustomed to be 
 ' occupied ' at his house at Horton. By 
 his will proved 11 July, 1607, he directs 
 his body to be buried in the church 
 yard of Bradford. He m. Elizabeth — , 
 and left three sons, 
 
 I. Thomas. By his will, proved 5 
 April, 1637, he directs his body to be 
 buried in the church yard of Bradford. 
 He mentions his nephew William 
 Wilkinson, and his niece Mary Water- 
 house. Married Martha — , executrix 
 of her husband's will. She was buried 
 at Bradford, 30 May, 1637, and ad- 
 ministration of her effects, granted to 
 her das. Sarah and Elizabeth. He left 
 a son John, the Parliamentarian, here- 
 after mentioned, and also as above 
 mentioned, two das., (1) Sarah, m. to 
 John Nalson, M.A.. Minister of Hol- 
 beck, and Rector of Walkington, and 
 by him had John Nalson, LL.D., b. 
 1637, and d. in 1685; (2) Elizabeth, 
 who m. Wm. Clarkson, Rector of Addle, 
 near Leeds, 1660, and d. without issue. 
 
 II. Isaac Sharp, mentioned in his 
 father's will, 1607. 
 
 III. John Sharp, of Little Horton. 
 He. made large accessions by purchase 
 to the family property. He m. Susai , 
 eldest da, and co-heiress of Richard 
 Waterhouse, of Shelf, on 30 June, 
 1606. Administration was granted of 
 his (John's) effects, 2 Oct., 1658, to his 
 da. Mary Popeley, widow. He was a 
 great Royalist, having been in several 
 battles on the king's side, in one of 
 which he received a severe contusion 
 on the head from a battle axe, and 
 though he lived to a good age, he 
 was wont to say, that but for such a 
 blow he might have lived to be an old 
 man. He left, (besides a second son 
 Thomas, who resided at South Kirkby, 
 and d. without issue), a son. 
 
 Isaac, bap at Bradford, 18 July, 
 1613. He was Lieut, in the Train 
 Bands. He rebuilt the mansion 
 house at Little Horton, about 1675. 
 He tn. Elizabeth, da. of Joshua 
 Rhodes of Mirfield, before 1653, 
 and was buried at Bradford, 8 
 March, 1680, ' having,' as Oliver 
 Hey wood says, 'long lain ill of con- 
 sumption.' He left, 
 
 1. Isaac Sharp, of Little Horton, 
 his only surviving son, of whom 
 hereafter. 
 
 2. Susannah, bap. at Bradford, 
 3 Feb., 1669, m. at Sowerby, 14 
 March, f693, to Rev. Matthew 
 Smith, of Mixenden, M.A., of the 
 University of Edinburgh, author 
 of several works, and father of the 
 Rev. John Smith, minister of the 
 Presbyterian chapel, Bradford. 
 See section ' Presbyterians ' in 4 Con- 
 tinuation' of History of Bradford. 
 
 3. Elizabeth, bap. at Bradford, 
 21 June, 1671, m. first, William 
 Young, of Bradford, cutler ; 
 second, Jonathan Roberts, by 
 whom she had, Isaac Roberts, 
 who had issue Sharp Roberts. 
 
 The last named Isaac Sharp, was 
 bap. at Bradford, 10 Jan., 1665-6, and 
 was buried at Bradford, 29 July, 1743 ; 
 he w. Elizabeth da. of John Wood, of 
 Bramley, near Leeds, 18 April, 1705. 
 She was buried at Bradford, 12 Dec. 
 1717. They had issue. 
 
 I. John, who d. an infant. 
 
 II. Dorothy, only surviving child 
 and heiress, b. about 1708, m. 24 Aug., 
 1727, Francis Stapleton, of Little Hor- 
 ton, formerly of Bradford, Salter. He 
 
 105 
 
PEDIGREE OF THE SHARPS. 
 
 rf. 16 March, 1755, aged 52, and was 
 buried at Bradford. His widow d. 20 
 and buried 22 Aug. 1787, aged 79. 
 They had issue three children, 
 
 I. Sharp Stapleton, who d. an infant. 
 
 II. Elizabeth, of whom hereafter. 
 
 III. Mary, b. 11 April, 1733, m. 
 Samuel, of Manningham, sometime of 
 Horton, Gentleman, b. 2 Dec. 1728, 
 d. 28 May, 1792, aged 63, s.p. and is 
 buried at Bradford. His widow d. 22 
 April, 1809, s.p., and was buried at 
 Bradford. 
 
 Elizabeth, above mentioned, eldest da. 
 and co-heiress of Mr. Stapleton, b. 29 
 Oct. and bap. at Bradford, 30 Nov., 1733, 
 m. at St. Andrew's, Holborn, on the 19 
 May, 1759, Francis Bridges, of Little 
 Horton, sometime of Leeds, a noted 
 Antiquary, and Collector of Coins, b. 
 2 March, 1724, d. 4 and buried at St. 
 John's, Leeds, 9 Jan., 1795. His widow 
 d. 22, and buried at St. John's, Leeds, 
 26 July, 1787. They had issue, (besides 
 three who d. infants) 
 
 I. Elizabeth, eldest da., of whom 
 hereafter. 
 
 II. Mary m. to John Lindley, of 
 Pontefract who d. s.p. 7 Dec ,1791. 
 
 III. Francis Sharp Bridges, of 
 Horton Old hall, only surviving son, 
 b. 17 March, 1766, bap. at St. Peter's 
 Leeds, 16 April following. He d. in 
 1844. 
 
 IV. Jane, youngest surviving da., 
 b. 21 Dec, 1774, bap. at St. Peter's, 
 Leeds, d. unm. 10 Sept., 1835, aged 
 60, and was buried at Bradford. 
 
 Elizabeth, eldest child above named, 
 was b. 11 Oct., 1761, and bap. at St. 
 Peter's, Leeds, m. 9 Aug., 1797, the 
 Rev. Thomas Wade, of Bierley, near 
 Bradford, Incumbent of St. Anne's, 
 Tottington, near Bury, Lancashire. 
 She d. 9, and buried at Bury, 16 
 April, 1809. Mr. Wade, d. 29 Oct., 
 1833, leaving, 
 
 Anne, his sole da, and heiress, b. 
 27 April, 1804, bap. at Tottington, 
 m. at Bury, Aug., 1824, to the Rev. 
 Benjamin Powell, of Bellingham 
 Lodge, Wigan, and Horton Old 
 hall aforesaid. He was b. 11 Jan., 
 1792, bap. at St. Chad's, Shrews- 
 bury. He d. in the year 1861, 
 leaving, besides other issue, 
 
 Francis Sharp Powell, of Hor- 
 ton Old hall aforesaid, his eldest 
 son, to whom the estate descended 
 under the provisions of the will of 
 Francis Sharp Bridges. Mr. 
 106 
 
 Powell was b. 29 June, 1827, and 
 graduated as B.A., Cambridge, in 
 1850; was in 1857, elected M.P. 
 for Wigan ; in 1863 elected M.P. 
 for Cambridge, and again in 1866. 
 He m. 26 Aug., 1858, Annie, da. 
 of M. Gregson, Esq., of Liver- 
 pool. Mr. Powell is the munifi- 
 cent founder and patron of the 
 noble structure of All baint's 
 church, Horton. 
 
 John Sharp, before mentioned, the 
 noted partisan of the Parliamentarians in 
 the Civil Wars, was b. on the 17 Feb., 
 1604. He resided in a house of which 
 some portion still remains at Horton hall, 
 the residence of Edwd. Hailstone, Esq. 
 He m. on the 12 Dec, 1632, Mary, da. 
 of Robert Clarkson, of Fair Gap, in 
 Bradford, and sister of the Rev. William 
 Clarkson, above mentioned, and also of 
 the Rev. David Clarkson, mentioned 
 in Joseph Lister's Autobiography. John 
 Sharp, who held many important of- 
 fices in this quarter, d. on Whitsunday, 
 1G72. (For further particulars respecting 
 him, see the History of Bradford, p. 337, 
 and section * Horton,' in ' Continu- 
 ation.') He had by Mary his wife, 10 
 children, viz: Thomas, hereafter men- 
 tioned, John, {b. 10 Feb., 1634) Sarah, 
 Isaac,* Mary, Samuel, Martha, (b. 
 Dec, 1647) William, Abraham,f (of 
 whom full particulars are given in his 
 Life. See also History of Bradford) and 
 Robert. 
 
 * He d. before 1656. 
 
 f In 1699, Abraham Sharp, is described of 
 Little Horton, ' Accomptant,' in a lease to 
 him from Faith Sharp, the widow of his bro- 
 ther Thomas, and her son John. See also p. 
 269 in the 'Continuation' to History of Brad- 
 ford. Abraham Sharp by his will without date 
 and evidently written by himself, appointed 
 Richard Gilpin Sawrey, of Little Horton, John 
 Atkinson, of Bradford, butcher, and Thomas 
 Swain, of Bradford, salter,executors of his will. 
 He gives to his grand-niece Faith Sawrey, two 
 closes, and .£400, lent upon bond to Faith's 
 father, Robert Stansfield ; also £200 owing 
 by Robert Gilpin, of Whitehaven; £200 
 owing by Mr. Gilpin, sugar baker, White- 
 haven, and £450 owing by Richard G. 
 Sawrey, his said grand-niece's husband. He 
 gives a house to the minister of the ' old 
 meeting chapel,' Bradford. 
 
REV. THOMAS SHARP, M.A 
 
 Thomas,* the eldest son of John Sharp, 
 was 6. at Little Horton, 13 Oct, 1633. 
 He first m. in 1668, Elizabeth, the da. of 
 Mr. Bagnall. She had a da. in 1670, but 
 both d. soon after. 
 
 Secondly, Faith, the da. of the Rev. 
 James Sale, Nonconformist Minister, 
 Pudsey, 21 Ma}', 1673. She d. in the 
 year 1710, aged 59. Mr. Sharp d. at 
 Leeds, Aug. 19, 1693, and was buried 
 there. He was edncated under his uncle 
 David Clarkson, at Clare Hall, Cam- 
 bridge, where he took the degree of A.M., 
 and was for a short time the Vicar of 
 Addle. Afterwards he left the Estab- 
 lished church, and became a celebrated 
 Nonconformist Minister. He had issue, 
 
 1. John, bap. Aug. 2/, 1674, a 
 student in Physic at Leyde?i, of great 
 
 promise. He d. in 1704. 
 
 2. William, bap. Feb. 1674, d. 
 young. 
 
 3. Faith, m. to Robert Stansfield. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF EMINENT PERSONS. 
 THE REV. THOMAS SHARP, M.A. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Sharp, M.A., was born at 
 Little Horton, near Bradford, of religious 
 parents, who, seeing his promptness and 
 industry for attaining human learning, and 
 hopefulness for religion, dedicated him to 
 God in the work of the ministry, although 
 he was their eldest son, and likely to enjoy 
 a considerable estate. 
 
 Having made good proficiency in country 
 schools, be was sent up to Cambridge, 
 about the year 1649 ; having been admitted 
 into Clare Hall, he was placed under the 
 tuition of the famous Mr. David Clarkson, 
 his mother's brother, who, when he left 
 the University, committed his nephew into 
 the care of Mr. John Tillotson, who after- 
 wards became Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 In a short account of Mr. Sharp, prefixed 
 to a little work written by him, it is stated 
 that rt he was very studious whilst at 
 College, and having a capacious soul, of 
 admirable natural parts, which being culti- 
 vated by external advantages, and his own 
 more than ordinary industry, he became an 
 universal scholar, comprehending a whole 
 encyclopedia of all profitable literature, — a 
 solid logician, a good linguist, a fluent 
 rhetorician, a profound philosopher, and 
 a very skilful mathematician." 
 
 Being thus well accomplished for learning 
 and parts, after he had taken his degrees in 
 the University, he made his first essay at 
 
 * See his Life, on this page. 
 
 Peterborough, and after staying there a 
 short season, he cirae into his native county 
 about the year 1660, and his uncle Mr. 
 Wm. Clarkson, who was parson at Addle, 
 dying, he was presented to that parsonage 
 by Squire Arthington, of Arthington, near 
 Leeds, who was the patron. He accepted 
 the living but enjoyed it only for a little 
 while ; for Dr. Hick, parson of Guiseley 
 church, challenged it as his right, upon 
 King Charles the 2nd's return, he having 
 been excluded by the act against pluralities 
 made by the parliament. Mr. Sharp, 
 having been ordained by a bishop could have 
 retained ; but as he saw that there was no 
 contending with so great a man, especially 
 at that juncture, he was willing to resign, 
 although Mr. Arthington would have tried 
 his title to present by law. He then re- 
 tired to his father's house, where he was of 
 singular use, living privately, and following 
 his studies very closely, attending upon 
 public ordinances in the parish church, 
 where that worthy minister, Mr. Abraham 
 Brooksbank, was vicar, till he removed to 
 Reading. When the licenses were granted 
 by King Charles the 2nd, in 1672, he took 
 the opportunity to exercise his ministry in 
 his own house, at Little Horton. which was 
 crowded with the great numbers who 
 flocked to hear him. About that time he 
 married the daughter of a Mr. Bagnall, by 
 whom he had one child, which, with the 
 mother, died soon after. After some time 
 he married the daughter of a Mr. Sale, an 
 excellent Nonconformist minister, and a 
 native of Pudsey ; who, when he was 
 silenced, lived at his own house at Pudsey, 
 and constantly preached there and in the 
 neighbourhood until he died, April 21st, 
 1679. 
 
 Mr. Sharp had a call to preach at Morley, 
 where he was very industrious and highly 
 esteemed. But the inhabitants of the 
 populous town of Leeds having built a 
 large chapel; upon Mr. Richard Stretton's 
 removal to London, gave him a call which 
 he accepted. He continued to live how- 
 ever at his own place at Horton, and rode 
 over on the Sunday to Leeds, and back 
 again in the evening. This double journey, 
 and twice preaching, he found at length too 
 hard for him. He therefore bought a house 
 in Leeds, repaired and enlarged it, and thus 
 he kept house both there and at Horton, 
 where his secular affairs required his atten- 
 dance frequently. 
 
 He was in labour more abundant, and 
 spared not his own body, or estate that he 
 might do good to souls, and edify the 
 Church of God, He was a fluent preacher, 
 
 107 
 
SHARPS OF HORTON HALL. 
 
 a master of words, not so much abounding 
 in rhetorical nourishes as ir. fitting and 
 profitable sentences. All' he did was ex- 
 ceedingly polite and scholar-like. His 
 method was peculiar to himself, but always 
 suitable to the matter, and proper to the 
 end desired, — not to please the fancy, but 
 to inform the judgment, convince the 
 conscience, work upon the will and affections, 
 and clianpe the heart and life He was 
 very sound and orthodox in doctrine, and 
 trod much in the old path, though he was 
 well acquainted with the controversies of 
 the times, and very able to oppose error, 
 and defend the truth. He had a lofty, 
 poetical strain, wherein, he sometimes em- 
 ployed himself upon special occasions, as 
 upon the death of that worthy divine 
 Elkunah Wales, and upon the burning of 
 London in 1666, which being showed to 
 Dr. Robert Wild, he seemed surprised, and 
 ingenuously said, "that man should be his 
 master, he would yield the laurel to the 
 north country poet.' An imperfect copy 
 of his verses on " Sleep," (composed in his 
 younger years, when at the University) 
 were printed under the name of the famous 
 Cleveland. He also left several tracts and 
 poems in manuscript. 
 
 One Mr. Smith, having extravagantly 
 commended the Liturgj r , as if it had been 
 compiled by a synod or consult of Arch- 
 angels, and was superior even to the divinely 
 inspired oracles, Mr. Sharp drew up this 
 short account of it : — It is defective in 
 necessaries, redundant in superfluities, 
 dangerous in some things, disputable in 
 many, disorderly in all :" and then he gave 
 an instance of each. He would never be 
 persuaded to put any thing to the press, 
 though often solicited to do so, replying 
 that, there were books enough printed. But 
 a lady in the neighbourhood being in great 
 troubla of conscience, coming often to visit 
 him, seemed to be much satisfied, and ap- 
 peased, whilst he discoursed to her, but 
 when she was gone from him she was as 
 much cast down and disconsolate as ever. 
 She therefore earnestly desired him to write 
 down some pertinent meditations to which 
 she might have recourse, when she was absent 
 from him. He complied with her request, 
 and after his death, these meditations were 
 printed under the title of u Divine Comforts 
 antidoting inward Perplexities." 
 
 But to come to the last scenes of this 
 good man's life. On August 4th, 1693, he 
 rode from his own house at Horton, to 
 Leeds, being at the time in competent 
 health. He preached that day, which was 
 Friday, the preparation sermon for the 
 
 108 
 
 Lord's supper. On Lord's day, August 
 6th, he preached twice and administered 
 the Lord's supper. He was wonderfully 
 enlarged both in expression and warm 
 affections, so that some were ready to think 
 that he was in heaven already, and admired 
 the grace of God in him. On Wednesday, 
 August the 9th, on which was the monthly 
 public fast, he was long at work and spent 
 himself exceedingly. On Thursday night 
 he began to be ill of his old distemper— the 
 pleurisy — and he lingered at times in great 
 pain, until August the 19th, when after 
 taking a solemn leave of his wife and 
 children, and with great faith and cheer- 
 fulness recommending his soul into the hands 
 of his blessed Redeemer, he encountered 
 the pangs of death, and entered upon his 
 everlasting rest, at the age of 60 years. 
 
 On Tuesday, August 22nd, he was buried, 
 many ministers and Christian friends at- 
 tending his funeral, with sad and sorrow- 
 ful hearts. His corpse was interred in 
 the chancel of the New Church at Leeds, 
 near the remains of the good Mr. Wales, as 
 he himself had desired. On September the 
 16th, 1693, at the people's request, two of 
 his brethren preached funeral sermons at 
 his meeting- place on Mill Hill, to a mighty 
 concourse of people, — the one preaching 
 upon Acts xx., 38 ; the other upon 1 Kings 
 xiii., 20. 
 
 From the little work named above, — 
 " Divine Comforts," — this sketch of a 
 worthy Bradfordian has been copied. See 
 the " History of Morley Old Chapel," by 
 the Rev. J. Wonnacott : 1859, Morley, 
 S. Stead, Printer. 
 
 The Sharps of Horton Hall. 
 
 The following remarks on the Sharps of 
 Horton Hall, are from a lecture by the late 
 Rev. Joshua Fawcett, M.A., of Low Moor, 
 and touch on some points not previously 
 mentioned. 
 
 " There is perhaps scarcely any name asso- 
 ciated with the early history of our parish 
 of more real interest than that of the Sharps 
 of Horton. Of this family we have to record 
 the history of the ancient astronomer of that 
 name, Abraham Sharp — and John Sharp, 
 Archbishop of York. In Hopkinson's MSS. 
 we find mention made of a James Sharp, who 
 lived in the 36th year of King Henry VIII. 
 in a house in Horton, late belonging to 
 Kirkstall Abbey. This was probably on the 
 site of the old hall at Little Horton. He 
 died in 1590, leaving four sons, James, of 
 Woodhouse Hill, in North Bierley; John, 
 of Little Horton ; Thomas, of Little Hor- 
 ton j and Isaac, of Manningham. From the 
 
SHARPS OF IIORTON HALL. 
 
 first of these, James, amongst others, sprung 
 John, Archbishop of York ; from the second, 
 John, amongst others, sprung Abraham 
 Sharp, the arithmetician ; and from the 
 third, Thomas, sprung, amongst others, the 
 late W. Sharp, Esq., of Bradford, to whose 
 memory a monument was erected in the 
 Boiling Chapel, in the parish church, Brad- 
 ford. There are only two of this name to 
 whom I shall specially call your attention, 
 and the first of these is Abraham Sharp, who 
 was born June 10, 1651 , in the house known 
 as Horton Hall, the residence of Edward 
 Hailstone, Esq., F.S.A. This house was for 
 several centuries the residence of the elder 
 branch of the Sharp family; the younger 
 branch living in the ancient house adjoining 
 and now belonging to F. S. Powell, Esq., M.P. 
 [It may be mentioned here that not far dis- 
 tant stands the mansion cf the Listers, of 
 Little Horton, now Horton House, where 
 they dwelt from a remote period.] John 
 Sharp, the owner of it in the Civil Wars, 
 received from Parliament, during the Protec- 
 torate, a gold medal, with the figure of Fair- 
 fax on the obverse; and round the rim of 
 the reverse the words, '' post hcec meliora," 
 and in the centre, " Meruisti." This house 
 became afterwards the residence of the cele- 
 brated mathematician, Abraham Sharp. I 
 shall have occasion to speak of the house 
 itself presently, and therefore pass on with 
 this general remark as to its early occupants. 
 The family of the Sharps were zealously and 
 intelligently attached to the Parliamentarian 
 party in the Civil Wars, and held the tenets 
 of the Puritans. 
 
 Abraham was educated at the Bradford 
 Grammar School, on leaving which he was 
 articled to a merchant at Manchester. In a 
 memorandum book still in existence there is 
 mention made of ^20 having been paid for 
 his apprenticeship. He removed from thence 
 to Liverpool and afterwards to London, for 
 in 1670 he writes to his elder brother 
 Thomas from Tower Hill, and speaks of an 
 advantageous offer of a place at Portsmouth, 
 and also of a situation in London on better 
 terms. I find from his memorandum book 
 that his receipts in 1691 were £96 12s. 6d„ 
 and his expenses £39 Os. 7d. He speaks of 
 his vice and tools, with rose and oval turning 
 in the latter — 1691-93. From a memoran- 
 dum book in his own handwriting, it appears 
 he was employed by a Mr. Graham, at 
 Portsmouth. Probably Mr. G. was a ship- 
 wright. He appears to have taught mathe- 
 matics and navigation, as several entries are 
 made of agreements with persons at 4s. 6d. 
 per week- In 1694 he returned to Bradford. 
 His memorandum book contains various en- 
 
 tries, such, for instance, as the following: — 
 " 1679 — Iron work for pedestal for telescope. 
 Axis for tube, &c. 1698 — Screw pins for 
 telescope. A frame for an engine to cut 
 wheels. 1709 — Letter from Wm. Flamstead, 
 6s. 9d. 1710— Parcel from him." Most of 
 his correspondence and papers have perished. 
 By gross carelessness and neglect many 
 of them have been used for any purpose, 
 such as lighting fires, &c. In Bailey's Life 
 of Flamstead some of his letters are given ; 
 and what letters remained were taken to 
 London by Mrs. Giles, the late owner of the 
 estate of Horton Hall. 
 
 This memorandum book contains some 
 curious entries ; and in them we find mathe- 
 matical calculations, purchase of scientific 
 instruments, books, &c, and domestic ex- 
 penses and receipts all mixed up together. 
 These books also reveal the habits and cus- 
 toms of the time as to dress, mode of living, 
 and so forth. Flamstead's name often occurs. 
 Washing, 10d.; penny post letter, Id.; dress- 
 ing hat, 6d. ; a pair of stockings, 6s. 6d. ; 
 a coppy book, 6d. ; watch glass for Col. 
 Knight, Is. 6d. ; a pair of boots, 4s. ; cut- 
 ting my hair, 6d. ; received of Mr. Flam- 
 stead in full, ^15 ; paid for a hat, 9s. 6d. ; 
 received of my Lord Guilford, 2s. 6d. j a 
 pair of purple hair shag breeches, 15s. ; set- 
 ting my wrist, 2s. 6d. ; a pair of handcuffes, 
 lid.; given at church, 6d.; in pocket, 9s. 
 lOd. ; put in more, 14s.; paid for ^ year's 
 dyett, at 4s. per week, £5 ; paid for wigg, 
 18s. 
 
 Sharp's connection with Flamstead arose 
 out of that great astronomer's perceiving the 
 unmistakeable talent of the young York- 
 shire boy. When Sharp resigned his appren- 
 ticeship in Manchester, he retired to Liver- 
 pool, and there devoted his time to the study 
 of mathematics. Here becoming acquainted 
 with a merchant from London, in whose 
 house Flamstead lodged, Sharp determined to 
 obtain the situation of bookkeeper to the 
 merchant. It was whilst there that Flam- 
 stead saw the former, and obtained from him 
 the post in Portsmouth already referred to ; 
 and afterwards took him as his assistant at 
 the Royal Observatory, Greenwich. This 
 happened when he was no more than 23 years 
 of age. In consequence of a delicate consti- 
 tution, which could ill bear the labours to 
 which he was called at Greenwich, he re- 
 turned to Horton, obtaining a small property, 
 and though residing in the house to the 
 period of his death, there are entries in his 
 memoranda of his paying money for his 
 board and contributions to the house expen- 
 ses, as seen above. 
 
 His elder brother, Thomas, after his ejec- 
 
 109 
 
ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 
 
 tion from the Rectory of Adel, returned to 
 his parental estate, and after pulling down a 
 portion of the original mansion, designed 
 himself the present building, working up, as 
 is shown by the plan and memorandum book 
 still existing, the old materials. The design 
 is that which was usually adopted in the 
 houses of the gentry at that period; a centre 
 tower with the wings, as may be seen in the 
 contemporary houses of Kiddlesden and 
 others in the neighbouring parishes. The 
 story of the Tower having been built as an 
 Observatory is fabulous. Abraham lived the 
 life of a recluse, having few acquaintances, 
 and still fewer visitors. It is stated, that 
 when any particular friends came to see him, 
 they were in the habit of rubbing a stone 
 against a prescribed part of the outside wall 
 of the house, and if he wished their company 
 were admitted by him, otherwise they re- 
 turned disappointed. It is also related of 
 him, that sometimes he was so absorbed in 
 his calculations that he for three days to- 
 gether forgot his necessary food, which had 
 been left by his servant at the door of the 
 room where he was mentally engaged. This 
 door still remains, and the old oak table, 
 worn by the rubbing of his elbows with 
 writing, is yet part of its furniture. 
 
 He carried on a very regular correspon- 
 dence vvith the most eminent philosophers of 
 the day. There is an interesting story cur- 
 rent, that on one occasion not being able to 
 solve a mathematical problem, and having 
 heard that some one living in Scotland could 
 throw light upon it, he travelled the whole 
 distance to see him. Anon he reached his 
 journey's end, he related the object of his 
 visit, when he was told that there was only 
 one man who could help him, and that he 
 had better go to him. Sharp asked who that 
 was ; when the stranger told him, in perfect 
 ignorance of his visitor, that it was a man 
 living at Little Horton, near Bradford, of the 
 name of Abraham Sharp. This shows how 
 far and wide Sharp's fame had spread. His 
 celebrity was such that his portrait was taken 
 and engraved byVertue,the eminent engraver 
 of that period, and at the present time is very 
 scarce, and fetches a high fancy price. 
 
 Many amusing and characteristic anecdotes 
 are further told respecting our eminent 
 townsman. For instance, it is related of him, 
 that when he left home to go to the Presby- 
 terian Chapel in Chapel Lane, it was his 
 custom to carry copper money in his hand, 
 holding his hands behind him, that the 
 money might be taken by persons whose 
 names he did not know. There can be little 
 doubt but that in this, he was anxious to 
 carry out to the very letter the precept of 
 
 110 
 
 our Lord, " When thou doest thine alms, let 
 not thy left hand know what thy right hand 
 doeth." We cannot in this matter too 
 highly respect the motive, whatever judgment 
 Ave may form of the mode in which he ex- 
 pressed it. 
 
 Our townsman, as far as is known, seems 
 to have published but one book, and that 
 was entitled, " Geometry Improved," to 
 which, instead of his own name, he attached 
 the signature, ' A.S., Philomath.' 
 
 Too much commendation cannot be be- 
 stowed upon the beautiful and accurate man- 
 ner in which he wrote his mathematical cal- 
 culations. His memorandum books are, 
 many of them, now in the possession of E. 
 Hailstone, Esq., and for beauty of writing, 
 and accurate mathematical drawing, cannot 
 be surpassed. He lived to the patriarchal age 
 of 91 years. In person he was of the middle 
 stature, spare, and constitutionally feeble; 
 nevertheless, by care his life was extended to 
 the long period just mentioned. He .died 
 July 18, 1742, and was interred in Bradford 
 Church, where a handsome monument has 
 been erected to his memory." 
 
 Archbishop Sharp. 
 
 " Of a collateral branch of this family was 
 the great Archbishop Sharp, as already men- 
 tioned; and I have seen a deed of the 14th 
 century, containing the names of Scharpe, to 
 which they are parties, and dealing with pro- 
 perty, evidencing that at that early period 
 they were people, as we should term it, of 
 considerable position. 
 
 John Sharp was born in a house in Ive- 
 gate, to the west of that now known as the 
 Unicorn Inn, on February 16, 1644. His 
 father's name was Thomas, who was the 
 second son of Thomas Sharp, born in 1606, 
 a drysalter and oil dealer, in Bradford. His 
 father was warmly attached to the Puritan 
 cause and the Parliamentarian party, but his 
 mother was a devoted Royalist ; and, in con- 
 sequence of this, he obtained much favour with 
 Lord Fairfax. He received his early educa- 
 tion at the Grammar School, Bradford, and 
 afterwards went to Christ's College, Cam- 
 bridge. The first step of his advancement is 
 said to be attributable to his arresting the at- 
 tention of Sir Henry More by the manner in 
 which he read the Scriptures in College 
 Chapel, who recommended him to Sir Heneage 
 Finch, the Solicitor-General, as a domestic 
 chaplain and tutor for his sons. He remained 
 in this situation five years. Through the in- 
 fluence of Sir Heneage, he obtained his ap- 
 pointment to the Archdeaconry of Berks, and 
 
RICHARD RICHARDSON, M.D. 
 
 this at the early age of 28 years. His patron 
 having been promoted to the post of Lord 
 HighChancellor,Sharp was in due course pre- 
 ferred to a prebendal stall in Norwich Cathe- 
 dral, the living of St. Bartholomew's, Ex- 
 change, and, lastly, the important Rectory 
 of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, London. Soon 
 after this he married Miss Elizabeth Palmer, 
 of "Winthorp, Lincolnshire. The mother of 
 this lady, being a strong puritan, would not 
 consent to the match until she had consulted 
 Richard Baxter, whose opinion in his favour 
 was expressed in words to the effect, that if he 
 had a daughter to give away, he would not 
 refuse her hand to Sharp. This opinion 
 was decisive in Sharp's favour. The marriage 
 was solemnized by Dr. Tillotson, between 
 whom and Sharp the closest intimacy was 
 observed. That intimacy is said to have 
 been thus commenced : Tillotson had a bro- 
 ther in London, a drysalter, and Sharp, going 
 with a money bill from his father to the dry- 
 salter's warehouse, met accidentally John 
 Tillotson, the future Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, and a friendship commenced which 
 lasted through life. He continued Rector of 
 St. Giles' for 16 years. In 1681 he was pre- 
 ferred to the Deanery of Norwich. In 1689, 
 the Deanery of Canterbury falling vacant, 
 he was promoted to it; and on the Arch- 
 bishopric of York becoming void, by the 
 joint interest of Tillotson and Lord Notting- 
 ham, the son of his former patron, he was 
 raised to it. This happened in the 47th year 
 of his age. He died at Bath, February 2, 
 1713, aged 69 years, and was buried in York 
 Minster, where a monument was erected to 
 his memory. There is an interesting tradi- 
 tion that Archbishop Sharp, in early life, was 
 a candidate for the incumbency of Wibsey 
 Chapel, but that he failed in his attempt, 
 having been outpreached by some one of su- 
 perior lungs, but inferior talent This led to 
 his return to College, and his consequent 
 promotion, as already described. It is said 
 that whenever he made a visitation in this 
 part of his diocese, he placed the incumbent 
 of "Wibsey on his right hand at dinner, say- 
 ing, with a degree of pleasantry, that he 
 owed much to him for having stood in his 
 way in former years, and thus prevented his 
 settling down in a humble sphere and a re- 
 tired district, where he might never have 
 been known." 
 
 MEMOIRS OF EMINENT PERSONS. 
 
 RICHARD RICHARDSON, M.D. 
 
 One of the most eminent men of which 
 Bradford in its earlier history can boast, was, 
 
 perhaps, Richard Richardson, M.D. He 
 was born at Bierley Hall, the residence of his 
 ancestors,* on the 6th of September, 1G63, 
 and was baptized at the parish church, in 
 Bradford, ou the 24th of the same month. 
 
 If a long line of ancestors could confer 
 honour on an individual, he possessed all 
 this, for I find from Sir Bernard Burke's 
 " Royal Descents," that he was collaterally 
 descended from Sir Thomas Cookes, Bart., 
 the founder of Worcester College, and that 
 the late Mary Richardson Currer, of Eshton 
 Hall, was the last of his race, and, of course, 
 up to the time of her death exercised the 
 privileges attached to that relationship. 
 
 Before young Richardson had attained his 
 fourth year, his father, William Richardson, 
 died, leaving also a younger brother and sis- 
 ter.f The mother of these children was one 
 
 * The Bierley Hall, in which he first saw 
 the light, must have been some building older 
 than any part of the present ball, for I find 
 in a lecture " On the former Inhabitants of 
 Bradford," by the late Rev. J. Fawcett, of 
 Low Moor, who is no mean authority, that 
 "the present Bierley Hall was built about 
 a.d. 1690." He also adds " that it has un- 
 dergone considerable alterations within the 
 last 150 years. It has been new fronted with 
 stone in the Italian style of architecture, quite 
 different from the original design, and what 
 is curious, the windows have not been made 
 to correspond with the height of the interior 
 rooms. The west wing matches the charac- 
 ter of the old hall, and there are traces at 
 the east end of a corresponding wing having 
 been removed. There is a view of the hall 
 in the British Museum, by Warburton, So- 
 merset Herald, in the beginning of the last 
 century." In Mr. James's "History of 
 Bradford," there is a fine steel engraving of 
 the hall, which was the unsolicited gift of the 
 late Miss Currer. The drawing is by Mr. 
 Charles Cousin, and the engraving by Mr. 
 J. C. Bentley, both, I believe, Bradford men, 
 who have done honour to our good old town. 
 Mr. Fawcett says : — " In front of the hall 
 are three marble slabs, containing inscriptions 
 to the memory of some Romans of former 
 days. The inscriptions are not very easy to 
 decipher, but they run as follows: — Dis 
 Manjbus a Manilio Ajviaranti, etc. Fbcit 
 a Manilio Pothinus. D. M. Julie Fili 
 Julia CEphyre, etc. D. M. Flaviae, E. T. 
 etc. What may be the dates of these slabs, 
 and whence they came, the owners of Bierley 
 have no knowledge." 
 
 t This sister, whose name was Jane, was 
 
 111 
 
RICHARD RICHARDSON, M.D. 
 
 of the talented family of the Saviles, in the 
 parish of Halifax. Mr. James says that she 
 possessed, besides the hereditary abilities of 
 the family, great domestic virtues. She 
 reared her children with extreme care, and 
 watched with solicitude the development of 
 their mental and moral characters. It is 
 pleasing to add that her labours were neither 
 unrewarded nor forgotten by her eldest son ; 
 he was early distinguished for his attainments 
 iu learning, and it isalike honourable to both, 
 that, so reciprocal was their affection and re- 
 gard, she lived with him at Bierley Hall after 
 he had been twice married, and died under 
 his roof. 
 
 Dr. Richardson received his early educa- 
 cation in the Bradford Grammar School, and 
 it is admitted by all that during his youth 
 this institution took a very high position a- 
 mong the seats of education in the land, for 
 its masters were learned men, who laboured 
 assiduously to discharge their duties, and 
 sought to turn out able scholars.* In the 
 latter they certainly would not be disap- 
 pointed, for it would be very easy for me to 
 draw up a list of men who first attended this 
 school, and who, after matriculating at one 
 or other of our English universities, have well 
 served their day and generation, and around 
 whose names there still circles a halo of well- 
 deserved fame. 
 
 In this school, the studies of his youth in 
 the Classics and other departments of human 
 knowledge were prosecuted with success, un- 
 til his removal to University College, 
 Oxford, where, being intended for the profes- 
 sion of physician, he applied himself to the 
 study of medicine, and took there the degree 
 of Bachelor of Physic. 
 
 But the career of this eminent English bo- 
 tanist has been so well sketched by my friend, 
 Mr. James, in his volume of the History of 
 
 married to Edward Ferrand, of Harden Beck, 
 from whom has sprung the present Ferrand 
 family of St. Ives, Bingley. 
 
 * Mr. James says, "This is evinced by the 
 letters from Dr. Arthur Chartlett (an emin- 
 ent classical scholar) to Dr. Richardson, 
 printed in Nichols's Illustrations of the Li- 
 terature of the Eighteenth Century. In these 
 letters Chartlett says, 1713, 'Give my service 
 to the careful master of Bradford School.' In 
 1718 he says, ' I hope your neighbouring re- 
 nowned school of Bradford continues to flour- 
 ish. I do not forget my debt to their library.' 
 In another letter he says, ' It is long since I 
 contracted a debt to the famous school of 
 Bradford,' and he then mentions that he had 
 sent by the carrier a present of books. 
 
 112 
 
 Bradford, that I cannot do better than give 
 his narrative in his own words : — 
 
 "The University of Leyden enjoyed at the 
 close of the 17th century the highest reputa- 
 tion as a school for medicine ; and thither re- 
 sorted, for the benefit of the lectures and in- 
 structions of the celebrated professors who 
 filled its chairs, most of the youth of Europe 
 destined for the highest department of the 
 healing art. Dr. Richardson studied at Ley- 
 den three years, during which period he lodged 
 in the house of the eminent botanical profes- 
 sor, Paul Hermann ; and I doubt not to this 
 circumstance is mainly to be attributed the 
 Doctor's passionate and untiring fondness for, 
 and great attainments in, botanical pursuits. 
 Among the eminent scientific men he formed 
 an intimacy with at this University, the cele- 
 brated Boerhave stands distinguished; and 
 being of congenial minds and tastes, the friend- 
 ship thus formed lasted their joint lives. 
 
 " On his return from Leyden, he obtained 
 at Oxford the degree of Doctor of Physic, 
 and retiring to enjoy at Bierley Hall, 
 
 * The mild majesty of private life, 
 Where Peace, with ever-blooming olive, 
 
 crowns 
 The gate,' 
 
 devoted a long and virtuous course to science 
 and works of mercy. Having an ample es- 
 tate, he did not practise physic as a means of 
 support; but when he attended his friends 
 professionally, like the indefatigable Dr. 
 Martin Lister, he made those visits subservi- 
 ent to the gleaning of knowledge in botany 
 and antiquities. His skill in medicine was 
 sound and extensive, and at all times readily 
 and gratuitously exercised for the benefit of 
 the poor. 
 
 " The blossoms of virtue and beneficence 
 must early bud in the soul, else few of their 
 flowers are rarely found in after life. An 
 anecdote is related of our philosopher on at- 
 taining his majority, which reflects lustre on 
 his character. His father died intestate ; and, 
 although possessed of very extensive landed 
 estates, left no personal property beyond that 
 required for the payment of his debts, and his 
 younger son and daughter were left totally 
 unportioned and without fortune. The Doc- 
 tor, when a boy, desired his mother to edu- 
 cate his brother and sister at his expense, and 
 when he obtained the estate, settled upon 
 them ample fortunes. 
 
 "The life of a retired scholar like Dr. 
 Richardson furnishes few incidents for biog- 
 raphy. In 1712, he was admitted a Fellow of 
 the Royal Society. For a long period of his 
 life, he lived in terms of the strictest friend- 
 ship with the President of that illustrious 
 
RICHARD RICHARDSON, M.D. 
 
 body — Sir Hans Sloane ;* and he numbered 
 among his friends and correspondents the 
 most eminent naturalists of the age. In the 
 list are included the names of Dr. Dilenius, 
 Ray, the two Sherards, Willoughby, TJvedale, 
 Lhwyd, Brewer, besides a number of noble 
 and titled promoters of science. Hearne, 
 Thoresby, Marmaduke Fothergill, Drake, 
 and many other antiquaries and classical 
 scholars were his intimate friends f 
 
 " He married twice, first Sarah, only 
 daughter and heiress of John Crossley, of 
 Kershaw House, in the parish of Halifax, 
 and of Crossley Hall, in this parish. She 
 died in 1702, within three years after her 
 marriage, leaving no issue who survived 
 her. He selected for his second wife, 
 
 * The visitor to the old hall at Bierley 
 will not fail to notice a large cedar of Leb- 
 anon, which stands on the lawn. This was 
 first sent as a seedling, along with some others, 
 as a present to Dr. R. from his friend Sir 
 Hans Sloane. This tree was first planted in 
 a greenhouse, but this was done under the 
 idea that it would not thrive in the cold cli- 
 mate of England, but after a time it was 
 transplanted to the spot where it has braved 
 the storms of 150 winters, the delight of all 
 who look upon it. Two others were also 
 planted, but were cut down some years aero, 
 because they darkened the house. The 
 second hot-house erected in England was 
 built at Bierley, and was glazed with small 
 leaded panes. 
 
 t Dr. Richardson left a vast amount of 
 valuable correspondence and other manu- 
 script matter, when he died ; all of which 
 has been religiously preserved by his descen- 
 dants. The whole of these papers, and all 
 the articles of vertu collected by Dr. Ri- 
 chardson, the second son of the one under 
 notice, were removed many years ago from 
 Bierley, and are now at Eshton Hall, where 
 the late Miss Currer died. A good deal of 
 this correspondence was published some years 
 ago, at the expense of Miss Currer. These 
 volumes may sometimes be met with at the 
 second-hand book stores, and bought for a 
 few shillings. I have sought for a copy in 
 the Bradford Library, but find that the com- 
 mittee have neglected to secure one. This 
 is the title of the book: — "Extracts from 
 the Literary and Scientific Correspondence 
 of Richard Richardson, M.D., Fellow of the 
 Royal Society, of Bierley Hall, Yorkshire. 
 Edited by Dawson Turner, Esq. 8vo., 530 
 pages ; with portrait, and a plate of Bierley 
 Hall. Yarmouth, 1835.'' 
 
 Holkoyd's Collectanea, No. 8, 
 
 Dorothy, second daughter of Henry Currer, 
 Esq., of Kildwick, and had by her twelve 
 children, seven of whom outlived her. 
 
 "The Doctor considerably augmented the 
 family estate, and to his second wife, this 
 honour may partly be attributed, as she ably, 
 and almost solely, managed his domestic 
 concerns. 
 
 "After a long life spent under the ap- 
 plauding smile of heaven, he died at Bierley, 
 the 21st of April, 1741, and was buried at 
 Cleckheaton Chapel, which he had re-edified. 
 A handsome monument, with a neat Latin 
 inscription to his memory, graces the 
 chapel.* 
 
 " I am saved the task of pointing out his 
 merits in his favourite walk of science, 
 inasmuch as an able writer on the subject, 
 Dr. Pulteney, thus adverts to them in his 
 Botanical Sketches : — ' Among those whom 
 Dilenius has recorded in the preface to 
 the third edition of Ray's Synopsis, and 
 his Historia Muscorum, as having am- 
 plified English Botany, the names of the 
 Sherards and of Dr. Richardson obtain a 
 superior distinction. The merits of Dr. 
 Richardson, both from his undoubted skill 
 in the science and his well-known patronage 
 of those who cherished it, demand a more 
 particular commemoration than I am able 
 
 * The family of the Richardsons, along 
 with the Rookes, of Royds Hall, were the 
 original founders of "Wibsey Chapel, in the 
 year 1 606, and until late years the right of pa- 
 tronage vested in them. There is a tradition 
 that these two great families bad a misun- 
 derstanding, and that, in consequence, Dr. 
 Win. Richardson determined to erect a 
 chapel of which he should be the sole patron, 
 This was the origin of Bierley Chapel, which 
 was built in 1766. Archbishop Sharp says, 
 ft Wibsey cbapel was built at the expense of 
 Richard Richardson, of Bierley Hall, Wil- 
 liam Rookes, of Royds Hall, gentlemen, and 
 other inhabitants of Wibsey and Bierley. 
 They settled upon the curate ^£20 10s. a 
 year for his salary, and petitioned Archbishop 
 JNeile, of York, to consecrate the chapel in 
 1636. Whereupon the Archbishop com- 
 manded Richard, Bishop of Sodor and Man, 
 to consecrate the chapel and chapel-yard 
 thereof for a burial place, which he did 
 October 21st, 1636." It may not be out of 
 place here to mention that Newall Hall, not 
 far from Bierley Chapel, was built in 1672 
 by Dr, Richard Richardson, and possesses 
 some remarkable peculiarities of architec- 
 ture. Now (1867) it is let out in parts to 
 cottagers. 
 
 113 
 
PEDIGREE OF THE RICHARDSONS. 
 
 to give.' After detailing a few circumstances 
 of his life, he then proceeds — ' He had 
 travelled into various parts of England for 
 the investigation of plants, and had been 
 successful in his tour into Wales, having 
 more especially made discoveries in the 
 Cryptogamia class. His garden was well 
 stored with exotics and with a curious collec- 
 tion of English plants.' 
 
 " It is well known as a fact in the history 
 of botany, that the Cryptogamia class, or 
 imperfect plants, owe most to the labours 
 of Doody and Dr. Kichardsou for their 
 illustration. 
 
 " He never published any work on 
 botany. His labours were freely offered to 
 the botanists of his time, and his name 
 frequently appears in their works. He 
 seems to have wanted the two great 
 impulses to write — vanity and pecuniary 
 gain.* 
 
 "There are scattered through the Philo- 
 sophical Transactions many able contribu- 
 tions from him on various subjects of 
 natural history. His letter to Hearne, 
 published in that gentleman's edition of 
 Leland's Itinerary, sufficiently evinces the 
 attention paid by the Doctor to local anti- 
 quities, and that he was a skilful and 
 judicious antiquary. To his care in pre- 
 serving that treasure of Yorkshire topogra- 
 phy, Hopkinson's MSS., and the liberality 
 of his descendant, Miss Currer, this humble 
 literary effort is, like ' Loidis,' and many 
 other topographical works, greatly in- 
 debted. 
 
 PEDIGREES. 
 
 RICHARDSON OF BIERLEY. 
 
 A TIMS — Sable, on a chief argent three lions' 
 heads erased, of the field. 
 
 Crkst— Out of a mural crown or, a dexter 
 arm in armour, brandishing a falchion ar- 
 gent, gripe vert, pomel and hilt or. 
 
 Motto — Sibi constet. 
 
 Nicholas Richardson, of the county 
 of Durham, came into Yorkshire in 
 
 * Edward Hailstone, Esq., of Horton 
 Hall, has a copy, in the handwriting of Dr. 
 Richardson, of a catalogue of plants, entitled 
 "Index llorti Bieriienais PlankU turn Briian- 
 nkes Xotabiliores quam Exoiicus compec'uns 
 luxta Ray Mcthodum dhpositas. A.C., 
 1741." The handwriting: of this mannscrij.r 
 is v. ry clear and distinct. 
 
 114 
 
 1561, and purchased estates at Tong 
 North-Bierley, and Woodhall. He m- 
 first Mary. da. of John Midgley of Clay- 
 ton in Bradford-dale, and had by her 
 Richard, his heir; Helena, b. in 1573, 
 m. to Richard Cordingley of Holme, 
 in Tong; Margaret, b. in 1574, the 
 wife of Michael Jenkinson of Pudsey, 
 He m. secondly Ann. da. of Lionel 
 Goodhall, and, besides four sons who 
 died young, had a daughter, Ann, who 
 rn. in 1605 Chr. Cave of Otley. Nicho- 
 las Richardson d. in 1616, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, the above-named. 
 
 Richard, who resided at North-Bier- 
 ley, b. in 1576, and rn. first in 1599 to 
 Ann, da. and heiress of William Pollard 
 of North -Bicrley, buried at Bradford 
 14 Aug. 1624. He m. in 1626 Susannah 
 Swaine of Bradford, widow, who had no 
 issue. In 1630 he paid .£40 as a fine 
 to Lord Wentworth for not attending 
 and receiving the honour of knighthood 
 at the coronation of Charles the first. 
 He d. in 1634, and by his first wife had 
 
 I. William, his heir, hereafter men- 
 tioned. 
 
 II. Richard, successor to his bro- 
 ther Wm,, and hereafter mentioned. 
 
 III. Thomas, baptized at Bradford 
 church, 24 Dec. 1609, was a mer- 
 chant, and appears by his father's will 
 to have had several messuages and 
 lands ;md ^£'600 in money given as 
 his portion. 
 
 IV. Nicholas who d. an infant. 
 
 V. Ann, b. 1612, m. to Thomas 
 Lansjley of Horbury. 
 
 VI. Alice, b. in 1614, m. Thomas 
 Senior of Hopton,in Mirfield. 
 
 VII. Sarah, b. in 1616, m. first 
 Richard Jenkinson of Pudsey, and se- 
 cond to Robert Milner Esq of Pudsey. 
 
 VIII. Beatrice b. in 1622, m. James 
 Sayle of Pudsey, Esq., and had two 
 daughters. 
 
 1 Beatrice Sayle, m. to Richard 
 JIutton, Esq., great grandson of 
 Archbishop ilutton. 
 
 2. Faith Sayle, m. to Thomas 
 Sharp, (see Sharp pedigree,) and 
 had an only daughter and heiress, 
 
 Elizabeth Sharp, rn to Robert 
 
 Stansfield, Esq., of Bradford, 
 
 (See Stansfield pedigree. ) 
 
 William Kichardsou of Bierley, Esq., 
 
 eldest son and heir of Richard before 
 
 mentioned, bap. at Bradford church (as 
 
 were all his brothers and sisters) 22 
 
 Ann. 1602, m. Elizabeth, eldest da. of 
 
 ■ge II(v<kinson of Lofthou 
 
 
FEDIGREE OF THE RICIIAJIDSONS. 
 
 to the antiquary John Hopkinaon, of 
 whose immense collections relating to 
 the topography of Yorkshire, 40 vols.^ 
 were in the possession of Miss Currer of 
 Eshton-hall, and a great number of 
 others in the possession of Mr. Symth 
 of Heaton-hall. William Richardson d. 
 without issue, and was buried at Brad- 
 ford church, 22 Feb. 1648. He was 
 succeeded by his brother, 
 
 Richard Richardson, Esq., bap. at 
 Bradford church 22 July 1604. m. there 
 May 1621), to Jane, second da. of the 
 said" George Hopkinson, Esq. I have 
 now before me a Court Roll of Brad- 
 ford manor, in which copyhold lands 
 are surrendered in order to be settled 
 upon her on marriage. She d. 19 and 
 was buried at Bradford 22 Oct. 1662. 
 He was seized at his death in 1656, as 
 appears by his will, of the manors of 
 Cleckheaton and Ukenshaw, and one 
 fourth of the manor of Bradford. He 
 had three sons; 
 
 I. William of Bierley, of whom 
 more hereafter. 
 
 II. Richard of Newhall in Bowling, 
 gent., bap. at Bradford 7 Feb. 1635, 
 and buried there 21 June 1699, m. 
 first in 1656, to Mary da. of Joseph 
 Robertshaw: secondly in 1659, to 
 Susannah da. of Mr. Field; and third- 
 ly to Elizabeth da. of Robert Pawling. 
 These wives were m. at Bradford 
 church and buried there. By his third 
 wife he had an only son, William, who 
 died unm. at Tong, where he was 
 buried in 1711. His estate at Newhall 
 descended to his cousin, the late Rich- 
 ard Richardson, Esq , and afterwards 
 came to the possession of the late Miss 
 Currer of Eshton-hall his great niece. 
 
 III. John of Birks-hall, one of the 
 lords of the manor of Bradford, bap. 
 there 6 Jan. 1639, d. in 1697. He 
 m. first Ann, da. of Robert Kent of 
 Cold Henley, and had by her, 
 
 1. Richard Richardson of Birks- 
 hall, gent., bap. at Bradford 26 
 April, 1665, d. unm. and was buried 
 there 20 Aug. 1729. 
 
 2. Ann, bap. at Bradford church 
 2 June, 1666, m. William Nay lor 
 of Wakefield, and had issue Dr. 
 Charles Naylor, Dean of Winches- 
 ter, and others. 
 
 John of Birks-hall m. secondly 25 
 May 1672, Hannah .sister of Arch- 
 bishop Sharp. She was buried at Brad- 
 ford 13 Jan. 1717, and had issue to 
 her husband (besides other children,) 
 
 1. John Richardson, A.M., 
 
 at Bradford 20 Oct. 1675, precentor 
 
 and one of the canons residentiary 
 of York Minster; m Alathea, only 
 da. and heiress of Mr. Wardman of 
 Catfosa in Holderness. He d. 28 
 Oct. 1735, and was buried in York 
 Minster. 
 
 2. Dorothy, b. 1673. m. Edmund 
 Wickens. Rector of Kirby Thore in 
 Westmorland, and had issue, among 
 others, John Wickens, D.D. 
 
 IV. George Richardson of Wood- 
 hall, b. in 1644, m. Sarah, da. of 
 Richard Langley. George's male line 
 ceased with his grandson George 
 who d. in 1J4S. 
 
 V. Samuel, in holy orders, Rector 
 of Bumham Sutton, Norfolk, b. in 
 1647. His male line ceased with his 
 grandson Joseph in 1763. leaving two 
 daughters his co-heirs. 
 
 VI. Joseph Richardson, Rector of 
 Dunsfold and Hambledon in Surrey, 
 b. 1648. m. in 16S3 Elizabeth, da. of 
 John Peebles, Esq. He d. 18 June 
 1742, and was succeeded by his only 
 son Joseph, Barrister at Law, m. 
 Elizabeth da. of John Minshall, Esq., 
 and acquired by his wife considerable 
 estates in Sussex, and from him are 
 descended the Richardsona of Fin- 
 den-place, Sussex. 
 
 Joseph Richardson, Rector of Duns- 
 fold, had also, (among others) a da., 
 Elizabeth, who m. Thomas Warton, 
 B.D , Vicar of Basingstoke, Hamp- 
 shire, and Professor of Poetry in the 
 University of Oxford. From tins 
 match descended two men of great 
 note in English Literature, viz. 
 
 1. Rev. Joseph Warton, D.D. 
 Prebendary of St. Paul's, and Head 
 Master of Winchester School. He 
 wrote many poetical pieces of great 
 merit, and edited the works oi' 
 Dryden and Pope. He had by his 
 first wife (a Miss Daman) several 
 sons and daughters. See Note 1. 
 
 2. The Rev. Thomas Warton, 
 B.D-, a celebrated Poet, whose 
 works rank high. He was Rector 
 of Cuddington, Oxfordshire, and 
 Professor of Poetry in the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford. He was the author 
 of the History of English Poetry 
 —a standard work. He held the 
 post of Poet Laureate, and d. unm. 
 
 VII. Elizabeth, m. to William Pol- 
 lard of Bierley, gentleman. 
 
 1 15 
 
PEDIGREE OF THE RICHARDSONS. 
 
 VIII. Ann, ro. to William Brook 
 of Birstal ; left issue, now extinct. 
 
 IX. Judith, m. to John Thornton 
 of Tyersall, and from this marriage 
 the Symths of Heath -hall are de- 
 scended. 
 
 X. Sarah, m to William Dennison 
 of Wakefield. 
 
 William Richardson of Bierley, Esq., 
 (before mentioned,) eldest son of Ri- 
 chard Richardson, by Jane Hopkinson, 
 was bap. at Bradford, 15 Oct. 1629; he 
 m. at Elland 2 Aug. 1659, Susannah 
 da. of Gilbert Savile of Greetland, Hali- 
 fax, gent. She was buried at Bradford 
 church 11 Oct. 1708. Her husband was 
 buried there 8 June 1667. He had issue, 
 
 I. The celebrated Dr. Richardson, 
 of whom hereafter. 
 
 II. William Richardson of High 
 Fernley, Birstal, gent.; b. 10 July 
 1666, m. first Mary da. and heiress 
 of John Kirshaw, Hoyle-house, parish 
 of Halifax; second Rachel Kirk, wi- 
 dow. He was buried at Bradford 5 
 Jan. 1716. By his first wife he had, 
 
 1. John Richardson of High 
 Fernley, who d. unm. in 1721. 
 aged 28 ; buried at Cleckheaton. 
 
 2. Richard Richardson, b. 1697, 
 d. unm. 1720, and was buried at 
 Bradford. 
 
 3. Martha, who m. Edward Ive- 
 son, and from whom are descended 
 the Ivesons of Black Bank, near 
 Leeds. 
 
 III. Jane, only da., bap. at Bradford 
 1660, m. Edward Ferrand of Harden 
 Beck, and from her are descended 
 the Ferrands of St. Ives. 
 
 Richard Richardson, M.D., whose 
 life has been sketched in the pre- 
 ceding pages, was a Magistrate for 
 the West- Riding. He m. first at Lud- 
 denden, 9 Feb. 1699, Sarah da. of John 
 Crossley. She d. 21 Oct. 1702, and was 
 buried in Bradford church, where there 
 is a monument to her memory. She left 
 an infant son, who did not long survive 
 her. He m, secondly, Dorothy second 
 da. of Henry Currer of Kildwick, 27 
 Dec. 1705 ; d. 5 Jan. 1763, and was 
 buried iu Cleckheaton chapel beside her 
 husband, who d. 21 April 1741. He 
 had by his second wife, 
 
 1. Richard Richardson of Bierley, 
 Esq., Lord of the manor of Oken- 
 shaw and Cleckheaton, Magistrate 
 for the West-Riding, b. 26 Sept., 1/08, 
 bap. at Bierley. He m. at Bolton-le- 
 moore, 13 Feb. 1750, Dorothy only 
 116 
 
 da. and heiress of William Smallsbaw 
 of that place. It was he that constructed 
 the Druidical temple, & cat Bierley. Herf. 
 without issue 30 Jan. 1781, and was buried 
 at Cleckheaton chapel, where a handsome 
 monument was erected to his memory by 
 his great-niece, Miss Currer of Eshton- 
 hall. His widow lived at Bierley-hall till 
 within a very short period of her death, 
 which happened 27 Nov. 1798. 
 
 2. William of Ripon, M.D., b. 22 Feb. 
 1709, bap. at Bradford. He was of St. 
 John's College, Cambridge, and took there 
 his Dr's. degree. He d. unm. at Ripon, 
 23 July, 1783. and was buried at Cleck- 
 heaton, where there is a monument erec- 
 ted by his great- niece, Miss Currer. 
 
 3. The Rev. Henry Richardson, A.M., 
 of whom presently. 
 
 4. John Richardson, Esq., who after 
 the death of his mother and her sisters, 
 assumed the name and arms of Currer, 
 pursuant to the will of his cousin, Sarah 
 Currer of Kildwick, and became possessed 
 of her estate; b. 12 Nov. 1721; d. 22 
 June 1784, unm. See Note 2. 
 
 5. Thomas, b 3 April 1724, d. unm. at 
 Hackney 1763. 
 
 6. Dorothy Richardson, 6. 16 June, 
 1712, m. at Wibsey chapel 29 July 1730, 
 to Sir John Lister Kaye of Denby-grange, 
 Yorkshire. She d. 15 Sept. 1772, leaving, 
 besides other surviving issue. 
 
 Sir Richard Kaye, Bart, LL.D., 
 
 Dean of Lincoln. 
 
 7- Margaret, b. 1714, d. unm. at Kild- 
 wick, 1764. 
 
 The Rev. Henry Richardson above men- 
 tioned, third son of Dr. Richardson, was 
 b. 24 March, 1710, bap. at Bradford. He 
 matriculated at University College, Oxford, 
 and was Rector of Thornton in Craven. He 
 m. at Oldham 2 Decern. 1747, Mary, da. 
 and heiress of Benjamin Dawson, Esq., of 
 that place ; d, at Gargrave in 1800, aged 83, 
 and buried at Thornton. Her husband d. 
 27 March, 177S, buried at Thornton, where 
 there is a graceful monument to their 
 memory, by their grand -daughter, Miss 
 Currer, He had issue, 
 
 1. Richard Richardson, Esq.. b. 18 Jan. 
 1755, at Thornton. Entered University 
 College, Oxford. Captain in Sir Thomas 
 Egerton's volunteers, d. unm. at Lisbon, 
 where he had gone for the recovery of his 
 health, 24 May, 1782, and is buried there. 
 
 2. Henry Richardson, of whom pre- 
 sently. 
 
 3. Dorothy Richardson, b. 3 Oct. 1748 
 d. at Gargrave unm. 30 June 1819, and 
 was buried at Thornton. She was a lady 
 
NOTES.— PEDIGREE OP THE RICHARD SONS. 
 
 of considerable literary attainments, and 
 furnished the notices of the Richardson 
 family which appear in Niehol's Illustra- 
 tions of Literature. Dr. "Whitaker, in his 
 'Craven' also acknowledges his obliga- 
 tions to her, 
 
 4. Mary Richardson, b. 3 Dec. 1753, 
 m. 9 Jan. 1775, the Rev. William Roun- 
 dell, A.M., of Gledstone-house, Craven. 
 She d. 20 Dec 1S18, leaving a numerous 
 issue— the Roundells of Gledstone-house. 
 
 The Rev. Henry Richardson above men- 
 tioned, second son of Henry Richardson, 
 b. 9 Dec. 1758, bap. at Thornton. Educated 
 at University College, Oxford. He became 
 Rector of Thornton. M. at Gargrave, 3 
 Feb. 1783, Margaret Clive Wilson,* only 
 da. of Matthew Wilson of Eshton-hall, Esc]., 
 by Frances da. of Richard Clive, Esq., of 
 Styche, Salop, sister to Robert Lord Clive, 
 ond a lineal descendant of the Royal line of 
 Plantagenet (See Burke's Commoners vol. 3, 
 p. 185) Mr. Richardson a little before his 
 death, on the 10 Nov. 1784, upon succeeding 
 to the estates of his uncle, John Currer above 
 mentioned, took the surname of Currer. He 
 was buried at Thornton, where a beautiful 
 monument was erected by his only da. and 
 heiress, 
 
 Frances Mary Richardson Currer, b. the 
 3 March, 1785, bap. at Gargrave 16 May, 
 d. at Kshton Hall, until, in 1861, April 
 28 5 owner of Bierley Hall, and family 
 estates of the Richardsons of Bierley, 
 which have now come to Wm. Wilson, 
 Esq., of Eshton Hall. See Note 3. 
 
 * After the death of Mr. Currer, she m. 
 secondly her first cousin, Matthew Wilson 
 Esq., late of Eshton-hall, deceased, by whom 
 she had 
 
 1. Matthew, B.A., a Magistrate for the 
 West-Riding, now residing at Eshton-hall, 
 6. 1802, m. 1826 Sophia Louisa Emerson, 
 only da. and heiress of Sir Wharton Am- 
 cotts, she d. in 1833 leaving issue, a son 
 Matthew, b. at Bierley-hall in 1827. He 
 is m. and has issue. 
 
 2. Henry Currer, M.A., in holy orders, 
 b. 1803. 
 
 3. Margaret Frances Ann Clive now 
 living unm. 
 
 4. Frances Mary, m. to John Tennant, 
 Esq., Kild wick-hall, s.p. 
 
 5. Henrietta Fourness, m. to Charles 
 Turner, Esq., by whom she had issue. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 0) 
 
 The names of Joseph and Thomas War- 
 ton are dear to all lovers of good old English 
 literature. Joseph Warton, D.D., was the 
 author of an "Essay on the Genius and 
 Writings of Pope," London : 1756, 82. 8vo., 
 2 volumes. This is one of the most elegant 
 and interesting works on criticism in°the 
 English language. The first volume was 
 ably reviewed by Dr. Johnson in the Liter- 
 ary Magazine. The work was also repub- 
 lished by R. and J. Dodsley, in 1762. YV'ar- 
 ton also wrote a work, — %l Odes on various 
 Subjects." London: 1746, 4to., p.p., 47. 
 These were also reprinted in Sharpe's edition 
 of the Poets. After his death appeared— 
 "Biographical Memoirs of the late Rev. 
 Joseph VVarton, D.D. : to which are added* 
 a selection from his works; and a Literary 
 Correspondence between Eminent Persons, 
 reserved by him for publication. By the' 
 Rev. John Wood, A.M." London, lS06,4to 
 with portrait of Warton. 
 
 Thomas Warton was a voluminous author, 
 was Poet Laureate, and published in 1774 
 78 81, 4to., in three volumes, his famous 
 History of English Poetry. The following 
 is a copy of the title of this work, published 
 in 1824, in 4 vols., 8vo., with portrait. Lon- 
 don. « The History of English Poetry, from 
 the Close of the Uth to the Commencement 
 of the 1 8th«Century : To which are prefixed 
 three Dissertations: I. Of the Origin of 
 Romantic Fiction in Europe. 2. On the 
 Introduction of Learning into England, 3. 
 On the Gesta Romanorum. With numerous 
 Notes by the late Mr. Ritson, the late Dr 
 Ashby, Mr. Douce, Mr. Park, and other 
 eminent Antiquaries, and by the Editor 
 (Richard Price)." In 1840 another edition 
 was published with notes by Sir F. Madden 
 Mr. Thorpe, Mr. J. M. Kemble, Mr. Thus' 
 Wright, Mr. W. I. Thomas, and others, be- 
 sides those of Richard Taylor, the learned 
 printer under whose superintendence it was 
 prepared.^ This is in 3 vols., portrait. A 
 most curious, valuable and interesting liter- 
 ary history: 
 
 The following is a list of his other writings : 
 —'Observations on the Faerie Queene°of 
 Spenser, by Thomas Warton.' London. 
 1752, 8vo, A great part of this valuable 
 work has been incorporated in Mr. Todd's 
 edition of the poet. A second edition of this 
 book appeared in 17G2, in 8vo., 2 vols. Also 
 *A Companion to the Guide, and a Guide 
 to the Companion: being a complete Sup- 
 plement to all the Accounts of Oxford 
 
 117 
 
NOTES.— THE RICHARDSONS. 
 
 liithc-rto published,'' etc. London: for IT. 
 Payne, 12mo., p.p. 40, with 4 woodcuts. 
 An elegant Jeu d' esprit, pub. anonymously. 
 * The Life and Literary remains ot Ralph 
 Bathhurst, M.D., Dean of Wells. Lond. 
 Dodsley, 1761. 8vo.' This, says Grainger, 
 ' being almost the only one of our books that 
 finds a ready admittance into the Libraries 
 of M onks, has rendered it scarce.' ' The Life 
 of Sir Thomas Tope, Founder of Trinity 
 College, Oxford.' London, 1772. A' Model 
 in its Way.' 'Specimen of a History of 
 Oxfordshire, being the History and Antiqui- 
 ties of Kiddington, by T. Warton.' 1782, 
 4to. 'A Description of the City, Cathedral 
 and College of Winchester.' Lond. 12mo., 
 and the ' Winchester Guide.' 
 
 There was also published, — Poems on 
 Several Occasions. London, 1J4S, 8vo., 3s. 
 Also a republication, consisting of 228 pages, 
 dedicated to Fulwar, Lord Craven, by Jo- 
 seph Warton, D.D. New edition, 1777, 8vo., 
 3s. In 1802 there appeared, — ' The Poetical 
 Works of the late Thomas Warton, B.D., 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford; and 
 Poet Laureate; 5th edition, corrected and 
 enlarged, to which are now added, Inscripti- 
 onum Romanarum Delectus, and an Inaug- 
 ural Speech as Camden Professor of History, 
 together with Memoirs of his Life and Writ- 
 ings; and Notes hy Richard Mant, M.A. 
 Lond. 1802, 8vo., 2 vols.' Also with Me- 
 moir and Critical Essay, by George Gilfillan. 
 Edinburgh. 1854, 8vo.,"4s. 6d, See the 
 Gentleman's Magazine, vol. 73, p*age 329* 
 
 The great Robert Southey, in his " Speci- 
 mens of the Later English Poets," 3 vols., 
 1807, writes thus of the Warton's, — " Thomas 
 Warton's prose-works are confused and de- 
 sultory. His poetry is like a new medal, 
 spotted with artificial rust; yet there is no 
 man of his generation to whom our literature 
 is .to much indebted, except Percy. He bore 
 a great part in what ma}' be called our Po- 
 etical Reformation — in recalling us from a 
 blind faith in idols, to the study of the true 
 books." Of Joseph Warton, he gays,—" The 
 poems of Jo.-eph Warton should be collected, 
 for the Wartons have deserved well of litera- 
 ture; he published, 1. The Enthusiast, or 
 Love of Nature, 1745: which with Fashion 
 and Satire, is preserved in Dodslejr's Collec- 
 tion. 2. Odes on Various Subjects, 1; 
 Thomas was born 1728, died 17^0. Joseph, 
 1722 18' 0. 
 
 (2) 
 
 John Richardson Currer, the 4th son of 
 Dr. K., deserves particular mention. He 
 was born at Bierley Hall, Nov. 12,1721, 
 
 118 
 
 baptised at Bradford Dec. 13th following, 
 died at Paddington, near London, June 24th, 
 1784, and was buried at Kildwick, July 11th. 
 He assumed the name of Currer, and by the 
 will of his cousin, Sarah Currer, succeeded 
 to her seat at Kildwick, and all her estates ; 
 was in the Commission of the Peace, and 
 Deputy Lieutenant for the West- Riding of 
 Yorkshire. He died unmarried. Dr. Whi- 
 taker calls him his " benefactor and fore- 
 runner in the History of Craven." From 
 this I infer that, like his father he was de- 
 voted also to literature- The following 
 epitaph, composed in Latin by Dr. Whitaker, 
 and now on a monument in the chapel where 
 he was interred, has been kindly translated 
 for me by a friend: — " H. S. E. John 
 
 RlCHARDSON CURRKIt, EsQUIRK, LoRD OF THK 
 
 Manor, justly admitted into thk Society 
 ok London Antiquaries; a Man most 
 
 LEARNED IN THK ANTIQUITIES OP HIS (native) 
 
 County: Op these he had compiled a most 
 elhgant and well adjusted work, thk 
 History op Craven, and unless a prema- 
 ture DEATH HAD PRKVBKTKD, WAS ABOUT TO 
 
 make it public. but so great hopes 
 perished not in vain, and his long neg- 
 lkcted honours at length flourish once 
 more : For in the beginning of the nine- 
 teenth CENTURY, UNDER HAPPIER OMiNS, 
 THE DISSOLVED ASHES OP THE HISTORIAN AT 
 LENGTH UNITE, REVIVED PROM THE DU8T. M 
 
 (3) 
 
 Miss Frances Mary Richardson Currer, 
 died at Eshton Hall, near Gargrave, four 
 miles west of Skipton, on the 28th of April, 
 1.-61. She was the last direct descendant in 
 the female line of the ancient family of the 
 Richardsons of Bierley Hall, near Bradford. 
 On rhe 16th of May 1861, the following no- 
 tice of this estimable lady, appeared in the 
 Bradford Observe' - : — 
 
 "The family of the Richardsons can be 
 traced back to very early times. One Ni- 
 cholas Richardson, of the county of Durham, 
 came into Yorkshire in 1561. He died in 
 1616,, and was succeeded by Ids son Richard, 
 who resided in the township of Fast Bierley. 
 He was born in 1576, and married for his 
 first wife, in 1599, Anna, daughter and heir 
 of William Pollard, of North Bierley, who 
 dying, was buried in the parish church of 
 Bradford. August 14, 1694. He married for 
 his second wife, in the year 1626, Susannah 
 Swaine, of Bradford, widow, by whom he 
 had no issue. The eldest son of his first 
 marriage was William, who was baptised at 
 the parish church, Bradford, August 22. 
 1602, and who married Elizabeth, eldest 
 
NOTES.— THE RICHARDSONS. 
 
 aughter of George Hapkinson, of Lofthouse, 
 sister to the great antiquary, William Hop- 
 kinson, of whose extensive collections relat- 
 ing to the topography of Yorkshire, forty 
 volumes were in the possession of the lady 
 whose removal by death it is our painful 
 task to record He was succeeded by his 
 brother Richard, who left a son, William, 
 the father of the celebrated Dr. Richardson, 
 of High Fernley, in the township of North 
 Bierley, and Jane, married to Edward Fer- 
 rand, of Harden Heck, from whom springs 
 the present Ferrand family. The above Dr. 
 Richardson was twice married ; first, to 
 Sarah, daughter and heiress of John Crossley, 
 of Kirshaw House, in the parish of Halifax, 
 and of Crossley Hall, in this parish, who 
 died in 1702, leaving no issue; and secondly, 
 to Dorothy, second daughter of Henry Cur- 
 rer, Esq, of Kildwick, near Skipton, and 
 had by her twelve children, seven of whom 
 outlived her. This Dr. Richardson died 
 April 21, 1741, aged 77 years, and was buried 
 in White Chapel, in the parish of Birstal. 
 Dr. Richardson was succeeded by his fourth 
 son, the Rev. Henry Richardson, who was 
 rector of Thornton, in Craven ; and he in 
 his turn was succeeded by a son of the same 
 name, also a clergyman, and also rector of 
 Thornton. A little before his death he took 
 the surname of Currer, upon succeeding to 
 the estates of Sarah Currer, of Kildwick. 
 This gentleman was the father of the lady 
 whose death we now record; he died in 
 1784, leaving a widow, who afterwards mar- 
 ried her first cousin, Matthew Wilson, Esq., 
 then a solicitor, of London. This marks the 
 line of succession of the Richardson family 
 to the Kildwick and Eshton property. It is 
 said that the library belongiug to the late 
 Miss Currer contains one of the finest private 
 collections of books in the kingdom, and is 
 particularly rich in manuscript lore. This 
 lady whose loss we deplore, was little known 
 beyond the circle of her private friends; but 
 there she was highly valued by all who had 
 the privilege of her acquaintance. In her the 
 poor found a warm and liberal benefactress ; 
 and her name will long be held in grateful 
 remembrance by a large and intelligent ten- 
 antry." 
 
 A portion of the valuable library of books 
 collected by the Richardson family, were 
 sold at auction, in London, by Messrs. So- 
 theby and Wilkinson, Wellington Street, 
 Strand, on the 30th July, 1861, and nine 
 following days. 
 
 The catalogue makes a pamphlet of 212 
 pages, and the books, numbering 20,000 
 volumes, were in 2,681 lots. The works 
 include every department of both English 
 
 and foreign litrrature, ancient and modern. 
 Biographical, antiquarian and picturesque, 
 works abound ; and there are, besides, many 
 manuscripts, some of which are written on 
 vellum. Amongst the latter, there is '» The 
 original commission to Peter Mauleverer, 
 William Gargrave and others, to collect the 
 subsidies in the West Riding, 10, Richard 
 II. (1386)." Black letter copies of books of 
 the J 5th and 16th centuries also abound, 
 with many classical works from the ancient 
 library of the Richardsons, of Bierley, which 
 were removed, many years ago, to' Eshton. 
 Many original autograph letters were sold. 
 Among them are some by King James VI.,' 
 of Scotland, 1st of England; King Charles 
 I.; William, Duke of Newcastle; the 
 Duchess of Newcastle; William Penn, the 
 founder of Pennsylvania; Alexander Pope, 
 the poet ; Sir William Jones, Warton and 
 others. A very good collection. There were 
 sold, also, a valuable cabinet of Greek, Ro- 
 man and English coins. The topographical 
 works on Yorkshire were much more scarce 
 at this sale than I had expected. But, as 
 this was only a "portion" of Miss Currer, s 
 books, I hope that the best treatises on th e 
 above subject have been kept back ; if so, 
 the fact is a matter of congratulation. 
 
 In compiling the preceding papers, I am 
 indebted to the following works:— 
 
 The Life of Abraham Sharp, mathema- 
 tician, is copied from the "British Encyclo- 
 pedia, or Dictionary of Arts and Sciences. 
 By Wm. Nicholson. London: Longman, 
 Hurst, Rees and Orme, Paternoster Row ; 
 1809." See also an excellent sketch by Mr. 
 John James, in the History of Bradford. 
 Also Huttou's "Mathematical and Philoso- 
 phical Dictionary; volume 2. London, 1745, 
 page 445. In drawing up the foregoing 
 notes on the Richardson family, I have con- 
 sulted " Lowndes's Bibliographers Manual," 
 Bohn's edition ; Southey's Minor or " Later 
 Poets ;" Whitaker's History of Craven ; Mr. 
 James's "History of Bradford, and the 
 Bradford Observer." 
 
 The reader who may wish to know mor e 
 may consult with advantage, a work entitled 
 — Extracts from the Literary and Scientific 
 Correspondence of Richard Richardson, of x 
 Bierley, Yorkshire, with Memoir of the 
 Richardson Family, of Bierley, near Brad- 
 ford, in the West Riding of the County of 
 York, thick 8vo, portrait and views at 
 Bierley, edited by Dawson Turner, Esq , and 
 Privately Printed at Yarmouth, 1835. 
 
 In the year 1820, Miss Mary Richardson 
 
 119 
 
PROGRESS OF THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 Currer, printed, all for presents, forty copies 
 of ji ' k Catalogue of the Library at Eshton 
 Hall, in the Deanery of Craven, and County 
 of York," excellently arranged by Triphook. 
 In 1823 a copy of this catalogue was sold at 
 Sotheby's for £1 8s. 
 
 THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF 
 
 THE TOWN AND BOROUGH 
 
 OF BRADFORD. 
 
 By the late Rev. Joshua Fawcett, M.A.* 
 
 There are few subjects at the present time 
 of much greater interest and importance than 
 the increase and spread of the population, 
 especially in the mining and manufacturing 
 districts of Great Britain. 
 
 If we trace back the history of our country 
 to the very earliest period, we find those dis- 
 tricts (in many cases) which were the most 
 populous, now the least so •, and vice versa, 
 those which were the least populous, now the 
 most so. 
 
 Cities, properly so called, are first men- 
 tioned in Britain by Tacitus, the Roman his- 
 torian, circa A.D., 90; and he notices but 
 three, all in the South of Britain, and per- 
 haps all founded by the Romans— viz., Ca- 
 molodunum (Colchester), Londinium (Lon- 
 don), and Verulamium (St. Albans). Ptole- 
 my, writing circa A.D. 150, mentions nine 
 in the Brigantian territory alone; so im- 
 proved was the country, or so enlarged the 
 knowledge of it in about half a century. To 
 mention no more, one centre of ancient 
 population distinctly connected with British 
 and Saxon history, may be fixed at Barwick 
 in Elmet, near Leeds, part of a system of 
 earthworks which embraced Killingbeck, 
 Aberford. and Bramham Moor. Another 
 centre may be discovered at Isurium Bri- 
 gantium, or Aldborough, near Borougbridge. 
 The moorlands of the North East, at pre- 
 sent entirely without population, were once 
 the sites of thriving British villages, indicated 
 by British remains in the form of entrench- 
 ments, camps, dikes, tumuli, pits, &c. ; as, 
 for instance, at Egton, Goadland, &c, near 
 Whitby, and even the summit of Rosebery 
 
 » This paper was read before the Mem- 
 bers of the " National Association for the 
 Promotion of Social Science," at their 
 annual Meeting held in St. George's Hall, 
 Bradford, Oct. 1859. At the risk of a little 
 repitition, I think it best to reprint it almost 
 verbatim as delivered. 
 
 120 
 
 Topping. Along the Southern edge of the 
 moors we find a line of ancient villages, 
 overlooking the vale of Pickering below. 
 On the Eastern side of the vale of York, the 
 dry wold hills were thickly peopled along 
 their edges. The country around Malton 
 was, in early times, the most peopled part of 
 Yorkshire, and so it remained till a compa- 
 ratively late period. It is remarkable how 
 two ranges of villages skirted the two great 
 chains of hills in Yorkshire— viz., the Wolds, 
 from the Humber, near Brough, round by 
 Malton to Hunmanby and Filey, ; and the 
 moorlands from near Scarborough, by Helm- 
 sley and Thirsk, to the north of the Tees. 
 Any one conversant with those localities will 
 readily trace the line of villages or towns here 
 referred to. It is worthy of remark that 
 when Caesar invaded this island, its soil and 
 its shores maintained as many inhabitants as 
 modern European Russia supports on the 
 same space; and it is probable Britain might 
 have a population of one million and a half. 
 The wars and tyranny of King William 
 the Conqueror tended greatly to diminish 
 the population. According to a register made 
 at that time by order of the King, we find 
 that the number of inhabitants was dimi- 
 nished in the chief towns in England to about 
 one half of what it had been in the preceding 
 reign. Thus the number of inhabited houses 
 in York was reduced from 1607 to 967 ; in 
 Oxford, from 721 to 243; in Chester, from 
 487 to 282 j in Derby, from 243 to 103 ; in 
 Dorchester, 100 houses out of 172 were de- 
 serted. In 1821, the number of occupied 
 houses in these towns was as follows: — York, 
 3,206; Oxford, 2,431; Chester, 3,861; Derby, 
 3,381 ; Dorchester, 168. York being sur- 
 rounded with walls, has had a greater check 
 to its growth than other large towns ; and 
 Dorchester has been changed from a city to 
 a village, by the removal of its bishop to 
 Lincoln, whilst Derby, on the other hand, 
 has been accidentally increased by the esta- 
 blishment of manufactures. Balancing these 
 things together, these towns may give a just 
 notion of the comparative number of inhabited 
 houses in the Conqueror's time and the pre- 
 sent. In his reign, the number in all these 
 places taken together was 1,667. In the late 
 enumeration it is 13,04/. or more than eight 
 times as great. At present, however, the 
 number of inhabitants in each house averages 
 between five aud six. It is probable they 
 lived in a more crowded state at the Con- 
 quest ; if wc allow between six and seven to 
 a house, then the population has increased 
 seven-fold. 
 
 About the year 1370, in the reign of King 
 Edward III., the population of England 
 
 
PROGRESS OF THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF BRADFORD 
 
 amounted to 2,300,000, not more than the 
 number of inhabitants of the counties of 
 York and Lancaster alone, about twenty- 
 years ago. This number was lower than 
 what would have been the natural increase, 
 owing to the wars, and plague, and famine 
 which had occurred in that and the previous 
 reigns. If we now pass on to the reign of King 
 liichard III., circa A.D. 1450, we find that, 
 owing to a pestilence, the population sunk 
 down to fewer than two million souls. 
 
 Advancing to the reign of King William 
 and Mary, we find from returns made under 
 what was called the Hearth Tax, (i.e., a tax 
 collected from every family having a hearth 
 on which to burn a fire,) that the number of 
 houses in England was not quite 140,000, 
 which makes it probable that the then popu- 
 lation was about 7,000,000. At the close of 
 King George Third's reign the number of 
 houses and people was nearly double. In 
 li>ll the whole number of families in Great 
 Britain was 2,544,215, and the number em- 
 ployed in trade and manufactures was 
 1,129,549 families. 
 
 But to proceed to the more immediate 
 subject of this paper, namely, the rise and 
 growth of Bradford, considered in reference 
 to its population, manufactures, buildings, &c. 
 
 Population. 
 
 This locality was in the kingdom of the 
 Brigantes, or belonged to that tribe. It has 
 been conjectured that the name Brigantes is 
 derived from the British word u Brigantwys," 
 meaning the inhabitants of hilly regions. It 
 is not improbable that the present town of 
 Bradford may be on the site of an ancient 
 Brigantian one, which town would consist 
 merely of " an irregular collection of huts in 
 the midst of a forest, defended with a barrier 
 formed of trees felled around, or circum- 
 scribed with a ditch." That the immediate 
 neighbourhood was woody, may be gathered 
 from the names of many old places and 
 houses, as, for instance, Miryshay, Boldshay, 
 Birkshall, &c, &c, the word shay meaning 
 a woody toft, and the word birk meaning 
 birch. Whether there be any satisfactory 
 proof of British remains in this parish or no 
 I leave others to determine ? but certain it is 
 that a British trackway or roadway must 
 have run not far from the present town, as 
 we know of such a British way having passed 
 through Lightcliffe, and probably over Low 
 Moor, and gone in the direction of Isurium, 
 the ancient capital of the Britons, now called 
 Aldborough. What would be the amount of 
 population at this period, it is perhaps im- 
 possible to form any conjecture. The same 
 uncertainty prevails as to the period of the 
 
 Romans. During the Saxon rule, Bradford 
 was within the kingdom of Deira, and after- 
 wards in that of Northumbria, one of the 
 kingdoms of the Heptarchy. (1) Here again, 
 we are equally at a loss to form any idea of 
 the population of this town. When, however, 
 we come to the period of the Norman sway, 
 having written record to assist us, conjecture 
 gives way to something more satisfactory 
 and defined. From an inquisition taken at 
 Pontefract, March 3, 1311. upon the death 
 of the Earl of Lincoln, of all his lands and 
 other territorial possessions, so far as relates 
 to the town of Bradford, we find that the 
 whole township consisted of about 1,600 acres 
 of land, and that about 1,000 of these were 
 in a state of cultivation. Now, allowing ten 
 acres of land for every family in the town, 
 the number would be one hundred. There 
 were also 29 burgage houses, and, reckoning 
 one family for each house, there would be 
 29 families, which, at five persons to a family, 
 would give a population of 645 persons. If 
 we advance to the period when Bradford had 
 passed from the Lacies to the Crown, we find 
 that in the year 1600 or thereabouts, Brad- 
 ford -would probably consist of about 2,500 
 persons. In 1781 the population is said to 
 have consisted of 4,200 persons; and the 
 window duty being paid upon 400 houses, 
 would indicate that half the population was 
 above the condition of cottagers. Leland, in 
 his '« Itinerary," writing of the state of this 
 county in the reign of King Henry III., 
 gives the following curious account of the 
 town of Bradford : — " Bradforde, a praty 
 quick market towne, dimideo aut eo amplius, 
 minus Wackfelda. It hath one paroche 
 churche, and a chapel of Saint Sitha. It 
 standeth much by clothing, and is distant vi 
 miles from Halifax, and four from Christeal 
 Abbay." The same authority says, "Ledis 
 two miles lower than Christeal Abbay, on 
 Aire Ryver, is a praty market, having one 
 paroche chirche, reasonably well builded 
 (that is the towne), and as large as Bradforde, 
 but not so quick." It is a curious fact that, 
 whilst towards the close of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, Bradford, and Leeds contained about 
 the same number of inhabitants, yet, in a 
 few years later, viz., early in the seventeenth 
 century, Leeds had so rapidly increased in 
 size as to double the population of Bradford. 
 Clarendon, in his " History of the Civil 
 Wars," vol. 2, part 1, speaking of the strength 
 the parliament had in the North, says, "Leeds, 
 Halifax, and Bradford, three very populous 
 towns, &c." 
 
 It may be interesting to cite instances of 
 the increase of the population in other places 
 of a somewhat similar character. The county 
 
 121 
 
PROGRESS OP THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 of Lancaster in 1700 contained a population 
 of 166.000; at the last census it was 
 2,063,913. Liverpool in 1555 had but 28 
 houses, with a population of 138; in 1851 
 its population was 258,236. In the reign of 
 King Richard IIL the population of London 
 was 35.000; in 1851 it was 2,361,640. In 
 1700 Birmingham had a population of only 
 4,000, whereas now it reaches nearly 240,000, 
 being more than the entire population of 
 Warwickshire in 1801. the population of the 
 county being then 206,798. We have much 
 nearer and in more modern days perhaps a 
 more remarkable instance than any of these 
 — viz., in the case of Middlesborough, in the 
 north of this county. In 1801 its population 
 was 25; in 1815,35; in 1821,40; in 1831, 
 154; in 1841, 5 463; in 1851, 7,000 
 
 The following figures show the rate of in- 
 crease in the township of Bradford since 
 1801:— In 1801, 6,393; 1811,7,767; 1821, 
 13,014; 1832,22 223; 1841,34,560; 1851, 
 52,501. In the four townships comprised 
 within the present borough of Bradford, in 
 1801, 13,264; 1811, 16,012, or 27.48, or 20 
 per cent; 1821, 26.209, or 10,297, or 64 per 
 cent; 1831, 43,527, or 17,218, or 65 per 
 cent.; 1841, 66,718, or 23,191, or 54 per 
 cent.; 1851, 103,783, or 87,066, or 55 per 
 cent. The average rate for the last fifty years 
 has been rather over 5 per cent, for Bradford, 
 while for Great Britain it has been only 1.37 
 per cent. The whole population of the bo- 
 rough is calculated to be now about 130,000, 
 and increasing at the rate of 2,000 a year. 
 To show, however, how fluctuating the popu- 
 lation is, and how much it depends on the 
 state of trade, about 15 or 16 years ago, 
 when trade was in a very flourishing condi- 
 tion, the population for 15 months increased, 
 owing to immigration as well as births, at 
 the rate of 1000 per month. 
 
 If we compare the rate of increase in the 
 four townships comprised within the borough, 
 we find the following amounts of popula- 
 tion : — 
 
 1801 1851 
 
 Bradford 6,393 52.401 or 8 times. 
 
 Horton 3,459 28.142 or 8 „ 
 
 Bowling 2,055 15.542 or 7 „ 
 
 Manningham 1.357 9.601 or 7 „ 
 
 "Whereas, in the outlying townships com- 
 prised within the parish, the rate of increase 
 has not been, upon the average, more than 
 2$ times. 
 
 It will be well for us to compare the rate 
 of increase in Bradford with some of its 
 neighbouring towns, which are similarly cir- 
 cumstanced as places of trade and commerce, 
 and partaking of similar advantages, as to 
 
 122 
 
 coal, stone, water, land carriage, railways, 
 &c.:— 
 
 
 lis 
 
 E 5 
 
 2s 
 
 a> ,A i 
 
 0) d 
 
 
 1 JSPp 
 
 1 *••£: 
 
 JS - 
 
 ■si 
 
 £ s: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 o 
 
 -o 
 
 O , 
 
 
 
 IQ 
 
 
 lO 
 
 1 - 
 
 
 CN 
 
 CN 
 
 CO 
 
 1 "> 
 
 CM 
 
 OS 
 
 CN 
 
 
 1 ° 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 <o 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 SO _ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ■<»" 
 
 a> 
 
 CO 
 
 CN 
 
 
 1 " 
 
 *"■ 
 
 "* 
 
 >o 
 
 
 1 °° 
 
 cs 
 
 C5 
 
 CO 
 
 
 CN 
 
 
 o 
 
 Oi 
 
 CO 
 
 CN - 
 
 OO 
 
 DO 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 id 
 
 
 
 
 1 <" 
 
 ~" 
 
 ** 
 
 CN 
 
 
 1 •* 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 1 O 
 
 CN 
 
 CN 
 
 CI 
 
 CN 
 
 o 
 
 SO 
 
 CN 
 
 t^ 
 
 CO 
 
 n 
 
 CN 
 
 Ok 
 
 CO~ 
 
 
 1 _T_ 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 
 *- 
 
 ~ r- " 
 
 -f 
 
 -,, 
 
 
 1 co 
 
 IO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 1 «~» 
 
 
 BO 
 
 «3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 1 * 
 
 09 
 
 SO 
 
 CN 
 
 tO 
 
 L 
 
 2? 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 CN 
 
 
 « 
 
 CO 
 
 * 
 
 to 
 
 « 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 "■ 
 
 cc" 
 
 >o 
 
 eo" 
 
 
 -3 a. 
 
 x C>» 
 
 
 
 
 
 60*5 
 
 
 
 "2 = 
 
 ,g2 
 
 •sf 
 
 ^ o 
 
 
 II 
 
 X o 
 
 3* 
 
 pq 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 — 
 
 o 
 
 
 5J 
 
 — 
 
 
 <n 
 
 «M 
 
 ri 
 
 bq 
 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^3 
 
 ^ 
 
 •* 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 JS 
 
 g 
 a, 
 
 '-5 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 ■z 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■m 
 
 a 
 
 g, 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 t»> 
 
 g 
 
 3 
 a 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 5 
 
 *3 
 
 
 o 
 ■Jl 
 
 CJ 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 •a 
 
 Cv 
 
 a. 
 
 ■a 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 ,fi 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 .4 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 it 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 fcl 
 
 CJ 
 
 ~ 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 r ~ 
 
 
 be 
 
 •— ' 
 
 ejj 
 
 o 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 BO 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 JQ 
 
 
 Sj 
 
 CO 
 
 # 
 
 ». 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 4 
 
 hH 
 
 c 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 of the 
 
 town. 
 
 
 
 Year: 
 
 Mills. Horse Power. P 
 
 ersons empl 
 
 1801 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1810 
 
 5 
 
 120 
 
 
 1815 
 
 10 
 
 250 
 
 
 1820 
 
 20 
 
 538 
 
 
 1825 
 
 26 
 
 706 
 
 
 1830 
 
 31 
 
 862 
 
 
 1833 
 
 54 
 
 1,148 
 
 
 1841 
 
 67 
 
 2,058 
 
 10,410 
 
 1850 
 
 129 
 
 2,972 
 
 24,412* 
 
 * This includes spinners and weavers. 
 
 In 1814 there were only three firms of 
 worsted spinners, seven do. of spinners and 
 manufacturers, and two stuff merchants. A 
 few remarks on the stuff" trade of Bradford 
 will not be out of place here. In the rise 
 and growth of the trade of Bradford, we have 
 the secret of the increase of the population, 
 on the principle of demand creating supply. 
 It must be borne in mind that the original 
 trade of Bradford was in woollen and cotton 
 and not in worsted goods. Those who wish 
 for the most accurate information on this sub- 
 ject should consult an admirable work enti- 
 tled "History of the Worsted Manufacture in 
 England," by John James, F.S.A., which 
 not only contains most valuable matter 
 touching the trade generally, but also in its 
 more special reference to this immediate lo- 
 cality. At so early a period as 1316, we find 
 there was a fulling mill near this town, and, 
 
PROGRESS OF THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 p.s Mr. James says, it may be inferred from 
 the considerable annual rent which it brought 
 to the Lord of the Manor, that, at it, large 
 quantities of cloth were fulled. Yea, prior 
 to this time, we have proof that the woollen 
 trade was carried on in the neighbourhood ; 
 for we find in the Hundred Rolls of 1284, a 
 record of a weaver of the name of Evan?, of 
 Gomersal, who was imprisoned in Bradford 
 Jail. And also, we maj' infer the same from 
 the name of Frizinghall, a small hamlet close 
 to Bradford, mentioned in 1287, probably so 
 named from friezes being there made. It 
 would appear also from a notice by Leland, 
 that the inhabitants of Bradford "stood much 
 by clothing," that in the reign of King 
 Henry VIII., that trade was flourishing 
 here ; and previous to the civil wars it was at 
 the height of its prosperity in the manufac- 
 ture of woollen cloths, as Clarendon calls it 
 " rich and populous, and depending upon 
 clothiers." Alter the civil wars, as the town 
 declined, so the woollen manufacture of 
 Bradford gradually decayed, and in time 
 died away. For the space of a century, the 
 town did not recover from the shock which 
 the civil wars had given to its prosperity. In 
 the early part of the last century, the worsted 
 trade sprung up, and since then has been the 
 staple of the town and neighbourhood. We 
 find from history that there have been two 
 attempts, happily unsuccessful, to put a stop 
 to the trade of the town. In the Court Rolls 
 of 16J8, is the following order made by the 
 Leet Jury: — " That the inhabitants of Brad- 
 ford shaii not let any houses to persons to be 
 clothiers, upon paine of 39s. lid. every 
 month ; or set on work any fit to be servants, 
 except datal men." The second attempt was 
 to hinder Mr. Buckley Irom erecting a fac- 
 tory here, to be wrought by a steam engine. 
 This was in the year 1793. The site of the 
 intended mill was in the present Manchester- 
 road. A number of the more influential in- 
 habitants in that part of the town signed a 
 notice, threatening Mr. Buckley with an 
 action at law, in case he should persist in 
 carrying out his proposed scheme. The no- 
 tice, which is a curiosity in its way, and had 
 its effect, ran thus: — 
 
 "To Mr. John Buckley, cotton manufac- 
 turer, in Bradford, in the West Riding of the 
 county of York: Take notice, that if either 
 you, or any other person in connexion with 
 you, shall presume to erect or build any 
 steam engine for the manufacture of cotton 
 or wool, in a certain field in Horton, near 
 Bradford aforesaid, called or known by the 
 name of Brick-kiln Field, we whose names 
 are hereunto subscribed shall, if the same be 
 
 found a nuisance, seek such redress as the 
 law will give. Witness our hands this 23rd 
 January, 1793." 
 
 It is a curious fact that some of the per- 
 sons who signed this document were after 
 wards themselves largely concerned in the 
 manufacture of this town, and that they and 
 their descendants have reaped liberally the 
 benefits which have been derived therefrom. 
 It is related as a piece of tradition that the 
 first steam boiler had to be conveyed in a 
 round-about way to its place of destination 
 in the Holms, Bradford, the streets being so 
 narrow as not to admit of its passage. This 
 important work was only for a short time de- 
 layed. In the year 1800, Messrs. Ramsbo- 
 tham, Swaine, and Murgatroyd, determined, 
 notwithstanding the strong popular feeling 
 against it, upon the erection of a mill. The 
 steam engine was to be of only limited size, 
 viz., 15 horse power. This was soon followed 
 by the erection of others, with what rapidity 
 and success the facts and figures already 
 given have shown, and the following will still 
 further prove. 
 
 Perhaps there cannot be a better test of 
 the relative growth of the worsted manufac- 
 ture in Bradford than the drawback accounts, 
 the said drawback accounts being very cor- 
 rect measures of the quantities of wool 
 worked up in the town. The following are 
 decennial periods:— In 1810, 1,633,920 lbs.; 
 in 1820, 4,629,120 lbs.; in 1S30, 10,095,260 
 lbs.; in 1840, 12,124,400 lbs.; in 1850, 
 21,121,280 lbs. If this table were carried for- 
 ward to the present time, it would probably 
 show that the consumption of wool in less 
 than 50 years had increased 16 or 17 fold. 
 
 If we now compare Bradford with Halifax 
 and Keighley in this respect, we shall find 
 that the consumption in Halifax, in 1650, 
 was only about two-thirds of that in Brad- 
 ford, and in Keighley of less than one- fourth ; 
 yea, that the consumption of Bradford was 
 equal to that of both Halifax and Keighley, 
 and exceeded one- fourth of the whole of that 
 claimed by the West Riding : — 
 
 lbs. 
 
 Bradford 21,121,280. 
 
 Halifax 14,423,040. 
 
 Keighley 5,941,160. 
 
 In respect of the increased number of 
 houses, I can only give figures from the year 
 1851, and this I do from the Registrar 
 General's Return for 1851. The returns of 
 the Building and Improvement Committee 
 of the Town Council since that date in the 
 borough, are :— In 1851, 18,728 houses; 
 
 123 
 
PROGRESS OF THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF BRADFORD. 
 
 1352, 1S.949 houses; 1853, 20,307 houses; 
 1854, 21,859 houses; 1855, 22,260 houses; 
 1856, 23,897 houses; 1857, 24,495 houses; 
 1858, 24,905 houses. 
 
 Rateable Value of Property. 
 
 The increased rateable value of property 
 in the borough marks the same rapid growth 
 of the town. In the year 1841 the value was 
 .£137,778 0s. 0s. ,— in 1851 the value was 
 £201.717 3s. Od ,— in 1858 the value was 
 £272,749, 0s. Od. To this I may add the 
 remarkable increase in the saleable value of 
 property. For instance, the land upon which 
 St. George's Hall stands was bought at a cost 
 of £5 per square yard ; and the small plot 
 in front of the grand entrance is now valued 
 at £10 per square yard. 
 
 The amount of the Borough Rate collected 
 therein marks the same: — In 1851 it was 
 £21,847 3s. 108., in 1858 it was £30,534 
 17s, 2£d. The number of Parliamentary 
 Voters in the borough marks the same:— In 
 1835, 1,139; 1841, 1,714-, 1847, 1,966; 
 
 1858, 3,599. 
 
 Bradford Savings' Bank. 
 
 The following brief statement relative to 
 the Bradford Savings' Bank, proves again the 
 rise and progress of our town, and with it 
 the increased thrift in the habits of the people. 
 The Savings' Bank was opened in August, 
 1818. The number of depositors in the first 
 9 months was 146, the amount deposited, 
 ,£2,497. The sum repaid during that time 
 was £210. From May 20, 1858, to May 20, 
 
 1859, the accounts stood thus :— Receipts, 
 £43,084 17s. 3d.; payments, £39,847, 13s. 
 7d. ; the number of open accounts, May 20, 
 1859, was £7,436; and amount of deposits 
 £168,711 17s. 3d. 
 
 Religious and Educational Buildings 
 and Institutions. 
 
 I consider no sketch of the rise and pro- 
 gress of this town would be at all satisfactory 
 which omitted to mention its Religious and 
 Educational Buildings and Institutions. I 
 cannot go back further than 1801 with any 
 degree of correctness or certainty. In 1801 
 I find that there were 2 churches and 4 dis- 
 senting chapels for the entire population of 
 the borough ; the accommodation in these 
 places of worship would not be for more 
 than 5,600 persons, on the most liberal al- 
 lowance, and this for a population of 13,264. 
 Taking the necessary per centage of accom- 
 modation for them, at 58 per cent, it is quite 
 124 
 
 clear that in 1801 the accommodation fell 
 short of the requirements of the people. In 
 1851, the accommodation in the then 54 
 churches and chapels, amounted to 32,287, 
 in a population amounting to 103,786. From 
 this it is clear that the deficiency in accom- 
 modation had increased, or rather that the 
 supply had not kept pace with the demand. 
 What the amount of Sunday School accom- 
 modation there might have been in 1801, I 
 have no accurate means of judging, but 
 imagine that I do not overstate it, when I 
 put it at 2,500 children. The amount of 
 Sunday School accommodation in 1S51, was 
 for 16,037, in 59 schools. There is here a 
 corresponding deficiency. The proportion of 
 scholars to the population at this latter period 
 was of day scholars, 1 in 10.83 : of Sunday 
 scholars, 1, 6.45. The places of religious 
 worship, in 1801, numbered 6; in 1851 they 
 numbered 54. It is worthy of notice that 
 when the number of attendants of public 
 worship was taken in March 30, 1851, there 
 were in the 54 places of worship, the follow- 
 ing:— Morning, 20,433; afternoon, 9,579; 
 evening, 14,288 ; or 44,300 persons attending 
 public worship on that day. 
 
 Supply of Water. 
 
 I think it will not be uninteresting to trace 
 the rise and progress of the town of Bradford 
 in respect to its supply of water by means of 
 water works. On October 30, 1744, a preli- 
 minary meeting was held in Bradford, at 
 which the indenture of co-partnership made 
 between certain parties forming a company to 
 carry water from Haycliffe Hill, in the town- 
 ship of Horton, to Bradford, was entered into. 
 Contracts for pipes were let at the same 
 meeting, and arrangements made for com- 
 mencing the work. In the 30th year of the 
 reign of King George III. (A D., 1790), an 
 Act was passed, entitled "An Act for pre- 
 serving the works made fur supplying the 
 town of Bradford, in the county of York, 
 and part of the township of Little Horton, 
 with water ; for the more easy recovery of the 
 rents for the said water, and to enable the 
 proprietors to borrow money for improving 
 such works." These works were tor a long 
 time under the managemant of Mr. William 
 Thornton, formerly of Westgate, Bradford, 
 solicitor. The first reservoir is existent, and 
 near the dwelling of a celebrated green 
 grocer, who has lived 60 years in her present 
 habitation, and never slept a night out of it. 
 She is now about 84 years of age, and is 
 known by the euphonous name of " Old 
 Judy."(2) There were but ten shares in the 
 original company of proprietors, and these 
 
PROGRESS OF THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF BRADFORD- 
 
 were held by the following gentlemen: — 
 Messrs. Hardy, Smith, Sclater, Crossley, and 
 a proprietor whose name I do not remember. 
 In the year 1843 the above proprietary was 
 wound up, and the works transferred to the 
 Jate company, but ultimately abandoned. 
 The first general meeting of "The Bradford 
 Water Works Company," constituted by Act 
 of 5ih of Victoria, met May 13, 1842. In 
 the year 1854, this company's rights and 
 works were purchased by the Corporation, 
 who have now the sole supply of this invalu- 
 able element to the increasing population of 
 the borough. Now, at a cost of something 
 like £650,000 sterling, water will be supplied 
 from the respective distances of 24andl0miles, 
 at the rate of 10,000,000 gallons per diem. 
 The supply fromBarden isobtained from moor 
 land,risingl,650feet,that fromThorntonMoor, 
 1,400, above the level of the sea. The Bar- 
 den supply is for the lower parts of the 
 borough, and is calculated to furnish 8,500,000 
 gallons daily ; the latter from beyond Den- 
 holme, is for the higher parts of the borough, 
 and calculated to furnish 1,000,000 gallons 
 daily, which, with the 500,000 gallons at 
 present obtained, will make up the above- 
 named 10,000,000 gallons of daily supply. 
 
 Drainage. 
 
 I cannot pass over another feature in the 
 history of the rise and progress, of Bradford, 
 and that is its arterial drainage. The plan of 
 the Borough Surveyor shows the system of 
 drainage which it is in contemplation to 
 carry out, and which, when completed, will 
 render Bradford in this respect, as well as in 
 its water supply, equal, if not superior, to 
 the best regulated and circumstanced town 
 in the United Kingdom. It is highly pro- 
 bable that about 100 years ago the drainage 
 was little better than the natural outlet of 
 the streets and lanes of the town, so that 
 these latter served the double purpose of 
 roads and watercourses. The lines of drain- 
 age contemplated will be nearly 100 miles. 
 The length of the public highways in the bo- 
 rough is about 50 miles. Most of these will 
 require a main sewer, as will very many 
 private streets. We may safely say, there- 
 fore, that 100 miles of sewers must be con- 
 structed within a few years to meet the 
 urgent wants of the population. Supposing 
 the cost to be £1,500 per mile, the entire 
 outlay will be £150,000. This, of course, 
 will have to spread over a considerable period 
 of time. The total area of the district over 
 which the sewers extend is 2,726 acres ; the 
 area covered with buildings, streets, roads, 
 Sec, is 1,500 acres, which allows 56 
 
 square yards to each inhabitant, or is at the 
 rate of 86.7 per acre, taking the population 
 at 130,000. The calculation here made has 
 been for a fall of water equal to one-sixth of 
 an inch in depth on the whole surface of land 
 in the borough, in one hour. This gives the 
 following quantities: — The area to be drained 
 is 2,726 acres in extent. One sixth of an 
 inch of water in depth on that area would 
 amount to 1,649,230 cubic feet per hour, or 
 27,487 cubic feet, or 171,298 gallons, per 
 minute. The catchment basin or drainage 
 area of the Bradford Beck is nearly 11,000 
 acres in extent, and the discharging power of 
 the covered portion of the Beck through the 
 town to the Canal Road is 70,560 cubic feet, 
 or 439.730 gallons per minute; equal to 
 4,233.600 cubic feet of water per hour. This 
 quantity is equal to a depth of one-tenth of 
 an inch per hour on the whole area of the 
 water-shed or catchment basin, and shows 
 that before the Beck could be overcharged a 
 quantity of water equal to more than one- 
 tenth of an inch in depth on the whole area 
 of the whole water-shed must run into it. I 
 am indebted to Mr. Gott, the borough sur- 
 veyor, and his assistant, Mr. Montgomery, for 
 these important facts. 
 
 Gas Lighting. 
 
 To this I should also add, the lighting of 
 the streets with gas. Many here are old 
 enough to remember the miserable old oil 
 lamps of former days, which emitted just 
 sufficient light to make the darkness visible. 
 In the year 1822 a company was formed en- 
 titled '' The Bradford Gas Light Company," 
 empowered to raise in shares of £25 each, a 
 capital of £45,000. The authorised capital of 
 that company is now .£'105,000. The length 
 of their pipes is about 75 miles; the number 
 of lamps, showing the increase, is the fol- 
 lowing:— In 1828, 168 lamps; 1838, 262; 
 1848, 459; 1858, 1599; 1859, 1644. The 
 increase in the consumption of gas, from 1828 
 to 1838, was 153 percent; 1838 to 1848, 
 196 per cent. •, 1848 to 1858, 377 per cent. 
 
 Postal Communication. 
 
 There is just one more particular to which 
 I must call your attention as illustrative of 
 my subject, and that is the increase of postal 
 communication. I have not been able to go 
 back farther than the year 1845, but that is 
 sufficient to prove my case. In the year 1845, 
 the letters which were delivered out, in one 
 week, at the Bradford Post Office, for deli- 
 very in the district, amounted to 14,667; in 
 the corresponding week of 1850 to 22,755; 
 
 125 
 
NOTES. 
 
 in 1855 to 43,9/9 ; and in one week in 1859, 
 to 66,098. But this dees not give the real 
 increase unless it is compared with the fact 
 that in the year 1849 the area of delivery in 
 the Bradford Post Oflice was greatly dimi- 
 nished. The letters which in 1845 passed 
 through the Bradford Post Office for Ha- 
 worth, Keighley, Bingley, Shipley, Eccles- 
 hill, Idle, and surrounding villages, ceased to 
 do so in 1849 Had this not been the case, 
 the increase from 1845 to 1859 instead of 4| 
 would probably have been 9 or 10. 
 
 If the question were mooted, What have 
 been the causes which have led to so remark- 
 able an increase both in the population and 
 trade of this town, I might answer, They are 
 probably various; and amongst them the ad- 
 vantages of good water, the proximity of the 
 stone, coal, and iron districts, and so forth. 
 But to all these must be added that enlight- 
 ened and no less daring spirit of enterprise 
 which has been manifested of late years by 
 individuals whom it would be invidious to 
 others to select and name. No one can be 
 at all acquainted with this town without at 
 once calling to mind those to whom reference 
 is here specially made, gentlemen whose 
 names will pass down the stream of time as 
 household words, in connection with all that 
 was great in the foundation of our trade, and 
 no less good in respect of the promotion of 
 the social and moral well-being of the popu- 
 lation they had been the means of accumula- 
 ting. I must not omit to mention that the 
 introduction of the combing machine and 
 power-loom tended very greatly to the in- 
 crease and prosperity of Bradford, and that 
 eo far from attributing that increase and 
 prosperity to any single cause or any single 
 individual, we should rather attribute it to 
 that remarkable combination of circum- 
 stances which unitedly brought about that 
 rare state of things which it has been the ob- 
 ject of the writer, in this paper, he fears so 
 imperfectly, to set forth. To any one at 
 all conversant with Bradford forty years ago, 
 the most striking changes have taken place 
 in its general appearance and inhabitants. 
 As to its appearance, houses and streets oc- 
 cupy the sites of verdant fields and fruitful 
 gardens and purling trout streams; and as to 
 its population, the natives form but a very 
 fractional part of the whole community. If 
 I should be deemed presumptuous for having 
 dared to prepare a paper upon the subject 
 just brought before you, my defence must be 
 twofold:— First, that I undertook it at the 
 urgent request of several of my fellow-towns- 
 men, whose position alike in society and in 
 connection with this Association left me no 
 alternative but to yield and do the beat I 
 
 126 
 
 could. The result of my humble endeavours 
 you have had this morning. The other part 
 of my apology lies in the fact that it was my 
 privilege to be the son of one of the oldest 
 manufacturers in the town, of one who by the 
 kindness of his fellow-citizens was often called 
 'the father of the worsted trade/and of whom 
 perhaps you will pardon me when 1 say it, 
 that though in the providence of God he was 
 not permitted to pass out of life leaving an 
 inheritance of wealth to his children, yet 
 that he left them the legacy of his good 
 name and of his honest and upright, though 
 not successful, intentions,— a name which 
 they trust they may never be permitted to 
 dishonour, and intentions which they would 
 fain strive to fulfil. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (1) 
 Danish and Saxon Occupation. 
 
 On page 13 of these Collectanea, I stated 
 that the termination by, indicative of Danish 
 occupation, occurs in only about seventeen 
 places in Yorkshire. I did this on the au- 
 thority of Professor Phillips, who stated thus 
 in his admirable work " On the Mountains, 
 B-ivers, and Sea-coa9t of Yorkshire." Since 
 then I have received a letter from my friend 
 Mr. William Grainge, of Harrogate, from 
 which I make the following extract. — 
 
 "Sometime ago I made a list of places in 
 this county, ending in by and tkorpe, as indi- 
 cative of the Danish element in the popula- 
 tion of the county ; also of places ending in 
 the three most common Saxon terminations, 
 ley^ ton, and ham. The lists are long, but I 
 give you the result as follows : — 
 
 No. of Namesof Places in Yorkshire ending 
 in by. 
 
 North Riding 151 
 
 East „ 35 
 
 West „ 52 
 
 238 
 
 No. of Names of Places ending in thorpc. 
 
 North Biding 26 
 
 East „ 53 
 
 West „ 68 
 
 147 
 
 No. of Names of Tlaces ending in ton. 
 
 North Riding ., 245 
 
 East „ 129 
 
 West „ 268 
 
 642 
 
REV. DAVID CLARKSON, B.D. 
 
 No. of Names of Places ending in ley. 
 
 North Riding 24 
 
 East „ 6 
 
 West „ 165 
 
 195 
 
 No. of Names of Places ending in ham. 
 North Riding 23 
 
 East 
 West 
 
 .__ 31 
 .__ 24 
 
 7S 
 
 I do not say that these numbers are quite 
 correct ; but, if any thing, they are under 
 rather than above the truth." 
 
 (2) 
 
 n Judy Barrett." 
 
 w Old Judy," whose maiden name was 
 Barwick, and whose married name was Wil- 
 kinson, was born in an old house still exist- 
 ing and occupied by one of her daughters, in 
 Westgate, opposite the south end of John 
 Street." " Old Judy " died on the 20th day 
 of March, 1860. In her young days she 
 knew everybody who lived in Bradford, and 
 was for a great number of years the only 
 green grocer in the town. Her early life 
 must have been one of great hardship, for an 
 old gentleman resident at Low Moor named 
 Hanson, once told me, that he had often seen 
 her come to a coal-pit near his house, with a 
 donkey and cart, which she loaded with 
 coals ; besides carrying a sackful on her own 
 back all the way to Bradford. On these 
 journeys she always wore a man's hat and 
 coat, to protect herself from wet and cold. 
 Just fancy one of our young women of the 
 present day doing this, and yet there was no- 
 thing wrong about it, but the rather something 
 honourable. So times and customs change. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF EMINENT PERSONS. 
 Rev. David Clarkson, B.D. 
 
 The Rev. Richard Baxter has said, that 
 the Rev. David Clarkson " was a divine of 
 extraordinary worth for solid judgment, 
 healing, moderate principles, acquaintance 
 with the Fathers, great ministerial abilities, 
 and a godly upright life." (Reliquiae Bax- 
 terianae, part 3, p. 97.) 
 
 For a man of such eminence it is surprising 
 that so little is known of him. The facts a:e 
 indeed so few that they might almost be re- 
 
 cited in his epitaph. He was the son of 
 Robert Clarkson, of Fairgap, or the small 
 street which begins at the east side of the 
 Pack Horse Inn, in Westgate, Bradford ; and 
 was born in the month of February, 1622, 
 and baptised on the 3rd of March of the 
 same year. His father was a respectable 
 yeoman, and possessed of that moral worth 
 and social influence which caused him to be 
 ranked among its leading inhabitants. There 
 is decisive evidence of this in the fact that 
 the Corporation of London conveyed, in 
 1629, the Manor of Bradford, to John 
 Okell, vicar of Bradford, William Lister, of 
 Manningham, gentleman, Robert Clarkson, 
 and Joshua Cooke, of Bradford, yeomen. 
 The names of three of his children are 
 known, namely — William who died rector of 
 Addle, or Adel, in 1660 ; Mary, who was 
 married to Mr. John Sharp, of Little Hor- 
 ton, and who became the mother of Abraham 
 and Thomas Sharp (see the Sharp pedigree) j 
 and David the subject of this notice. No- 
 thing is known of his early training ; but as 
 he went to the University when quite young, 
 it is not unlikely that he received his gram- 
 mar learning at the Grammar School in 
 Bradford, which was so famous in his time. 
 
 In 1640, he entered Clare Hall, Cam- 
 bridge, where he distinguished himself as a 
 scholar and a Christian, and secured the 
 friendship and confidence of his associates in 
 College. In 1642 the town of Bradford was 
 occupied for the Parliament by Sir Thomas 
 Fairfax and his soldiers, and suffered an as- 
 sault from the Royalist forces, commanded 
 by Sir Wm. Saville, who were compelled to 
 retreat to Leeds. After this alarm, young 
 Clarkson probably returned home to visit his 
 family, for we find that he was shut up in his 
 native town, when the Earl of Newcastle in- 
 vested it a second time in the month of June 
 following, and took it by storm. That cu- 
 rious piece of contemporaneous biography,* 
 written by Joseph Lister, an apprentice to 
 Mr. John Sharp, of Little Horton, the bro- 
 ther-in-law of David Clarkson, describes the 
 straightness of the siege, and ' the desperate 
 adventure " of Sir Thomas Fairfax and his 
 men to break through the enemj''s army 
 sword in hand. In this attempt they were 
 joined by Mr. Sharp, and Mr. David Clark- 
 son, with what success Mr. Lister recites in 
 the following passage — 
 
 " My master being gone) I sought for my 
 mother, and having found ber, she and I, and 
 
 * The Autobiography of Joseph Lister, of 
 Bradford: born 1627, died 1709, 
 
 127 
 
REV. DAVID CLARKSON, B.D. 
 
 my sister, walked in the street, not knowing 
 what to do, or which way to take. And as 
 we walked up the street, we met a young 
 gentleman (called David Clarkson) leading 
 a horse. My mother asked him where he 
 had been with that horse. Says he, **I 
 made an essay to go with my brother Sharp, 
 and the army, who broke through the 
 enemy's leaguer; but the charge was so hot 
 T came back again, and now I know not 
 what to do." Then I answered and said, 
 "pray mother, give me leave to go with 
 David, for I think I can lead him a safe 
 way ;" for being born in that town, I knew 
 all the bye-ways about it. 
 
 David also desired her to let me go with 
 him, so she begged a blessing on me, and 
 sent me away, not knowing where we could 
 be safe. So away we went, and I led him 
 to a place called the Sill-bridge, where a foot 
 company was standing ; yet I think they did 
 not see us, so we ran on the right hand of 
 them, and then waded over the water, and 
 hearing a party of horse come down the lane, 
 towards the town, we laid us down in the side 
 of the corn, and they perceived us not. It 
 being about day-break, we staid here as long 
 as we durst for being discovered, it beginning 
 to be light. Well, we got up, and went in 
 the shade of the hedge, and then looking 
 about us, and hoping to be past the danger 
 of the leaguer, we took to the highway, in- 
 tending to go to a little town called Clayton ; 
 and having waded over the water, we met 
 with two men that were troopers, and who 
 had left their horses in the town, and hoped 
 to get away on foot, and now they and we 
 walked together, and hoped we had escaped 
 all danger, and all on a sudden a man on 
 horseback from towards the beacon had es- 
 pied us and came riding towards us, and we, 
 like poor affrighted sheep, seeing him come 
 fast towards us, with a drawn sword in his 
 hand, we foolishly kept together, and thought 
 to save ourselves by running. Had we 
 scattered from one another, he bad but got 
 one of us. We all got into a field ; he crossed 
 the field and came to us, and as it pleased 
 God, being running by the hedge side, I es- 
 pied a thick holly tree, and thought perhaps 
 I might hide myself in this tree, and escape, 
 so I crept into it, and pulled the boughs 
 about me, and presently I heard them cry 
 out for quarter. He wounded one of them, 
 and took them all prisoners, and said, "there 
 were four of you, where is the other?" but 
 they knew not, for I being the last and least 
 of them, was not missed ; so he never looked 
 after me more; but I have often thought 
 since how easily (ve might have knocked him 
 
 128 
 
 down, had we but bad courage ; but alas ! we 
 had none. 
 
 Having passed this day, skulking in the 
 hedges, when it was dark I betook myself to 
 travelling towards Coin, the place to which I 
 thought my good master was gone, and there 
 I found him, and glad we were to see each 
 other. He enquired of me (because I stayed 
 in Bradford longer than he did) what was 
 done, and what I knew I told him; and in 
 the conclusion he asked me if I knew the 
 way, and durst go back again to Bradford 
 and see if I could find my dame, and bring 
 him word where she was, and how she did, 
 and what was, done in the town; "yes 
 master," said I, " if you please to send me, 
 I am ready and willing to go," So in the 
 morning he sent me away, and to Bradford I 
 came, and found some few people left, but 
 most of them scattered and fled away." 
 
 Joseph Lister gives no further information 
 respecting young Clarkson, but it is most 
 probable that he was taken to Leeds and ex- 
 changed for some Royalist prisoner, as he 
 returned to Cambridge, and there, in another 
 scene of that great struggle, was exalted to 
 competency and honour. 
 
 Soon after the civil wars began, the heads 
 of that university resolved to send their 
 plate to the king to be coined into'money for 
 the military chest. This brought Crom- 
 well, who was the member for the borough 
 in parliament, to the town, and having raised 
 a troop of horse in the neighbourhood, he 
 employed his authority on this occasion in 
 no way to the satisfaction of the royalist 
 members of the colleges. The Earl 
 of Manchester was appointed by the 
 parliament to visit the university, and 
 empowered to call before him all the 
 provosts, masters, fellows, and students 
 to hear complaints against tbem, moral 
 and political. On the 24th of February, 
 1G43-44, he commenced, and near two 
 hundred masters and fellows were expelled. 
 Dr. Paske of Clare Hall, and seven fellows 
 were ejected, and among these was Mr. Peter 
 Gunning, who after the Restoration was 
 bishop of Chichester, and afterwards of E'3-. 
 It was to this fellowship that Mr. Clarkson 
 was appointed in a manner honourable to all. 
 He was appointed May 5th 1645, by warrant 
 of the Earl of Manchester, and approved by 
 the Assembly of Divines then sitting at West- 
 minster. The eminent Ralph Cndworth was 
 master of Clare. 
 
 There were at this time two brothers, col- 
 legians at Clare Hall, Henry ami Francis 
 llolcroft, sons of Sir Henry Jlolcroi't, Knight 
 of West Ham, on the border of Essex, near 
 
•EV. DAVID CLARKSON, B.D. 
 
 London, and who also became fellows of it. 
 These gentlemen were distinguished by the 
 fervour of their piety, and agreed with Mr. 
 Clarkson, in their views of church govern- 
 ment. There existed between them and him 
 '•great endearments," and this friendship at 
 a subsequent period was confirmed by his 
 marriage with their own sister. (See Cala- 
 my's Account, vol 2, p. 386, ed. 1713.) 
 
 Mr. Clarkson was now a tutor to the 
 college, and on the 29th of April, 1647, he 
 received as his pupil, one whom it was his 
 honour and happiness to retain as his friend 
 to the end of life — the celebrated John 
 Tillotson, of Sowerby Bridge, who was after- 
 wards Archbishop of Canterbury. This able 
 young scholar succeeded Mr. Clarkson when 
 he resigned his fellowship about November 
 1651 ; and to his tuition he also consigned 
 the scholars then under his care, amongst 
 whom was his beloved nephew, Mr. Thomas 
 Sharp, of Little Horton. (See Birch's Life 
 of Tillotson, p. 381.) 
 
 The occasion of his withdrawal from 
 college life would appear to be his marriage 
 with Elizabeth, a daughter of Sir Henry 
 Holcroft, and the sister of his beloved friends 
 before mentioned. She appears to have been 
 a lady of eminent intelligence and piety, 
 fitting to be a companion of his leisure, and 
 the mother of his children, of whom there 
 were five; viz. — 1st Rebecca, who married a 
 Mr. Combe, and died in London, November 
 20th, 1744, aged 79 years. In the Rev. 
 Samuel James's " Collection of Remarkable 
 Experiences " there are two papers given in 
 by Mrs. Combe, and another sister, Gertrude, 
 hereinafter mentioned, — of their religious 
 convictions upon uniting themselves with the 
 Independent church assembling at the Three 
 Cranes Meeting-house, Fruiterers-alley, Up- 
 per Thames- street, London. These docu- 
 ments were remarkably well written, and 
 show that their father had provided for them 
 an excellent education.* 2nd Matthew, who 
 went to America about 16S9, and died there 
 in 1702. He was secretary to Governor 
 Slaughter, of New York, and left considerable 
 property. There are now in America de- 
 scendants of this son Matthew ; one, an 
 eminent merchant in New York. 3rd Ro- 
 bert, who was young at the death of Ins 
 father, but as he inherited (very likely) the 
 property of his father, some of his descend- 
 ants may yet be living in Idle, or Bradford. f 
 
 * Rebecca was buried in Bunhill Fields 
 Cemetery, London. 
 
 f Mr. James in a note says, that this 
 Robert inherited the property; probably 
 devised to him by his mother. 
 
 Holroyd's Collectanea, No. 9. 
 
 (See copy of Will at the end of this notice.) 
 4th and 5th, Gertrude and Catherine, who 
 were pious women, and are mentioned in 
 Gibbons " Memoirs of Pious Women." Ger- 
 trude died in London, April 23rd, 1701. 
 Catherine or Katherine, died at Hitchin, 
 Herts, Jan. 11, 1757, aged 84 years. They 
 never married. 
 
 But to return to Mr. Clarkson. Whether 
 he possessed any preferment at the time of 
 his marriage, in the church, is not known, 
 but at a subsequent period he held the living 
 of Mortlake, in the county of Surrey, and 
 from which he was removed by the Act of 
 Uniformity. The parishioners of Mortlake, 
 judging from the entries made in the parish 
 accounts, warmly sympathised with the 
 measures of the Puritan party, as the Co- 
 venant was duly taken, and a copy purchased 
 and framed for the vestry, and the Common 
 Prayer-books of the parish were delivered 
 up to the committee of the county sitting at 
 Southwark, to receive them by order of 
 Parliament. At a later period this agreeable 
 village was the chosen residence of Sir John 
 Ireton, and Alderman Pack and Tiehbourn, 
 who were amongst Cromwell's chief city 
 friends, and vveie probably attendants on Mr. 
 Clarkson's ministry whilst there. (See Ly- 
 son's Environs of London, 1 p. 3/0, 375, 
 376) 
 
 About this time a series of services were 
 inaugurated in the city of London, called 
 " Morning Exercises," on behalf of those 
 who were engaged in the civil wars, and ex- 
 posed to all the miseries attendant thereon. 
 At these '• Exercises," which were held in 
 St. Giles's Church, Cripplegate, 1661, of 
 which Dr. Annesley was the minister, we find 
 David Clarkson, the tutor, discussing u What 
 Christians must do, that influences of the 
 Ordinances may abide upon them ;" and Dr. 
 John Tillotson, the pupil, illustrating 
 "Wherein lies that exact righteousness which 
 is required between man and man;" the for- 
 mer of these soon to be cast into obscurity, 
 as a despised nonconformist, and the latter 
 to be elevated to the Archbishopric of Can- 
 terbury. 
 
 Mr. Clarkson was now in the full maturity 
 of his powers, but the Restoration was fol- 
 lowed by the Act of Uniformity, which came 
 into operation oa Baithulomew's clay, August 
 24th, 1662, and removed him with about two 
 thousand of his brethren, from the national 
 pulpits. After his ejectment he gave him- 
 self up to reading and meditation, shifting 
 from one place to another, wherever quiec 
 and obscurity might be found, till the times 
 suffered him to appear openly. This com- 
 prised a period of ten years, or until the 
 
 129 
 
REV. DAVID CLARKSON, B.D. 
 
 •" Declaration of Indulgence'' of March 15th, 
 1671-2. He probably remained in London, 
 or its environs, for he took a part in the re- 
 ligious controversies of the times, and in 
 fortifying the public mind against the dan- 
 gers which threatened the nation of a re- 
 lapse into Popery. To effect this purpose 
 also, there was established in London a fourth 
 series of " Morning Exercises." In these 
 services Mr. Clarkson undertook to show, 
 that, " the Doctrine of Justification is dan- 
 gerously corrupted in the Roman church." 
 A discourse full of learning and talent, and 
 sound argument.* 
 
 In the year 1676, Mr. Clarkson published 
 a learned treatise in a small quarto volume. 
 In order that the reader may form some 
 idea what sort of a work this was, the heads 
 of the chapters are here given, and it will 
 be seen that they present a serious indict- 
 ment, it is entitled "The Practical Divinity 
 of the Papists discovered to be Destructive 
 of Christianity and Men's Souls." Chapter 
 1. By the Doctrine of the Romanists it is 
 not needful to worship God really in public 
 or private. 2. Christian knowledge is not 
 necessary for Romanists by their doctrine. 
 3. Their doctrine makes it needless to love 
 God. 4. There is no necessity of saving or 
 justifying faith by the Romish doctrine. 5. 
 There is no necessity of true repentance for 
 Romanists by their doctrine. 6. Their doc- 
 trine leaves no necessity of holiness of life, 
 and the exercise of Christian virtues. 7. 
 Many henious crimes are virtues or neces- 
 sary duties by the Romish doctrine. 8. 
 Cri mes exceeding great and many are but 
 sligbt and venial faults by the Popish doc- 
 trine. 9. Mauy enormous crimes are no sins 
 at all in the Roman account; and, 10. The 
 Roman doctrine makes good works to be 
 unnecessary. 
 
 But the Protestant Church of England 
 of the time did not come off scot-free, for he 
 published in 1681, a work whose title fully 
 explains itself. — "No Evidence for Diocesan 
 Churches, or any Bishops without the choice 
 or consent of the People in the " Primitive 
 Times " A small quarto volume of 76 pages. 
 Loudon : Printed for Thomas Parkhurst at 
 the Bible and Three Crowns. And rarely 
 to be met with. Again in 1682 he printed 
 another book. — "Diocesan Churches not yet 
 Discovered in the Primitive Times." Lon- 
 
 * Published in NichoPs edition of the 
 " Morning Exercises," in which the date of 
 irs delivery is stated to have been in 1675. 
 Has also been published by the Wycliffe 
 Society, in 1846. 
 
 130 
 
 don : Thomas Parkhurst. He also wrote 
 and left in MSS., " Primitive Episcopacy,"- 
 and "The Use of Liturgies.'' Which were 
 published after his death. 
 
 Twenty years had now passed since the 
 Act of Uniformity ejected him from his pas- 
 toral charge, and that long period was mainly 
 spent in private, partly the result of perse- 
 cuting laws and partly the consequence of 
 his constitutional modesty. He then became 
 co- pastor of the church where the noted Dr. 
 John Owen officiated, and which was one of 
 high character for the intelligence, wealth, 
 and station of many of its members. His 
 election took place in July, 1682, Dr. Owen 
 having in a letter to Lord Charles Fleetwood, 
 intimated that he should "esteem it a great 
 mercy to ha ve so able a supply as Mr. Clark- 
 son. (See Orme's Life of Owen, p. 517.) 
 But the Dr. only survived until the 24th of 
 August 1683. Mr. Clarkson preached his 
 funeral sermon on the Lord's-day after his 
 interment, and three short years brought the 
 life and labours of the surviving pastor to a 
 close. His death was unexpected, so that 
 his will was only executed the day before he 
 died. Two of the witnesses, Henry Sampson, 
 and Edward Hulse, had been ejected by the 
 Act of Uniformity, and afterwards became 
 eminent physicians in London. A copy of 
 this Will lies in Doctors' Commons, London; 
 it is singularly brief and hurried : — 
 
 " June the 13th, 1686. 
 I David Clarkson Clerke Doe make this 
 my last Will. The Land that is at Idele 
 or Eshall wherein I was joynt purchasor 
 with ray Father was settled upon my well- 
 beloved Wife before marryage as parte of a 
 joynture and it is my will it shall soe continue ; 
 and after her decease it shall be sold and 
 equally divided among the children unlesse 
 any of them shall prove debauch ; if soe my 
 Wife shall dispose of their parte as shee 
 pleases. I give unto my Wife all my Goods, 
 Plate, and Jewells, and make her sole exe- 
 cutrix of this my Will. Tlie money that is 
 oweing unto me my Will is that it be equally 
 divided among the Children unlesse there 
 Mother for their debauchery shall think fit t 
 to abate them: in that case shee shall give 
 unto them as shee pleases. If Robert will 
 prove a Scholar I give unto him all my 
 13oukes excepting what English Bookes his 
 Mother thinks fitt to take to her selfe. And 
 if any controversy shall arrise aboute any 
 part of this my Will I leave it to be dissided 
 by my Wife. 
 
 D. CLARKSON. 
 
 Sealed, published, and delivered in the pre- 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 sence of Henry Sampson, Edward Hulse, 
 Joshua Palmer, Robert Davis. Pwbatum 
 fuit, etc." 
 
 Dr. William Bates preached his funeral 
 sermon, on John 14,ii., to which is attached, 
 "A Short Character of that Eminent Divine 
 Mr. David Clarkson, who departed this life 
 14th of June, 1686." Elizabeth, his vene- 
 rable relict survived him about fifteen years. 
 
 Amongst his manuscripts was the treatise 
 "Primitive Episcopacy stated and cleared 
 from the Holy Scriptures and Ancient Re- 
 cords." printed in 1688, no preface except 
 that from the "Stationer," Nath. Ponder. 
 Since published with others of his writings 
 by the Wycliffe Society, in 1846. In 1696, 
 thirty-one of his sermons and discourses 
 were published in a large folio volume of 
 more than a thousand pages. The titles 
 alone are evidence of a snperior mind. The 
 Eev. John Howe, eays of him, that — "He 
 lived here as one who was more akin to that 
 other world than this; and who had no other 
 business here but to help in making it 
 better."* 
 
 In the year 1864, a beautiful edition, in 
 three volumes, of the "Practical Works of 
 David Clarkson," was published in Edin- 
 burgh, by Mr. James Nichol. It forms a 
 part of his series of Standard Divines, Pu- 
 ritan Period, under the editorship of the 
 Eev. Thomas Smith, M.A. ; W. Lindsay 
 Alexander, D.D., and five other ministers of 
 Edinburgh. In a prefatory note there is an 
 estimate of the value of the writings of 
 David Clarkson, and embodying as it does 
 the opinion of a modern theo^gian, or may 
 be theologians, I will give it here : — 
 
 * This notice of a worthy Bradfordian has 
 been compiled and abridged from a work very 
 kindiy lent to me by the Eev. James Eo- 
 bertson Campbell, D.D., of Bradford; enti- 
 tled — '• Select Works of the Eeverend and 
 learned David Clarkson, B.D., and sometime 
 Fellow of Clare Hall, Cambridge. Edited 
 for The Wyclijfe Society, by the Eev. Basil 
 H. Cooper, B.A., of the University of Lon- 
 don. With Historical Notices of the Life 
 of the Author, by the Eev. John Blackburn, 
 Claremont Chapel, London, 1846." Also 
 from Birch's Life of Tillotson; Calamy's 
 Account ; James's History of Bradford, and 
 other sources. A very fine print of Clark- 
 son, by White, from a portrait by Mrs. Mary 
 Beale, gives a very pleasing idea of him. A 
 copy of this print is in the posses&ion of my 
 friend, Edward Hailstone, Esq., of Horton 
 Hall. 
 
 " It is unquestionable that, in respect of the 
 qualities of a theological writer, Clarkson < c- 
 cupied a very high place amongst the divines 
 of the Puritan period. His vigorous and 
 clear mind, his extensive and varied learn- 
 ing, his fervent piety and zeal for the glory 
 of God and the good of men, enabled him to 
 produce writings remarkable for soundness 
 of reasoning and fervency of appeal, and 
 adorned with the graces of a tasteful elo- 
 quence." " Clarkson 's 
 
 Sermons as a whole are exceedingly valuable. 
 They appear to us, in respect of style of 
 thought and language, to be in advance of 
 manj T of the writings of the period. They 
 contain no plays upon words, no grotesque 
 similies, no verbal or logical conceits ; but 
 an earnest, strong vindication of great gospel 
 truths, and most affectionate and fervent 
 appeals to sinners to embrace the offered 
 salvation." These three volumes contain 
 thirty-four sermons, and the treatise on 
 "The Practical Divinity of the Papists 
 Discovered to be destructive of Christianity 
 and Men's Souls." In this edition almost 
 the whole of the Latin quotations, many 
 hundreds in number, have been verified, and 
 may be depended upon as abso! lately accurate." 
 
 HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, 
 BEADFOED. 
 
 It has often been observed by antiquaries, 
 that the obscure origin of a great part of 
 our parishes is one of the opprcbria of 
 English topography. The exact time when 
 the parish of Bradford was formed and a 
 church erected here, cannot be ascertained. 
 The necessity and circumstances which 
 occasioned and resulted from the sub-division 
 of the extensive Saxon parishes, are clearly 
 set forth by Burton, in the preface to his 
 Monasticon Eboracense ; in which, ^ after 
 observing that such parishes being of very 
 great extent, it was found necessary to erect 
 chapels of ease, or oratories, as they were 
 then called, proceeds— "These were _ used 
 only for common prayers or the ordinary 
 divine service, the mother church enjoying 
 as well the sole right of baptism, marriage, 
 and burial, as all the tithes and possessions 
 with which she was originally endowed, 
 without any defalcation thereof for the 
 supply of such oratories. But the same 
 reasons which rendered the institution of 
 parishes necessary, held in a certaiu degree 
 for allowing all the offices of religion to be 
 performed in such chapels, and thereby 
 making them parochial. The distance from, 
 and the danger of going to the mother 
 
 131 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 church, were also reasons for making several 
 of these chapels parochial. But though 
 cbapels and churches were thus made paro- 
 chial, yet some of them paid an acknowledge- 
 ment in token of subjection to the Mother 
 Church. The bishops, too, finding it proper 
 to encourage the building and endowing of 
 more churches, were obliged at last to put 
 the latter churches on an equal footing with 
 the first, and to assign them all the tithes 
 within the precincts; consecrating church- 
 yards, and granting the right of burial and 
 christenings to make them distinct parishes, 
 independent of the mother church. 1 " 
 
 These observations of a very learned writer 
 on the subject, apply strictly to the manner 
 in which the church of Bradford became 
 parochial. The earlier Lacies were a devout 
 church-building race, and would either build 
 a church here at their own .expense, or con- 
 tribute, along with the inhabitants, to the 
 erection. In either case they would, as lords 
 of the manor, become the patrons. The 
 church was endowed by them with ninety- 
 six acres of laud. 
 
 The church of Bradford pays to that of 
 Dewsbury eight shillings yearly. 
 
 Huddersfield church pays four shillings 
 yearly to that of Dewsbury, and Hudders- 
 field was then waste. Kirkheaton pays 
 tvventy- three shillings and fourpence, and 
 Almondbury forty-six shillings and eight- 
 pence, lludderfield church was, in 1292, 
 valued at <£9 6s. 8d., and the vicarage 
 ^6 13s. 4d.; Kirkheaton at .£20, and Al- 
 mondbury at .£40 — yearly. I think from 
 these facts it is very probable, that the pay- 
 ment from Bradford was fi.st accepted as a 
 composition long before the year 1200. 
 Probably about 1150. 
 
 From the researches of the late Rev. 
 Joseph Hunter, in the " Collectanea Topo- 
 graphica," it appears plain that those pay- 
 ments were made in lieu of tithes aud 
 offerings arising from certain portions only 
 of such parishes. The raauuer in which the 
 payment of tithe from Bradford to Dews- 
 bury church arose, seems to have been thus : 
 — The lands granted to the Lacies by the 
 Conqueror and forming the Honour of Pon- 
 tefract, were not royal demesne like Dews- 
 bury and Wakefield, afterwards granted to 
 the Warrens. At the conquest, Eccleshill 
 belonged, as it does now, to the manor of 
 Wakefield, and its tithes, either by gift of 
 one of the Earls Warren or otherwise, be- 
 came vested in Dewsbury church. That 
 this was the case is apparent from the ordin- 
 ation of the vicarage of Dewsbury in 1349, 
 where, after stating that alterage had from 
 ancient times been paid to Dewsbury from 
 
 132 
 
 the parish of Bradford and the other places, 
 a few paragraphs after, the Rectorial tithes 
 are mentioned, and among others ; ' The tithes 
 and portions of the garb of Eccleshill." 
 Hunter also quotes certain accounts of Ed- 
 ward Savage, (Proctor of the church of 
 Dewsbury, from 1348 to 1350,) which dis- 
 tinctly shew that at that time there was no 
 money payment at all issuing from Bradford 
 or any other of the six churches ; but that 
 Bradford received tithe from certain town- 
 ships which form portions of those parishes. 
 In Savage's account, the townships are set 
 out from which Dewsbury received profits 
 during the time he was collector, and not 
 from the whole parish in any case. For in- 
 stance, the tithe of Eccleshill, in the parish 
 of Bradford, is put down at the yearly value 
 of £1 9s. 3£d. The customary and stated 
 payment of 8s. from Bradford to Dewsbury 
 evidently represents some commutation, and 
 came into existence sometime between the 
 years 1349 and 1530. as it is entered in the 
 Valor of King Henry VI II. 
 
 Hence it is evident that any dependence 
 of Bradford on that of Dewsbury, implied 
 by this money payment, only arose in respect 
 of Eccleshill as belonging to the fee of the 
 Warrens. There are no substantial grounds 
 for supposing that Hrad.brd parish ever be- 
 longed to that of Dewsbury. After giving 
 the subject most careful consideration, it 
 seems very probable that in the time of the 
 Saxons, a church, on the present site, existed 
 at Bradford, having rights of baptism, mar- 
 riage, and burial, and forming the nucleus of 
 a parish. This opinion is supported by 
 Doomsday Survey, where it is recorded that 
 Bradford, in the days of the Confessor formed 
 an important manor of considerable value ; 
 and would not, it may be presumed, be with- 
 out the usual appanage of a church. In 
 explanation of the fact that in that Survey, 
 neither church nor priest is mentioned as 
 existing here, — the former may have beeu 
 destroyed in the devastations of the Con- 
 queror; and where all was waste, what need 
 of a priest. The non-mention of a church 
 here in that Survey, is no proof that such 
 did not exist. 
 
 When the Lacies obtained the manor, 
 their first object, according to the feelings of 
 the age, would be to built here a church, or 
 renovate the old one; but most lihely the 
 unsettled state of their possessions would re- 
 tard the execution of that intention until the 
 reign of Henry II. The building of this 
 Anglo-Norman church, if the date could be 
 conectly ascertained, would be that of the 
 growth again of a considerable population. 
 
 From the time of the foundation of the 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 church, the Lacies, and those claiming under 
 them, presented to the rectory, until the 
 grant of the same by Henry V. to the col- 
 lege of Leicester. These rectors, sometime 
 before the year 1292, obtained permission to 
 appoint vicars. Dr. Whitaker observes: — 
 " It must have been originally an opulent 
 benefice, as there was an endowed vicarage 
 for many years, while the rectory continued 
 presentative, a circumstance which never 
 took place, but where wealth had rendered 
 the incumbent idle. During this period the 
 vicarage was in the rector's patronage." 
 
 That the benefice was a rich one is ap- 
 parent, on comparing the value of the rectory 
 and vicarage, according to Pope Nicholas' 
 Val&r (1292), with that of other neighbour- 
 ing churches. — 
 
 The taxation of the church of Leeds was 
 £80, vicarage £13 6s. 8d.; church of Hali- 
 fax £93 6s. 8d., vicarage £16; church of 
 Wakefield £33 6s. 8d. And to these may 
 be added the rectory of Bingley, £30 a 
 year; Keighley£8; Calverley, £8; Skip- 
 ton, £30, and the vicarage there £8. 
 
 In 1288, Pope Nicholas the 4th, gave to 
 Edward the 1st, the tenths of all the eccle- 
 siastical benefices in England, towards de- 
 fraying the expenses of an expedition to the 
 Holy Land ; and that the tenths might be 
 collected at their full value, a taxation was 
 made of those benefices, which was finished 
 in 1292. This is commonly called Pope 
 Nicholas' Taxation, and exhibits a very cor- 
 rect view of the value of English church 
 livings at the time. The following is the 
 entry in it respecting Bradford — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 Church of Bradford _. 53 6 8 
 Vicarage there __ __ 13 6 8 
 
 This shews, that in 1292, the living had 
 become of considerable value. 
 
 On account of the incursions of the Scots, 
 after the battle of Bannockburn, a great 
 number of the ecclesiastical benefices in the 
 north of England, had so depreciated in 
 value, that another taxation of them was 
 made in 1318, called "Nova Taxatio," in 
 which the value of Bradford church is shewn 
 to be only £ 
 
 Church _. __ __ __ __ 28 
 
 Vicarage __ __ __ 5 
 
 A strong instance of the sufferings inflicted 
 on the inhabitants of Bradford by these in- 
 cursions. 
 
 It will be observed that although 
 the close catalogue of the vicars of Brad- 
 ford only commence in 1293, there were 
 
 vicars at least some time previous, but the 
 inference may be diawn that the vicarage 
 had not long existed. Several of the vicars 
 are, in the early part of Edward III.'s reign, 
 put down only as chaplains, and in the 
 Nona? Rolls, 14th year of that reign (1341), 
 Bradford is not included; "poor Boraile 
 people" being excepted. It is evident that 
 the town had not even recovered from the 
 shock in the time of Richard II., as may be 
 gathered from the Poll Tax Rolls of that 
 reign. 
 
 The first mention of Bradford church 
 which I have seen, is in the register of Arch- 
 bishop Wickwayne, in the year 1281, (No. 
 128, folio 9, of his register,) where there is 
 an entry of the institution of Robert Ton- 
 nington to the rectory, on the presentation 
 of Alice de Lacy, widow of Edmund de 
 Lacy. This entry is sixty- four years after 
 the commencement of the Archi episcopal 
 Registers of York ; and those of two out of 
 the three intermediate archbishops are lost. 
 
 From the first foundation of the church, to 
 the year 1293, the clerical duties were per- 
 formed by the rector; but the living having 
 become a lucrative one, and worthy of the 
 ambition of rich and lazy dignitaries, in that 
 year the rector, with the assent of the above- 
 named Alice de Lacy, first presented a vicar 
 to the church. 
 
 ["Robert, rector of the church of Brad- 
 ford, by the assent of Alice de Lacy, pa- 
 troness of the same, presents to the vicarage, 
 eighth year of Archbishop Romaine, folio 26 
 of his register." Jenning's MSS., Harleian 
 Collection, No. 797-"] From this time there 
 has been a regular succession of vicars. 
 
 The first three vicars were presented with 
 the assent of the patron ; but in the reign of 
 Edward the 3rd, the rectors, either through 
 the negligence of the patrons, or with their 
 consent, began to perform this duty alone, 
 and continued to do so up to the time of the 
 grant to the college of Leicester. 
 
 The manor and advowson of the rectory, 
 descended together in the Lacy family till 
 the death of the Earl of Lincoln, when the 
 former became the dowry of his widow; and 
 the advowson descended to Thomas, Earl of 
 Lancaster, in right of his wife, Alice, daugh- 
 ter of the Earl of Lincoln. On the confis- 
 cation of the estates of Lancaster, Edward 
 the 2nd, as before mentioned, seized the 
 advowson. The record, dated at Felton, 8th 
 August, 1322, by which it became the pro- 
 perty of the Crown, is given in Rymer's 
 Foedera ; but as it contains no fact worthy of 
 notice, except that the advowton had come 
 to the King's hands by reason of Lancaster's 
 treason, I refrain giving a copy of it. The 
 
 133 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 manor also having been wrenched from the 
 Earl of Lincoln's widow by the King, the 
 advowson and manor again became conjoined. 
 In the inquisition taken on the death of 
 Henry, Earl of Lancaster, in 1361, the ad- 
 vowson, by which undoubtedly is meant the 
 church living, is stated to be worth .£100 
 yearly. The manor and advowson continued 
 in the same hands till the grant of the former 
 by John of Gaunt to his son, the Marquis of 
 Dorset, when the latter was reserved. 
 
 On the seizure by Richard the 2nd of the 
 possessions of his deceased uncle, John of 
 Gaunt, the manor and advowson were again 
 coupled, and so continued till the reign of 
 Henry the 5th, who, by a grant dated at 
 Corron, 7th November, 1416, [Patent Henry 
 5tb, ao. 3, p. 2, m, 19, in the Tower of Lon- 
 don. Brook's MSS., citing Hutton's Col- 
 lecions.] gave the church of Bradford to the 
 college of the Blessed Mary, commonly 
 called the Newark, at Leicester. This col- 
 lege had been founded and liberally endowed 
 by his ancestors. In the same year as this 
 grant, the church was appropriated to the 
 college by Henry Bowet, archbishop of 
 York. I "have seen the ordination of the 
 vicarage in Bowet's register ; and as the pur- 
 port, and indeed the only part which is not 
 mere formal verbiage, is given in the follow- 
 ing extract from Torre's MSS., I did not 
 think it necessary to cover the heavy expense 
 of a copy, " In the appropriation there is 
 reserved out of the fruits of the church a 
 competent portion for the perpetual vicar, 
 who then was, and for his successors serving 
 therein, who shall be henceforth presentable 
 by the dean and canons of the college of 
 Leicester; and have for his maintenance the 
 same allowance with the present vicar and 
 his predecessors used to receive." [Torre's 
 MSS., in the custody of the Dean and 
 Chapter of York] The wording of the 
 original is in these general terms. The arch- 
 bishop also reserved to himself and his suc- 
 cessors, out of the fruits of the church, a 
 pension of 20s per annum ; to the dean and 
 chapter of York 6s, Sd. yearly; and in ac- 
 cordance with the ancient right of the poor 
 to a share of the tithes for their support, 
 ordained that the college should pay to the 
 poor of Bradford 20s. yearly, to be distribu- 
 ted among them. 
 
 From the vague terms in which this ordi- 
 nation of the vicarage of Bradford is couched, 
 it cannot be correctly ascertained in what 
 the ancient endowment of the vicarage con- 
 sisted. It may, however, be fairly inferred, 
 that the vicarial tithes were in and long 
 previous to 1416, the same as they are now. 
 In 1292, the value of Bradford vicarage was 
 
 134 
 
 equal to that of Leeds, and nearly to that of 
 Halifax ; and in the endowment of Leeds 
 vicarage in 1242, and of Halifax in 1273, 
 were certainly included the whole of the 
 small tithes belonging to the vicar of Brad- 
 ford. It is very probable that the ancient 
 endowments of the whole of these vicarages 
 were not much dissimilar. 
 
 To the time of the grant to the college of 
 Leicester, the rectors were in regular succes- 
 sion presented by the Lacies and their succes- 
 sors patrons of the church. The following 
 is a list, as correct as I am able to make it 
 out, of these rectors : — 
 
 Robert Tonnington, presented, as before 
 stated, in 1281. The surname of the rector 
 who in 1293 presented the first vicar is not 
 given; I cannot therefore say whether it was 
 Robert Tonnington or a successor. Burton, 
 in the Mon. Ebor. mentions that "John son 
 of Reginald clerk of Bradford gave land in 
 Bowling to Kirkstall Abbey ; but I know not 
 at what date he lived, nor have seen any 
 other notice of him. 
 
 Robert de Baldock the younger, presented 
 by Edward the 2nd, in 1323. He was pro- 
 fessor of the civil law. [Sixth year of Bishop 
 Melton, foiio 15/ of his register, Jenning's 
 MSS.] 
 
 Robert de Walkington was the next after 
 Robert de Baldock, the younger, rector of 
 the church of Bradford, and immediately 
 after him William de Mirfield was rector 
 of the same church. [Jenning's MSS.] 
 
 William de Mirfield. — No doubt he was 
 of the ancient and affluent family of the 
 Mirfields of Tong. This rector had large 
 possessions in the neighbourhood. He ap- 
 pears to have been a liberal man. In 1374 
 he obtained a license from the King to grant 
 to William Cotes, then vicar of Bradford, 
 •and his successors for ever, a house in Brad- 
 ford to reside in. [Escheats, 47th Edward 
 3rd, No. 11, quoted in Brook's MSS.] 
 There is, to me, not the slightest doubt that 
 this was the old vicarage-house in Goodman- 
 send. He died in 1377. 
 
 In the Escheats, 22nd of Edwaid 3rd, it 
 is stated that it would not be for the damage 
 of the King if Benedict Normanton enfe- 
 offed William de Mirfield, priest, of the 
 manors of Fersley and Shelf, held of the 
 King, in capite, paying yearly to Normanton 
 and his heirs 60s. These manors were held 
 50th of Edward 3rd by William de Mirfield 
 the day he died, of the King in capite, by 
 the service of one penny yearly. — Vide 
 Watson's * Halifax,' p. 116. 
 
 In the same year John of Gaunt (King of 
 Castile, as he is* styled in the Archiepiscopal 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 Register) presented to the rectory, vacant by 
 the death of Mirfield, Wm. de Wynceby. 
 
 [Archbishop Neville's Register, folio 19, 
 quoted in Jennings's MSS ] 
 
 Thomas de Durysch was the last parson 
 (in the proper sense of the word) of the 
 church of Bradford. On the grant of the 
 church to the dean and canons of the college 
 of Leicester, some agreement seems to have 
 been entered into between Durysch and them, 
 and on the 2nd of January, 1422, he resigned 
 to them the rectory. [Archbishop Huttou's 
 Collections, p. 116, quoted in Brook's MSS.] 
 
 Little can be added to these particulars 
 respecting the early rectors. Robert Ton- 
 nington who was instituted in 1281, is the first 
 whose name has descended to us. Between 
 him and Baldock, there is so long an interval 
 that probably another rector with the name 
 of Robert intervened. There appears to 
 have been some opposition to the institution 
 of Baldock in 1323, because in that year 
 Archbishop Melton issued a commission to 
 enquire whether he did not hold the rectory 
 of Bradford, and a prebend in Ripon church. 
 The living of Bradford was sequestered from 
 Baldock to the Archbishop, most likely as a 
 result of the above-mentioned opposition. 
 
 During the latter part of the period in 
 which the church belonged to the college of 
 Leicester, the advowson and rectory were 
 leased to various persons, who presented in 
 two instances the vicar. [" Thomas Ggden, 
 vicar of the church of Bradford, by the 
 resignation of William Weston, on the pre- 
 sentation of William Ranold, by reason of 
 
 In the Ecclesiastical Survey, made by 
 order of Henry the 8th, Bradford Rectory is 
 returned, under the notice of the possessions 
 of the college of Leicester, as being of the 
 value of ^£50 a year. In this Survey (com- 
 monly called the " King's Book ") the vi- 
 carage of Bradford was totally overlooked ; 
 and at the end, under the head of " Omissions," 
 it was merely stated that its value amounted 
 to «a£20 yearly, and the tenths to £% without 
 giving, in the usual manner, any details. 
 
 On the dissolution of the college of 
 Leicester, the rectory and advowson of the 
 vicarage was vested in the crown. In the 
 5th Mary, this advowson was, along with 
 that of Calverley, granted by her to the 
 Archbishop of York. For some reason I 
 am unacquainted with, Queen Elizabeth 
 presented afterwards to both livings ; but the 
 Archbishop of York presented to them in 
 the reign of James the first— in consequence, 
 I presume, of the above-mentioned grant; 
 not by lapse. It seems, however, that the 
 Archbishops had not, with the exception of a 
 single presentation, "any benefit from the 
 grant of the advowson of Bradford vicar- 
 age. 
 
 The rectory from time to time, after it 
 became vested in the Crown, was leased out 
 by the officers of the Duchy of Lancaster. 
 In 1607 the rectory was in the possession of Sir 
 Richard Tempest; and it appears from the 
 following precept directed to him, that the 
 impropriator of the rectory had been accus- 
 tomed to pay the procurations and synodals, 
 which at this time amounted to 7s. 6d. (sub- 
 sidies £1 16s ) 
 
 the grant to him by Robert Bone, dean of 
 the college." Brook's MSS.] 
 
 Precept. 
 " After our hearty commendations. Forasmuch as we have received a resolution by full 
 consent of the Doctors of the Civil Law, having argued the case at large among themselves 
 at the Doctors' Commons, that the Rectory of Bradford by the appropriation thereof is 
 bound to pay all procurations at visitations and synodals and not the Vicar ; and it appeareth 
 also that before the suppression of the Collegiate Church of Leicester, the Dean and Canons 
 of the same Church did in their leases covenant with the farmers that they should at their 
 proper costs and charges find a proctor to appear for them, and to answer in their names at 
 all such meetings and congregations of the Clergy within the Archdeaconry of York, how- 
 ever in late leases since the suppression of the said College this covenant hath been left out. 
 These are therefore to will and require you that after the receipt of this our Letter, you per- 
 sist no further in refusal of the payment of them. And this we doubt not but you will the 
 rather do at our motion for the favour you have lately received from us in your lease of the 
 said Rectory, and for the benefits which you receive thereby far above that which the Yicar 
 hath alloted for his portion, although his labours and continual residence with so great a 
 people may justly look for a more full maintenance, otherwise upon knowledge of your refusal 
 we shall take such order as shall be fitting, and so we bid you farewell. From Westminster 
 the 25th day of June, 1607. 
 
 Your loving friends, 
 
 J. Fortescue, 
 John Brogravb." 
 
 The former, Sir John Fortescue, was 
 
 chancellor, and the latter attorney of the 
 
 135 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 Duchy. It seems from the introduction of church. In the survey the tithes of Brad- 
 this document, that there had been a suit as ford were set down as being worth five 
 to the person who was bound to pay the hundred and ninety pounds; and that there 
 procurations. In the inquisition of 1612, were in Bradford seven hundred and seventy- 
 before set forth, Sir Richard Tempest is five acres of land, and one hundred and fifty 
 returned as having the rectory lands, and acres of common. In the year 1639, about 
 paying therefore to the lord of the manor, one hundred and twenty acres of the land 
 one shilling and fourpence yearly. was made tithe free, for the sum of about 
 
 From the Duchy of Lancaster the rectory ninety- four pounds. The tithes were valued 
 and advowson of the vicarage came into the at the rate of fifteen shillings an acre, for all 
 possession of Sir John Maynard of Footing the land in Bmdford, except about one hnn- 
 G re veny, Surrey, knight, who in 1638 made dred and twenty acres lying in the Mill 
 a survey of the value of the rectorial tithes Cliffe by the water side, and in the Hall-field, 
 of the parish, which is well known in Brad- which then paid tithe corn and hay in kind, 
 ford, and has been published, and is entitled : and valued at seventeen shillings an acre. 
 
 « Documents relating to the Parish Church The rest of the land in the township paid 
 
 of Bradford," edited by Dr. Outhwaite." I tithe corn only in kind, and a composition 
 have now before me a very old copy of this for hay. 
 survey and other documents relating to the 
 
 The following is the account in this Survey of the quantity and value of the parsonage 
 lands: — 
 
 A Valuation of Lands belonging to the Parsonage, in particulars, as follows :— 
 
 Total value 
 Yearly at 16 years' 
 
 Quantity. value. purchase. 
 
 A. r. £ s. d. £ s. d. 
 
 The Cliffe Field or Wood Field 22 2 16 256 
 
 The Broome CU.ses— — -- — - 5 5 10 88 
 
 Dunnel Holme, otherwise Parsonage Holme or Ing — 2 2 5 10 88 
 
 The Doles - -- 12 2 10 40 
 
 The Little Holme _ — — 10 2 32 
 
 The Nether Barker Leys ______ 2 2 10 40 
 
 The Close called the FJatts and Parsonage Fold __ __ 4 3 8 128 
 
 The Wheat Close .- — 2 4 64 
 
 The two Closes called Folderings __ ________ 4 64 
 
 The five Closes called Flashes __________ 9 4 64 
 
 The three Closes called Hurrikers__ __ __ __ .. 11 6 16 109 6 8 
 
 The four Closes called Fulley Closes ________ 5 5 13 91 3 4 
 
 The Upper Barker Leys— ______ 6 6 96 
 
 The Middle Barker Leys _ 2 2 3 4 51 4 
 
 Webster Parrack 10 16 
 
 Starkey Close _- — - 12 2 13 42 13 4 
 
 Jepson Parrack -- 16 8 21 6 8 
 
 The Lower Flats __ 2 3 10 56 
 
 84 2 8 1347 14 
 
 The number of acres here given amount only to seventy-eic;ht, but the quantities of four 
 closes are not shewn. In tho same Survey, however, these parsonage lands are stated to 
 amount to nine-six acres, which was their real and ancient quantity. 
 
 The total value of the rectorial tithes in the parish of Bradford, in 1638, is thus shewn: — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 The Tythes of Bradford _ 590 
 
 The Parsonage Lands __ __ __ __ __ __ ._ _» 1332 
 
 The Tythes of Manningham __ _- __ __ .. __ __ 450 
 
 The Tythes of Boiling _ 404 
 
 The Tythes of Wibsey __ __ _- _- 101 
 
 The Tythes of Allerton and Wilsden — _- .. __ _. __ 82 
 
 The Tythes of Thornton— __ -_ __ .. __ .. _. 345 
 136* 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 £ a. d, 
 
 The Tythes of Eccleshill, together with the Wool, Lamb, and Common thereto 
 
 • belonging, and are sold to Mr. Calverley, of Calverley, for £145 120 
 
 The Tythes of Shipley __ __ _ 79 
 
 The Tythes of Hortons __ __ __ _„ __ 603 
 
 The Tythes of Ha\vorth__ ._ __ __ -. ._ __ _. 200 
 
 The Faster Book- _ __ __ __ __ __ 470 
 
 The Tythes of Wool and Lamb. _ 256 
 
 A Note of such Parcels of the Parsonage of Bradford, as have been sold off. 
 
 IN 1637. 
 
 The Tythes of the New Land in Haworth, and Fifty Shillings per annum of 
 
 the Easter Book, sold for __ __ __ __ __ _. __ 260 
 
 The Tythes of the New Land in Clayton, sold for __ __ _. __ 100 
 
 The Tythes of the New Lands in Boiling, sold for ._ __ __ __ 45 50 
 
 IN 1639. 
 
 The Tythes of the half of Eccleshill, together with the whole Tythe of Wool 
 
 and Lamb and Commons, sold to Mr. Calverley, for __ __ __ 145 
 
 The other half did belong to Savill, and he hath sold it. 
 
 Part of the Tythe of Horton, sold to John Sharp, Jun., and John Mortimer, for 195 18 2 
 
 Part of Tythes of Bradford and Manningham, sold to Mr. Okell and 
 
 others, for _._ „_ __ __ __ __ __ „ «- 341 14 8 
 
 The Easter Book alluded to in this Survey, comprised the moduses or compositions for the 
 rectorial tithes collected at Easter. 
 
 In the Parliamentary Survey of church livings, made in 1650, during the Protectorate, 
 there are the following entries : — * 
 
 Wee finde belonging to the P'ish Church of Bradford a viccaridge presentative with cure 
 of souls, and Sir John Maynard hath the advowson and also the Impropriate Rectorie there. 
 
 The Viccaridge-house, small tithes, and profitts, was worth about seaventye pounds p. ann., 
 but by reason of the late warrs not now worth above fortye pounds p. ann. or thereabouts. 
 
 There is no Mynister the Viccaridge being vacant. 
 
 Wee finde there to be three Chapells, or Chapelryes in the said parish, viz. the Chapels 
 of Wibsey, Thornton, and Haworth. 
 
 After this the advowson and rectory came lived privately and frequented the established 
 
 into the hands of Jonas Waterhouse, clerk. worship, but usually preached on Lord's 
 
 This was the Jonas Waterhouse mentioned Days' evenings in his house." 
 
 by Calamy, in his Nonconformists Memorial After the advowson of the vicarage came 
 
 of Ejected Ministers, as having been ejected into private hands, it is not easy to trace its 
 
 from the ministry of Bradford church. The descent from one private hand to another, 
 
 following is Calamy's notice of him : " Mr. The following account of its descent is partly 
 
 Jonas Waterhouse, M.A., sometime fellow of taken from Dr. Outhwaite's pamphlet before 
 
 St. John's College, Cambridge, a learned mentioned; with additions from an abstract 
 
 man, a lover of peace, and greatly esteemed of the title to the rectorial tithes; Bacon's 
 
 for his works' sake. After his ejectment he Liber Regis: and other sources. 
 
 Though there is no direct evidence to 
 
 prove that Waterhouse was the sole minister 
 
 * I have to acknowledge my obligation to of the church at the time of the survey of 
 J. A. Lewis, Esquire, keeper of the records 1650, yet it is probable.* I am unable to 
 
 at Lambeth Palace, for having, in a very ^_ 
 
 handsome manner, sent me this transcript 
 
 from the original. I am aware the Survey * There was in the middle aisle of the 
 
 has been printed by the Record Commis- Church a monument with the following in- 
 sioners, but I have been unable to obfain scription on it, but some despoiling hand has 
 access to the printed copy. removed it:—" Sub hoc cippo reponit in quod 
 
 13/ 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 slate how Wa'erhouse obtained the rectory 
 and advowson from Sir John Maynard ; but 
 about the year 16/8, the former conveyed 
 all his interest therein, to Mary, the daugh- 
 ter and heir of Sir John, and wife of 
 
 Buller, Esquire, of Shillingham in Cornwall, 
 who left it to her second son, James Buller 
 of Shillingham. In 1707, he created a term 
 of five hundred years, for the benefit of his 
 wife, and died 14th of September, 1709. 
 From the trustee?, the rectory and advowson 
 came to the Rev. Nicholas Woolfe of Boyn- 
 ton, Yorkshire, Clerk ; who intailed them by 
 his will, dated 1748, upon the children of his 
 sister Lydia, the wife of Francis Dawson of 
 Kinggton-upon- Hull, merchant; and Samuel 
 Daw6on, her eldest son, by force of this de- 
 vise, became possessed of them, and barred 
 the intail by a fine levied in 1780. He after- 
 wards died intestate, and his father, the said 
 Francis Dawson, obtained letters of admin- 
 istration to bis property. From this Francis, 
 the rectory and advowson came to his son, 
 Francis Dawson of Newmarket, Esquire, 
 who sold the advowson to the Rev. John 
 Crosse, the vicar; of Mr. Crosse it was pur- 
 chased by Henry Thornton, Esquire, of 
 Clapham, whose executors sold it to 
 Mr. Richard Fawcett, who afterwards con- 
 veyed the advowson to the Rev. Charles 
 Simeon, vicar of Trinity Church, Cambridge, 
 now deceased, and in his trustees it is now 
 vested. 
 
 Such part of the rectorial possessions as 
 are not sold, belonged to the Rev. Francis 
 Dawson of Chiselhurst, Kent, as administra- 
 tor of the personal estate of his father, the 
 last-mentioned Francis Dawson, who died 
 intestate. 
 
 In a mortgage of the rectorial property, 
 effected in 1796, the glebe lands of the 
 parsonage were stated to consist of one hun- 
 dred and eighteen acres of land ; being the 
 eight oxgangs anciently belonging to the 
 church, with the addition of a few acres of 
 new inclosures. The tithes in that year 
 were let for the sum of sixty-two pounds. 
 The same year the greater part of the glebe 
 lands were conveyed for the remainder of the 
 before-mentioned term to William Pollard, 
 William Hustler, Thomas Jones, John 
 Hodgson, and Thomas Skelton, for three 
 
 mortale fuit Jonae Waterhouse, A.M., Divi 
 Johannis Coll , Cantab, quondam Socii ; Viri 
 
 non in eruditi Qui (in novissime clapsa 
 
 nil infelicissima Monarchiae et Episcopatus 
 interruptione) fuit hujus Ecclesias Minister 
 hand infidelis. Ob. 13o Februarii, Anno 
 Domini M.DCCXVI. jEtatis LXXXX." 
 (See Notice of Vicars.) 
 138 
 
 thousand six hundred and forty-nine pounds. 
 These lands were all situated above the 
 church, in Undercliffe-lane, Barkerend, and 
 that locality. Since 1796 a large portion of 
 the rectorial tithes have been sold. 
 
 The following, taken from an ancient 
 document, shews the nature and amount of 
 the vicarial dues in former times : — 
 
 THE 8MALL TYTHES 
 
 Wherewith the Vicarage of Bradford is en- 
 dowed are these : — Calves, Milk, Pigs, Geese, 
 Turkeys, Foals, Bees, Eggs, Easter Offer- 
 ings, &c. 
 
 CALVES. 
 
 Calves are not paid in kind, but by im- 
 memorial custom eight groats have been the 
 modus for a calf, which is due when any one 
 person hath six or more calves calved in one 
 year : the Vicar allowing out of the said 
 eight groats three half-pence a-piece for so 
 many calves as such person wants of ten ; 
 and if any one person hath five calves in one 
 year, there is a modus of sixteen-pence due 
 for half a calf. 
 
 MILK. 
 
 Milk is not paid in kind, but by a modus 
 of three half-pence for every cow that hath 
 calved within the year, provided they exceed 
 not the number of four ; for where a calf or 
 half a calf is paid for there is nothing due 
 for milk ; and for every cow that hath not 
 calved, commonly called strips, there is one 
 penny due. 
 
 pies. 
 
 Pigs are paid in kind according to this 
 custom : — If the sow hath six or more pigs 
 there is one pig due, the Vicar paying to the 
 owner as many pence as there wants of ten ; 
 and if she hath under six there is a penny a 
 pig due for as many as she hath. 
 
 GEESE AND TURKEYS. 
 
 Geese are gathered in kind where the Vicar 
 pleaseth ; where they are not taken in kind 
 there is a penny a-piece due for every goose 
 the owner hath, hatched and brought up in 
 that year. There are few turkeys kept in 
 the parish, but some there are and they pay 
 as geese do, one as six ; the Vicar paying as 
 many pence as there wants of ten, and so of 
 geese and other tytheable things. 
 foals. 
 
 Foals are not taken in kind, but a modus 
 of three half-pence is paid for every foal. 
 
 Bees are taken in kind if the Vicar pleas- 
 eth. — When any person hath six or more 
 hives which swarmed that year, there is one 
 due to the Vicar, he paying the owner a 
 penny for every hive there wants of ten. 
 There is half a hive due when the owner 
 hath ten, for which he must agree with the 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD, 
 
 Vicar, and a penny a hive is due for every 
 hive any person hath under six. 
 
 j\r oie — That only the increase of bees is to 
 be paid for ; so that nothing is due for a hive 
 of bees that did not swarm that year. 
 
 EGGS. 
 
 It is said that eggs were formerly gathered 
 in kind at Shrovetide, one for every hen and 
 two for every cock, but that in regard to the 
 great trouble of gathering them it hath been 
 a custom of long standing for every person 
 in the parish that keepeth hens to pay a 
 penny for them at Easter when they pay 
 their other dues, the chapel ry of Haworth 
 only excepted where they are yet gathered 
 in kind according to the former custom. 
 
 EASTER OFFERINGS. 
 
 The Easter offerings are two-pence for 
 every person who is 16 years old or above 
 throughout the whole parish, under the name 
 of communicants, and every householder pays 
 a penny for his house and a half-penny for 
 his reek or smoke, which are called house 
 dues, and one penny for his garden. Here 
 note that the master or mistress of the family 
 is liable to pay for all that are in his or her 
 house or family, whether relations or friends, 
 boarders or servants. And it is said that if 
 any person comes to reside in any family, 
 and hath laid nine nights in the house before 
 Easter, the master or mistress of the family 
 is obliged to pay for him or them as commu- 
 nicants. 
 
 All these small tythes and other dues (ex- 
 cept those in the chapelry of Haworth) are 
 to be paid before Easter ; the Vicar sitting 
 in the Free School to receive them, on 
 Thursday before Palm Sunday, and on 
 Thursday, Friday, and Saturday before Eas- 
 ter. But in the chapelry of Haworth the 
 Vicar receives them there every Easter 
 Monday, after he has preached a sermon at 
 that place. 
 
 THE SURrLICE FEES. 
 
 Belonging to the Vicar of Bradford, according 
 to an old document: — 
 
 MARRIAGES. 
 
 For marrying with a license, five shillings. 
 
 For banns publishing in the Church, com- 
 monly called here spurrings, sixpence, which 
 is paid at the time of bringing the names of 
 the persons to the Minister. 
 
 And at the time of marriage, one shilling. 
 
 Note.— That if either the man or woman 
 live in this parish, and is married in another, 
 he or she ought to pay the full dues to this 
 Church. — Sed Quere. 
 
 BURIALS. 
 
 For burials in the Church, whether young 
 children or upgrown persons, five groats. 
 
 And in the Church-yard for every corpse 
 borne underhand, ten pence. 
 
 And for young children usually carried 
 upon the head of a woman, five- pence. 
 
 CHURCH1NGS. 
 
 For churching of women, sixpence. 
 
 Note. — That these surplice fees are the 
 same at all the Chapels in the Parish, which 
 the Curates take for the Vicar, and account 
 with him and pay him at Easter. 
 
 MORTUARIES. 
 
 Mortuaries are paid in all parts of the 
 Parish, according to the Act of Parliament 
 for settling mortuaries. 
 
 MILLS. 
 
 There are fourteen mills for corn in the 
 parish, every one of which it is probable paid 
 a modus formerly, but now but six of them 
 pay any thing to the Church, — the time of 
 payment is at Easter. 
 
 8. a. 
 
 Great Horton Mill 1 8 
 
 Sam's Mill inHorton 1 
 
 Lenthorp Mill »_ 2 
 
 DixonMill inShipley 2 6 
 
 Thornton Hall Mill 2 
 
 AnewMillinWilsden2 
 
 Bradford Mill 
 Boiling Mill 
 Frizinghall Mill 
 RoydesHallMill 
 WilsdenOldMill 
 Haworth Mill 
 Oxenhope Mill 
 Stanbury Mill 
 
 I give here also a copy of the following 
 terrier : — 
 
 A TRUE NOTE AND TERRIER 
 
 Of all the glebe lands, meadows, gardens, orchards, houses, stocks, implements, tenements, 
 portions of tythes, and other rights belonging to the Vicarage and Parish Church of Bradford, 
 in the county and diocese of York, now in the use and possession of Henry Heap, clerk, 
 vicar of the said church, taken made and received the twenty-fifth day of July, in the year 
 of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-five, by the appointment of the most 
 reverend father in Grod, Edward, Lord Archbishop of York, to be exhibited at his ordinary 
 visitation, to be held at Leeds, in the said county and diocese, on the first day of August in 
 the said year. — 
 
 First. The vicarage-house, built with stone and covered with slate, situate in Barkerend 
 in the township of Bradford, sixty- four feet in length and thirty- one feet in breadth within 
 the walls, containing on the first floor five rooms, four of which are ceiled, three of them are 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 floored with boards and the other two with stones, one cellar beneath the boarded room; at 
 the west of the house on the second floor are seven rooms, all of which are ceiled ; one brew- 
 house or out-kitchen adjoining to the same house eighteen feet long and ten and a half feet 
 broad within the walls; one slated barn and stable under the same roof, walled with stone 
 and brick, thirty-seven feet long and thirteen feet broad within the walls; one coach- house 
 and harness-room ; one small garden on the south-west part of the said house, bounded on 
 the west by Dead (Vicar) lane : also three closes of meadow ground lying contiguous and 
 adjoining to the said hou>e, commonly called the New Vicarage Closes, containing three 
 acres, by the said garden on the north, by a close in the occupation of Charles Harris on the 
 south, and by a lane called Dead-lane on the west: also one small court between the said 
 dwelling house and the high road leading from Bradford to Leeds. 
 
 Second. The ancient glebe lands formerly consisted of three enclosures of meadow 
 ground, lying contiguous in Goodmansend, (Bridge-street,) within the township of Bradford 
 aforesaid, commonly called the Old Vicarage Closes, containing together four acres ; but as 
 the smoke from the different mills has rendered the grass or herbage unfit for cattle the half 
 of this land has been sold for ^£'1750, and the money placed in the three per cent consols, 
 interest for which amounting to £G2 15s. 8d. is regularly paid to the vicar; the remaining 
 two acres are bounded by the high road leading from Bradford to Wakefield on the east, 
 by a house, garden and close in the occupation of John Wainwright or his undertenants 
 on the south, by a brcok called Bowling-beck on the west, and by two closes in the occu- 
 pation of William Maud on the north. Part of the fences are walls and part of them 
 quicksets. 
 
 Third. The churchyard containing by estimation (with the additional ground consecra- 
 ted in the year 1819) one acre and thirty-four perches, is bounded by the high road leading 
 from Bradford to Leeds on the south, by a road to Stott-hill on the east, by the road to Un- 
 dercliffe on the north, and by a foot-path leading to the premises formerly the free grammar 
 school on the west. 
 
 Fourth. The vicarage is endowed with several small tythes, Easter-offerings, mortuaries 
 and surplice dues, and other customary fees which are paid throughout the parish. 
 
 Fifth. Belonging to the said church are one silver flagon and one large cup with a cover, 
 two silver chalices and two silver patens the weight not marked, one folio bible and two com- 
 mon prayer books, a brass candlestick with sixteen branches, five brass candlesticks in the 
 pulpit reading desk and clerk's desk, one font and cover, one church clock, eight bells with 
 their frames and chimes, and a tinkling bell, one large organ, four surplices, eight register 
 parchment books, and three paper register books for marriages, baptisms, and funerals, 
 pursuant to the late act of parliament. 
 
 Sixth. The church and church-yard fence are repaired by the parish ; the chancel is 
 repaired by the Impropriator, the parish finding moss, mortar, and glass. 
 
 Seventh. To the Parish Clerk there are due from every family keeping a separate fire 
 two-pence, from every one keeping a plough four-pence yearly ; for every publication of banns 
 one shilling, for marriage by banns sixpence, by license two shillings and sixpence, for every 
 funeral in the church-yard sixpence, fbr every funeral in the church five shillings and in the 
 chancel seven shillings, and for every proclamation in the church or church-yard two-pence. 
 To the sexton there is due for digging a grave and tolling the bell two shillings, and for dig- 
 ging a grave in the church and tolling bell seven shillings and sixpence. The sexton is 
 obliged to make the graves for children three feet in depth and of others four feet in depth. 
 The clerk and sexton are appointed by the vicar. 
 
 Eighth. In the year of our Lord 1671, Peter Sunderland, late of Fairweather-green in 
 this parish, Esq., left £40 per annum for a lecturer or assistant to the vicar of Bradford. 
 Ninth. For every interment in the church five guineas is (are) due to the vicar. 
 Also, Nathan Dixon, late of Shipley in this parish, left the yearly sum of ten shillings for 
 preaching a sermon every Candlemas day in the said church, which is now paid by Wm. 
 Wainman, Esq. 
 
 N.B. There are six chapels of ease in the parish, in five of which the curates take the 
 surplice fees and account with the vicar for the same at Easter. 
 
 To churchmen resident in Bradford, and phatically exclaim, " It is our holy and 
 whose ancestors for generations have dwelt in beautifnl house, where our fathers worship- 
 it, the fabric of its parish church is an object ped." With it are joined many pleasing and 
 of peculiar interest, and connected with many sorrowful reminiscences to thousands in 
 powerful associations. Such men may em • Bradford — their bridals were celebrated 
 
 140 
 
HISTORY OF THE PxlRISH CHURCH, BRADFORD, 
 
 within its walls, or the ordinances of the 
 church administered to their children — 
 underneath the numerous gravestones, "worn 
 smooth with busy feet now seen no more," 
 with which its floor is covered, or in its yard 
 " ruffled with the cells of death," their 
 fathers, or some one near and dear to them 
 sleep. Nay even to every inhabitant of the 
 town professing the Common Faith, whose 
 feelings are not lamentably warped by party 
 prejudices, the Old Church is an object of 
 venerable interest. For four centuries the 
 offices of Christianity have been performed 
 within its walls, and very probably on the 
 same spot for eight centuries ! With Addi- 
 son's beautiful and touching reflections on 
 Westminster Abbey in his hand, a thinking 
 man may, even in this comparatively obscure 
 church, preach himself a sermon which will 
 be of lasting advantage to him. In its chan- 
 cel lie mingled the remains of priests of the 
 Old Faith and Protestant Clergymen. With- 
 in its walls the Churchman and Dissenter — 
 the Whig, the Tory, and the Radical, rest 
 peaceably together. In this House of the 
 Dead, how all the little quarrels and petty 
 differences in politics and religion, that make 
 man the enemy of man — all the worldly 
 jarrings are hushed ! 
 
 In the reign of Henry VI, the population 
 of the town and parish had so much increased 
 that the church became insufficient to ac- 
 comodate the parishioners, for it must be 
 remembered that all then thought it a 
 needful duty to repair, at least on the Lord's 
 day and holidays, to church. With the 
 exception of Haworth, there existed no other 
 place of worship in the parish, and the 
 inhabitants of all other parts duly assembled 
 to pay their devotions at the Parish Church. 
 There can be no doubt that the present 
 structure, probably the third on the same 
 site, occupies the ground where the Anglo- 
 Norman Church, the Kirk in the Wood of 
 olden times, stood surrounded by the remains 
 of the Sylva, once covering the whole of the 
 hill-side, and mentioned in the Conqueror's 
 Survey. 
 
 The present church, dedicated to St. Peter, 
 was erected in the time of Henry the sixth, 
 and finished in the thirty-sixth year of his 
 reign (1458).* The difficulty in raising in 
 
 * On the 9th of May, 1861, I visited the 
 church to witness the alterations or repairs 
 going on ; and on knocking off some of the 
 plaster, I found that the west wall of the 
 vestry, now inside the church, is outside work, 
 for the coping stones were visible ; and 
 therefore it is almost certain that when the 
 
 those times heavy rates was so great, that 
 there is no doubt it was a considerable time 
 in building. 'I he erection of Halifax church 
 occupied twenty years, and I presume the 
 church here would not be completed in much 
 less time. There requires no stronger in- 
 stance that this work had exhausted the 
 pockets of the inhabitants of the parish, than 
 the fact, that the steeple occupied fifteen 
 years in building, and was not completed till 
 fifty years after the body of the church ; 
 being finished the twenty-third of Henry the 
 seventh (1508). 
 
 On the 26th March, 1440, a visitation of 
 Bradford church was made by the Vicars of 
 Halifax, Calverley, Birstal, and Batley, for 
 some purpose, we may suppose, connected 
 with the building of the same. Dr. Whita- 
 ker states that not a vestige of the original 
 structure remained. This is not quite cor- 
 rect. When the church was re- fronted in 
 1832, fragments of an ancient cross, and of 
 sculptured stones, were found in the old 
 wall, and had very probably been remnants 
 of the previous Norman church. This fact 
 supports the supposition that it stood on or 
 about the same site as the present one. 
 
 Of the Norman church, which preceded 
 the present one, there is no ground for 
 doubting that it stood on the site of the 
 present pile : if there were, several reasons 
 might be advanced, rendering the point suf- 
 ficiently certain. The Norman church being 
 built at a time when the population of the 
 parish was thin, would only be of small 
 dimensions; f and as Dr. Whitaker observes, 
 
 Leaventhorpe Chantry was founded, the 
 north wall of the chancel was taken down, 
 and the two arches with pier were inserted, 
 so as to make a connection with the chancel 
 itself. There is a window also in the west 
 end wall of the vestry, and this was doubtless 
 built up at the time the Leaventhorpe chapel 
 was erected. The vestry itself was no doubt 
 built at the same time as the church, in 
 the year 1458. 
 
 t There is a current tradition in Bradford 
 that the ancient church here was called 
 " Chapel in the Wood." I was once informed 
 by avery old man residing on themoorsabove 
 Thornton, that he had heard his father say 
 that in olden times the inhabitants of those 
 parts came to worship at " Chapel i'thWood, 
 at Bradford." This tradition is alluded to in 
 the Introduction to the 'Memoirs,' edited by 
 Hartley, published in 1776. One fact is 
 certain, that that quarter of Bradford where 
 the church now stands was formerly very 
 woodw 
 
 141 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 the date of the erection of the present church 
 may clearly be ascertained, as that also of a 
 great increase in the population, by means 
 of the extension of the woollen manufacture. 
 It was then the place of worship for the 
 inhabitants of the whole parish, except 
 Haworth, where there whs a chapel in the 
 year 1317. 
 
 Bradford Church is a good specimen of the 
 style of ecclesiastical architecture prevailing 
 in the reign of Henry the sixth ; and a person 
 in his noviciate of such matters would find 
 no difficulty in assigning the erection to that 
 period, were it not recorded; so plain and 
 distinct are the characters of its style. It 
 stands on a site rapidly declining to the west. 
 The length of the nave (inclusive of the 
 lobby or vestibule, thirty-seven feet) is one 
 hundred and seven feet ; its height to the 
 ceiling, thirty feet; and breadth fifty- four 
 feet. The chancel is forty- seven feet in 
 length. The great length of the body of the 
 church, built with fine free-stone, its large 
 and numerously ramified windows, pinnacled 
 battlements, varied ornaments, and lofty and 
 beautiful tower (thirty yards high), give 
 the whole structure an imposing and pictur- 
 esque appearance. (1) There is probably 
 no parish church in Yorkshire that has a 
 nobler or more venerable aspect, or presents 
 a better example of the decorated style 
 of English church architecture than this 
 church. 
 
 The interior is too much crowded with 
 galleries to have a graceful or striking effect. 
 The nave consists of three aisles, and from 
 the steeple to the upper choir, is supported 
 on each side by eleven gothic substantial 
 arches. In the lobby, which is separated 
 from the body of the church by a wooden 
 partition, stands the baptismal font, of di- 
 mensions sufficient for the immersion of the 
 whole body of the infant. This font seems 
 not of ancient date. (2) The cover to it is 
 
 (1) The only real fine specimen of archi- 
 tecture at this church is the tower, which is 
 solid and massive, and bears several coats of 
 arms, now almost obliterated : as those of 
 the Tempest, Boiling, and Saville families. 
 
 (2) The font which stood in the church 
 when Mr. James first published the above, 
 was of Grecian design, and was probably 
 placed there in 1705, when the church was 
 re-pewed. In the year 1849 it was removed 
 to Christ church, Darley street, and was re- 
 placed by one of more appropriate design, 
 worked in Caen stone, the gift of E. Hail- 
 stone, Esq., of Horton Hall, to whom, and 
 to Mrs. Hailstone, the church is indebted foil 
 
 112 
 
 a choice piece of crockettcd-lattice-work ; I 
 have never seen a better. I have been in- 
 formed, but have not seen it, that in the in- 
 terior of it there is a date sometime in the 
 latter part of the sixteenth century. Whe- 
 ther this be so or not, it is quite certain that 
 tin's cover is of considerable antiquity. I he 
 screen which formerly separated the body of 
 the church from the chancel, has long since 
 disappeared. (3) The nave would be very 
 darksome, on account of being surrounded 
 by galleries, were it not for a range of clere- 
 story windows. The chancel is elevated 
 above the floor of the nave three steps. Dr. 
 Whitaker observes of the great eastern win- 
 dow ot the choir, (4) "It is an awkward 
 insertion containing a multitude of lights, 
 apparently about the time of James the 
 first, and I much suspect that the much 
 handsomer though smaller window which 
 now appears on the south side of the choir, 
 and eastward from the Boiling chapel, to 
 have been the identical one which was re- 
 moved on that occasion." There are in this 
 
 the communion cloth and linen, and for the 
 desks. The font cover is co-eval with the 
 present church, and is of late perpendicular 
 order of architectural ornament. There is 
 another precisely the same in the parish 
 church of Halifax, ai.other at Calverley, and 
 it is not improbable that the same architect 
 may have been employed both at Halifax 
 and Bradford, when these churches were 
 erected. 
 
 (3) The screen which was placed in the 
 church in 1705, was of Grecian design, and 
 was, on the construction of the eastern gallery, 
 hoisted up, absurdly, without any case or 
 place to rest in. The colours of the old 
 volunteers of 1804, used to hang over the 
 screen. The whole is now (1867) with eas- 
 tern gallery, entirely taken away. 
 
 (4) This east window (now removed) was of 
 the domestic architecture of the time, and 
 was placed there by Dame Mary Maynard, 
 widow of Sir John Maynard, Knight, (who 
 was keeper of the Great Seals to King 
 Charles the first,) whose arms and initials 
 under the date 1671 are placed externally 
 over the window, and may still be very 
 plainly seen. She was the lay impropriator 
 and possessed the rectorial tithes. John 
 Sharp, the father of Abraham and Thomas 
 Sharp, of Little Horton, was agent for Dame 
 Mary Maynard, and collected the rectorial 
 tithes for her. On referring to the List of 
 Vicars and Rectors, it will be seen that this 
 lidy presented in 1667, Abraham Brooks- 
 bank, Clerk, M.A., as Vicar. 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 window a few fragments of painted glass, but 
 nothing perfect except the representation of 
 Bradford Arms. (5) 
 
 There appears not to have been a chantry 
 in this church ; at least Archbishop Holgate, 
 in his return of chantries in Yorkshire, in 
 the reign of Edward the sixth, is silent as to 
 one being here — but it is an undisputable 
 fact that there are very numerous omissions 
 in that return. There was, however, in the 
 church, a chapel belonging to Boiling hall, 
 on the south side of the chancel. The place 
 is yet well known. From the fact of the 
 Boilings directing their bodies to be buried 
 before the altar, it seems probable that the 
 chapel had not been formed till the time of 
 their successors, the Tempests. 
 
 Robert Boiling made his will, proved 
 1487, giving his soul to God Almighty, St. 
 Mary, and all Saints, and his body to be 
 buried before the altar in Bradford church. 
 
 Sir Richard Tempest, of Boiling -hall, 
 knight, by his will, proved twenty-ninth of 
 January, 1537, gives his soul to God Al- 
 mighty, and his body to be buried in Our 
 Lady's Queere, in the church of Bradford. 
 (Torre's MSS., page 797.) There is little 
 doubt, as he was the possessor of Boiling-hall 
 soon after the above-named Robert Boiling, 
 that he had formed this chapel, and dedicated 
 it to the Virgin Mary ; and probably a small 
 altar stood in it, at which a temporary priest 
 afterwards chanted requiems for the repose 
 of the souls of him and his successors. 
 Several of the ancient race of the Tempests 
 are buried in that chapel. When Dodsworth 
 visited the church in 1619, there were in the 
 
 (5) The fragments of glass- are not worthy 
 of note. Until the Charter of Incorporation 
 was given and a Coat of Arms granted by 
 the Heralds College, there was no such thing 
 as an authorized Coat of Arms borne by the 
 town. It was the fancy of some one to use 
 the Arms of a family called Bradford, who 
 lived at Ardsley near Wakefield. The Brad- 
 ford Horn, lately in the possession of Mr. 
 Charles Rhodes, and presented by him to 
 Titus Salt, Esq., is also a myth ; and there 
 is not the slightest proof that it was ever used 
 by the ancient family of Northrop 's ; and no 
 one who has seen the few remaining Tenure 
 horns in the kingdom, would ever have 
 arrived at the conclusion that it was the 
 original Tenure Horn. The Bradford Horn 
 is now at the rooms of the Bradford Philo- 
 sophical Society, having been presented to 
 the members when that society was formed, 
 by Titus Salt, Esq., now of Methley Park, 
 near Leeds. 
 
 great window of the south choir the arms of 
 Badelsmere, Scargill, Eland, Boiling, and 
 the Earl of Lancaster. 
 
 Another proof of the progress of the town 
 may be adduced from the fact, that a way- 
 side chapel was soon after erected here. It 
 is mentioned in Leland's Itinerary, but, 
 until lately, its site was unknown. A record 
 respecting it has been discovered in the York 
 Archiepiscopal registers, from which it ap- 
 pears it had been erected previous to the 
 year 1466 near, probably on the south side 
 of Ive-bridge, now called Sun-bridge. Mr. 
 Edward Hailstone of Horton Hall, is of 
 opinion that it was so called from Ave- 
 bridge ; a deed in hss possession, mentioning 
 Avegate, in Bradford, doubtless the same as 
 Ivegate. In the middle ages these wayside 
 chapels for the use of travellers, were fre- 
 quently met with, and were generally placed 
 on bridges, or near thereto for wayfarers, 
 who, according to the prevailing feelings of 
 those days, were anxious to receive the con- 
 solations and sanctions of religion, and could 
 not attend the ordinary services of the church. 
 Throughout Yorkshire, there were many 
 chapels of this description ; that on the bridge 
 at Wakefield is the best known. The sub- 
 joined is a translated copy of the license 
 granted by Archbishop Neville for performing 
 divine offices in the chapel at Ivebridge: — 
 
 George, etc. — To our beloved inhabitants 
 of the town of Bradford in our diocese : 
 inasmuch as a chapel in honour of the Holy 
 Trinity and Saint Sitha, the virgin, has been 
 erected, situated at the end of the bridge at 
 Bradford aforesaid, the present licence shall 
 enable any suitable chaplains to celebrate 
 masses and other divine offices, with sub 
 masses, to you and all thither coming, pro- 
 vided that the said chapel shall cause nothing 
 to the prejudice of the Parish Church ; so 
 that to you, and all travellers coming thither 
 to hear such chaplains as may be permitted to 
 celebrate in such sort as at present, to you, 
 and all others thither coming, according to 
 the tenor of this present granted faculty, and 
 special license during our good pleasure. 
 Dated under our Seal, at our house, situate 
 at Westminster, 25th November, A.D., 1466, 
 and the second of our translation. (Reg. 
 George Neville, Pt. 1.. 56a.) 
 
 A St. Sitha occurs in the Romish Bede 
 Roll. There was in Colne chapel, on the 
 allotment of pews there, in 1576, St. Cyte's 
 Quire.* 
 
 * St. Sitha or Osith, Virgin and Abbess, 
 
 143 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 By deed dated the first of March, 1671, 
 Peter Sunderland, Esquire, of Fairweather- 
 green, gave a rent-eharge of forty pounds a 
 year, out of houses and land in Bradford, &c , 
 to trustees, " To the intent and purpose to 
 permit and suffer from time to time, for 
 ever hereafter, a pious learned and able 
 preaching minister of God's Holy Word, 
 being of the degree of Master of Arts at the 
 least, and conformable to the discipline of 
 the Church of England, as it then was 
 established, and of a sober and Christian 
 conversation, and lawfully licensed accord- 
 ing to the canons and constitutions in that 
 case contained, and duly exercising his 
 ministerial function of pra} r er and preaching 
 every Sunday or Lord's Day in the afternoon, 
 in the parish church of Bradford aforesaid, 
 as a lecturer or assistant to the Yicar, to 
 receive the said yearly rent-charge." Mr. 
 Sunderland directed that the lecturer should 
 be chosen by the trustees for the time being, 
 the vicar to be one ; and if they neglected 
 to do so within eleven weeks after the death 
 of a former lecturer, then the power of ap- 
 pointing one, devolved upon the Master and 
 Fellows of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 
 He also directed that in remembrance of this 
 act of charity, and of his having presented 
 to the church a large silver communion cup, 
 and also a silver paten, the vicars of Brad- 
 ford should, upon every second Sunday after 
 Easter, in the forenoon, preach a commemo- 
 ration sermon, and the lecturer to be at the 
 charge of the vicar's dinner for that day. A 
 custom now abolished. 
 
 The old vicarage-house in Goodmansend 
 having become ruinous and unfit for resi- 
 dence, in the year 1 695, the present vicarage- 
 house was bought for the sum of one hun- 
 dred and fifty-three pounds, raised by vol- 
 untary subscriptions.* It had shortly before 
 
 born at Quarendon, and daughter of Fre- 
 wald, a Mercian Prince, and niece to Editha, 
 to whom belonged the town and manor of 
 Ailesbury. She built a monastery at Chick 
 near Colchester, and was crowned with 
 martyrdom during the inroads of Hinguar 
 and Hubba, the barbarous Danish Leaders 
 in or about the year 870. Her body was 
 removed to Ailesbury, and afterwards to 
 Chick. The 7th of October is her Saint's 
 day. 
 
 * The following are the names of the 
 subscribers, with the sum given by each : — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 John Lord, Archbishop of York__50 
 
 John Rookes of Royds-hall. E6q. 10 
 144 
 
 been occupied by Francis Gledstone, lecturer 
 at the church. Along with the vicarage, 
 passed also "one barn, commonly called the 
 tithe or teaned laitb, situate in the croft, 
 on the south side of the said messuage." 
 
 £ s. d. 
 F. Lindley of Boiling-hall, Esq... 6 
 John Weddell, Esq ._ ..600 
 
 Mr. John Field of Shipley ..500 
 
 William Mortimer of Schoolmore 5 
 E. Morton, of Thornton-hall, Esq. 6 
 Mr. Isaac Hollings __ __ 5 
 
 Mr. William Swaine -- -.300 
 Mr. Thomas Gill ._ __ ..400 
 Mr. Thomas Hook.. __ __ 3 5 
 
 Mr Richard Smith ._ ..200 
 
 Mr. John Lister of Manningham 2 
 Mr. Jas. Smith of Manningham.. 2 
 Jeremiah Bower __ __ __3 
 
 Benjamin Bower __ __ ..2 
 
 Abraham Balme __ __ .... 2 
 
 Thomas Rowland _. ..100 
 
 Mr. William Field, of Shipley, ._ 2 
 
 William Wilkinson __ 1 
 
 James Garth, of Heaton __ 2 
 
 Samuel Stansfield __ __ 2 
 
 Mrs. Mary Reresby __ 5 
 
 Mr. John Smith, of Wakefield ..200 
 Thomas Ledgard __ __ __2 00 
 
 Mr. John Lister, of Little Horton 2 
 Mrs. Sharp, of Little Horton ..0 10 
 Mr. [saac Sharp, of Little Horton 10 
 
 William Dixrn __ 2 
 
 Thomas Hodgson ..015 
 
 Mr. Richard Hawson __ _. 5 
 Jonas Holdsworth.. __ __0l0 
 Mr. William Rawson, of Boiling 1 10 
 Mr. William Rawson, of Bradford 1 10 
 Mr. Cockcroft ._ __ __ 3 4 
 David Parkinson __ __ _. 1 
 Jaspar Pickard __ __ ..0 5 
 Mr. Josias Midgley, of Headley ._ 5 
 Mr. T.Crabtree, ofClockhouse _. 1 
 
 Wm. Lepton __ __ 1 
 
 Mr. R. Richardson, of Newhall _. 1 
 Mr. Thos. Walker.. ._ ..100 
 
 Isaac Ellis __ 10 
 
 Jonathan Hopkinson __ 10 
 
 The original Vicarage-house here referred 
 to by Mr. James, stood a little below the 
 Neptune Inn, in Bridge-street. In 1852, 
 an Act of Parliament was obtained to 
 empower the sale of the Vicarage near the 
 Church, and the lands thereunto belonging. 
 With the money obtained by these sales, 
 the present commodious Vicarage- house w.ia 
 erected, in Great Horton Lane, near Rich- 
 mond Terrace. 
 
HISTORY OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 Thus the residence of the vicar was removed 
 from Good 111 ansend. The site of the old 
 vicarage was about the spot where Messrs. 
 Wood and Walker's immense worsted-mills 
 stand. What a transformation ! I have 
 been unable to ascertain whether the road 
 now called u Vicar Lane " be of ancient date ; 
 if so, it would probably form the track of 
 the old vicars from their residence to the 
 church. 
 
 In 1 703, the rate amounted to two hundred 
 and forty pounds, and the next year to one 
 hundred and eighty pounds. I apprehend 
 these heavy rates were connected with the 
 pewing of the churoh. 
 
 Previous to the year 1705, the sittings in 
 the church were mere stalls, of irregular 
 shapes and dimensions. A commission was 
 granted by John Sharp, Archbishop of York, 
 to twelve inhabitants of the parish, to pull 
 down these stalls, and pew the church in an 
 uuiform manner; and in execution of this 
 commission the ehurch was pewed as the 
 body of the church now remains (1867). 
 
 In the year 1715, the old bells were re- 
 cast, at a cost of nearly two hundred pounds. 
 The church-rate for that year amounted to 
 two hnndred and forty pounds. 
 
 The church was, in 1724, roof-casted, and 
 timber for the purpose was brought from 
 Tong Wood. This measure emanated from 
 au order of vestry, at which only six persons 
 were present, and which had not been con- 
 vened by public notice. The churchwardens 
 and chapelwardens of eight of the townships 
 in the parish, (chosen according to custom,) 
 sent a written remonstrance to the vicar, 
 Mr. Kennet, against enforcing this order of 
 vestry ; but their efforts were of no avail. 
 The rate for 1724 and the next year, amounted 
 to two hundred and ten pounds. 
 
 On the 4th of March, 1785, a faculty was 
 granted to vicar Crosse to erect the south 
 gallery. There was a gallery (probably 
 where the organ was) (1841) before, as the 
 faculty directs that the passage to the former 
 should proceed up the "present staircase 
 leading to the old gallery, through the end 
 of a pew belonging to Mr. Sclater." The 
 seats in this gallery were sold by Mr. Crosse, 
 for upwards of three hundred pounds 
 
 Mr. Crosse, on the 28th of January, 1786, 
 obtained another faculty for the erection of 
 the north gallery. The money arising from 
 the sale of the pews in the north and south 
 galleries, was invested in the purchase of 
 Upper Ponden Farm, in Wilsden ; the rents 
 of which for ever were to be applied in pay- 
 ment of the organist's salary. He now 
 receives them. The organ had just before 
 Holroyd's Collectanea, No. 10. 
 
 been erected by voluntary subscription.* 
 
 The appropriation of the money arising 
 from the sale of these pews, was among the 
 causes that led to the unhappy lawsuits with 
 the inhabitants of Haworth, for refusing to 
 pay their ancient proportion of the church- 
 rate, as they contended the money should 
 have been applied to the purposes of the 
 rate. 
 
 The hearers at the parish chnrch during 
 Mr. Crosse's incumbency increased so rapidly, 
 that even with the addition of the above- 
 mentioned two galleries, the accommodation 
 was not sufficiently ample for his numerous 
 congregation; and on the 9th of May, 1797, 
 another faculty was obtained for erecting the 
 east gallery. For this purpose Mr. Crosse 
 purchased the chancel of the lord of the 
 manor, to whom and his predecessors it had 
 immemorially belonged. 
 
 The church-yard having become too small 
 for the decent interment of the dead, an act 
 of parliament was obtained in 1817, for en- 
 larging the church -j-ard, by adding to it a 
 piece of land called Mountain -croft, ad- 
 joining on the north side. The trustees ap- 
 pointed by the act, and their successors, were 
 authorized to divide the additional burying 
 ground into two moieties, the one to be set 
 out for the use of the public, and the other 
 to be sold in lots to such persons as were 
 willing to purchase the same for private 
 burial-ground. 
 
 The church was refronted with large free- 
 Stone and re-slated (the old slate being de- 
 cayed) in the year 1833. The old oak timber 
 being perfectly sound, was allowed to remain. 
 An elegant ceiling was also put up, and other 
 alterations made.f The costs of these 
 
 * The Reverend Edward Balme, vicar of 
 Finchingfield, in the county of Essex, gave 
 eighty pounds towards the organist's salary. 
 
 In an old memorandum book, very kindly 
 lent me by Mr. Booth Illingworth, builder, 
 I find the following : — " The organ of Brad- 
 forth church was made by Mr. Donaldson, of 
 Newcastle, and it arrived at Bradforth 
 church, April 10th, 1786, and the ora f orio 
 (was) on May 1st, 1786 ; and the first Psalm 
 that was played with it, was the 100 Psalm, 
 on Sunday 7th of the same month " Rev. 
 John Crosse, was then vicar; and Rev. M. 
 Atkinson, •'■Afternoon Man" (Lecturer). 
 This book was formerly the property of Mr. 
 George Beanland, and contains some very cu- 
 rious entries about Bradford and former times. 
 
 t That is now removed, and the fine old 
 oak roof of perpendicular work, has been 
 exposed to view. 
 
 145 
 
AECHITECTURAL DESCRIPTION OF ST. PETER'S CHURCH. 
 
 repairs amounted to about one thousand 
 eight hundred pounds, including one hundred 
 pounds laid out in repairing and beautifying 
 the organ. 
 
 A custom has iramemoriably prevailed of 
 raising the rates for the repairs of the 
 church, in certain proportions from the 
 different townships of the parish. There is 
 the following entry in the Vestry Book of 
 1679: — "It is an ancient custom in the 
 parish of Bradford thus to proportion the 
 church lay. First, that the chapelry of 
 Haworth pay a fifth part of the whole same ; 
 then Bradford town a third part of the re- 
 maining sume; and the rest to be equally 
 divided according the to ch-wardens of the 
 several towns of Thornton, Heaton-cum- 
 Clayton,* Allerton-cnm- Wilsden, Great and 
 Little Horton, Wibsey and Bierley, Shipley, 
 Manningham, Boiling, Eccleshill." It is 
 evident that this usage must have taken its 
 rise in times when Haworth bore a different 
 relationship to the other townships of the 
 parish in wealth and population to that in 
 which it stands in modern times The inha- 
 bitants of Haworth in 1785 refused to pay 
 their ancient proportion; and in 1/89 an 
 action was brought in the Ecclesiastical 
 Court of York against them, to compel them 
 to pay it. It was afterwards discovered that 
 the Ecclesiastical Court had no jurisdiction 
 to enforce the payment of church-rates, and 
 a mandamus was obtained from the Court of 
 King's Bench, commanding the chapelwar- 
 dens of Haworth to levy the rate according 
 to the ancient custom. After some technical 
 proceedings, an action to determine the 
 question of the custom was tried at York, 
 before Mr. Justice Buller and a special jury, 
 in 1792, and a verdict given against Haworth. 
 A motion was made for a new trial, which 
 was unsuccessful. The inhabitants of Ha- 
 worth after this paid their ancient proportion 
 till the year 1810. when they again refused, 
 and another mandamus was applied for with- 
 out success, on the objection that the rate 
 was retrospective, being laid to reimburse 
 the churchwardens for sums expended by 
 them. A rate was, however, shortly laid 
 prospectively, and another action tried at 
 York Lent assizes, in 1812, when Haworth 
 was again worsted. 
 
 ♦ Previous to the year 1800, the townships 
 of Clayton and Heaton were associated to- 
 gether for (I believe) highway purposes. At 
 the Quarter Sessions held in Pontefract, in 
 that year, the connection was dissolved. 
 Thornton arid Denholme ; and Allertonwith 
 Wilsden; remain associa'ed to the present 
 day. 
 
 146 
 
 The walls of the church are incrusted 
 with a number of beautiful monuments. 
 The undermentioned three deserve a notice 
 here. 
 
 On the north wall of the upper chancel, 
 and within the altar railings, is probably one 
 of the finest pieces of sculpture that this 
 age has produced. It is to the memory of 
 Abraham Balme, a gentleman of Bradford j 
 and by the chisel of the celebrated Flaxman. 
 Cunningham, in his life of Flaxman, says 
 that the great sculptor thought this monu- 
 ment, and one erected for the Yarborough 
 family at Street Thorp, near York, to be 
 " two of his most effective compositions." 
 That to Mr. Balme is a choice piece of" mo- 
 tionless grace." It is a personation of vene- 
 rable Age instructing Yourh. Whether the 
 symmetry, ease, and beauty of the figures — 
 the natural disposition of the drapery — or 
 the happiness of the conception be considered, 
 it must be regarded as a piece of almost 
 unequalled excellence in English sculpture. 
 
 In the space which anciently formed 
 " Boiling Chapel," and which is now enclosed 
 with iron rails, there is an elegant marble 
 monument to the late William Sharp. Esq , 
 of this town, surgeon. — A female figure of 
 excellent sculpture, and of the human size, 
 is leaning in a sorrowful attitude upon a 
 square pediment, on the front of which is a 
 basso-relievo likeness of Mr. Sharp. 
 
 In the chanc 1, there is a marble monu- 
 ment erected by Miss Hartley to the memory 
 of her parents, Samuel and Mary Hartley. 
 The monument is surmounted by a beauti- 
 fully executed figure in relief of a female in 
 the attitude of submission to the dispensa- 
 tions of Providence. 
 
 Close to the west gate of the church-yard, 
 there is lying a stone six feet in length, upon 
 which is rudely sculptured the figure of a 
 tree, branching at the top in the form of a 
 cross. It is probable that anciently this 
 stone stood in some part of Bradford church- 
 yard ; as, in former days, crosses were com- 
 monly erected in such places, before a church 
 was erected. 
 
 ARCHITECTURAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 OF ST. PETERS PARISH CHURCH, 
 
 BRADFORD, 
 
 AS IT WAS BEFORE THE RECENT 
 ALTERATIONS. 
 
 [I am able to present the reader with 
 an Architectural Description of the Parish 
 Church, drawn up by the late Rev. Joshua 
 
ARCHITECTURAL DESCRIPTION OF ST. PETER'S CHURCH. 
 
 Fawcett, M.A., Incumbent of Low Moor, 
 and published by Mr. E. A. W. Taylor, 
 Bookseller, in Kirkgate, in 1845.*] 
 
 The Church of St. Peter's consists of a 
 " Tower, Nave with Aisles, Chancel with 
 North and South Chapels. The general 
 style of the building may be considered 
 Perpendicular English, although it is of a 
 debased character. 
 
 " Tower. — The Tower consists of four 
 stories, and is supported by stayed buttresses, 
 square set. The upper story is lighted on 
 all sides by windows filled in with loavering, 
 over each of which runs a drip-stone, which 
 is returned on the walls. In the second 
 story are no lights. In the third, a window 
 of six lights, cinq-foiled, the upper or sub- 
 sidiary ones, which are divided by an em- 
 battled transom bar, trefoiled. The whole is 
 surmounted by a drip-stone, er weather- 
 moulding. Below this wii dow is a door- way, 
 with a depressed head, the character of 
 which seems to indicate an earlier date than 
 almost any other portion of the building. 
 The Tower is terminated by an embattled 
 parapet, with sunk tre-foiled panelling and 
 meagre crocketed pinnacles. 
 
 " Nave. — The Nave is lighted by windows 
 on the north and south sides. Those on the 
 north consist of three lights, cinq-foiled, the 
 upper lights tre-foiled. The windows o 1 the 
 south side are in their general character 
 similar to those on the north, but modern, 
 forming part of the work of restoration 
 carried on in the year 1832. The whole of 
 these are under depressed heads. The but- 
 tresses on the north side are stayed, and of 
 the style usually adopted in buildings of this 
 class. Those on the south have nothing to 
 recommend them except the solidity of their 
 masonry. The north clerestory windows 
 consist of two lights, tre-foiled. Two of 
 them have had their mullions cut away, and 
 wood sashes introduced, much to the dis- 
 figurement of the Church. The clerestory 
 windows of the south side consist of three 
 lights each, tre foiled, under heads similarly 
 depressed with those of the aisles. The roof 
 on the north side has no parapet, either on 
 clerestory or aisle, and probably never had 
 any; this, however, has been introduced on 
 
 * "A Memorial, Historical and Architec- 
 tural, of the Parish Church of St. Peter's, 
 Bradford, Yorkshire ; by the Rev. J. Faw- 
 cett, M.A." Dedicated "To the Rev. W. 
 Scoresby, D.D., F.R.S., etc., etc., President, 
 and the Members of the Church Institution." 
 Published at their unanimous request. 
 
 the south. The roof is of its original pitch, 
 and is covered with the grey slate of the 
 country. The door- way on the north is of 
 debased character, and the door of very 
 modern and unpretending form. That on 
 the south is more architecturally correct, 
 and covered by a porch of good proportions 
 and fair design. 
 
 " Chancel. — The proportions of the 
 Church deserve high praise, unlike the de- 
 signs of modern times. In short, in this 
 respect, the Parish Church of Bradford may 
 be taken as a good specimen of the general 
 arrangement of the parts of a Church, in 
 the day when architecture was made the 
 study and rule. On the north side, the 
 Leventhorpe Chapel or Aisle is lighted by a 
 three-light window, cioq-foiled, the upper, or, 
 subsidiary lights, tre-foiled. The north-east 
 window of the Chancel consists of three 
 lights, similarly foiled. On the south side, 
 the Boiling Chapel is lights d by windows of 
 truly debased character, the heads circular, 
 and the mullions running up in perpendicular 
 lines without any foliation. The south- east 
 window of the chancel of five lights, cinq- 
 foiled, central-light disparting, the subsidi- 
 ary ones tre-foiled. This is by far the best 
 window in the Church. The east window is 
 of eight lights,andof most debased character.* 
 The Chancel is supported at the east by 
 diagonal staged buttresses. The gab'e is 
 surmounted by the remains of a cross, which 
 has originally been in the form of a wheel. 
 On the north side is a small door- way, called 
 the Priest's Door, which leads by two steps 
 to the floor of the Chancel. The door-way 
 on the south is modern, and surmounted by 
 a coat of arms. The pitch of the roof is 
 much more elevated than the Nave, and is 
 covered with the same material as the Nave. 
 The South, Boiling Chapel, has been rebuilt 
 'at no very distant period, as the style of the 
 masonry shows, and the absence of that 
 architectural character which marks the 
 other portions of the building. Over the 
 east window of the Chancel has been an 
 inscription which now bears the date 161G. 
 
 INTERIOR. 
 
 "Chancel. — The floor of the Chancel is 
 elevated above that of the Nave by three 
 steps, and rises by a regular ascent to the 
 platform on which are fixed the Altar -rails. 
 This floor has been lowered, as also that of 
 the Nave, as the bases of the piers show ; 
 but the one probably held the same re'ation 
 to the other which it now bears. On the 
 south side, the Boiling Chapel is separated 
 from the Chancel by two arches of larger 
 
 Now replaced. 
 
 147 
 
ACCOUNT OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN ST. PETER'S CHURCH. 
 
 dimensions than those of the Nave. The 
 same may be said of the Leventhorpe 
 Chapel, on the north side. The space in 
 front of the Altar is enclosed by strong 
 balustre rails, and the walls surrounding it, 
 are cased with wooden panelling, of domestic 
 rather than ecclesiastical form. The writer 
 of this has carefully examined the wall of 
 the Chancel now concealed by this panelling, 
 but has not been able to discover the least 
 traces of the ancient appendages of an Altar, 
 — viz., a piscina, or aumbrie, or sedile. The 
 roof of the Chancel deserves especial notice, 
 from the mode of its construction, and the 
 beauty of the ornaments which are intro- 
 duced into it. It is open, and of wood, and 
 rests on embattled hammer beams, and span- 
 drils; the intersections of the beams, and 
 thewall plates are well carved, but now so 
 thickly coated with whitewash as almost to 
 conceal their beauty.f In some cases the 
 bosses and terminations of the spandrils have 
 been removed. 
 
 "Rood Screen. — The screen which 
 formerly separated the Chancel from the 
 Nave, was doubtless elevated to its present 
 lofty position, at the time when the gallery 
 was erected. It is of excellent workman- 
 ship, but of that style which renders it very 
 unsightly in a Gothic edifice. Probably the 
 original Rood Screen, which stood in this 
 position, was entered by a staircase, which 
 yet remains, in the north wall of the Church, 
 in a direct line with the Chancel Arch. 
 
 "Nave. — The Nave and Ante Church 
 are separated from the aisles by nine 
 arches, of somewhat similar character, 
 though smaller dimensions than those in 
 the Chancel, and of unequal span. These 
 arches rest on clustered columns, the 
 capitals of which are of meagre pretensions, 
 and those on the south different from those 
 on the north side. The south aisle was 
 taken down and re-built in the year 1832, 
 at which time the south clerestory windows 
 of the Nave, and the dormer lights* of this 
 aisle, which before had been dissimilar in 
 form, were made to assume a more regular 
 appearance. The north clerestory windows 
 (as has been observed,) with the exception of 
 two, preserve their original form. The bases 
 of many of the piers have been most shame- 
 fully cut away, in order to make additional 
 accommodation for the pews; and thus 
 public safety is endangered to procure a 
 little private convenience. 
 
 " Roof. — The roof of the nave is an 
 object deserving of attention, and is a very 
 
 * Windows iu a sloping roof, t 1846. 
 148 
 
 beautiful specimen of perpendicular work. 
 The original roof appears perfectly sound, 
 and is all formed of solid oak. The roof of 
 the north aisle is very good, and probably of 
 the same date with that of the Chancel. 
 
 ''Dimensions. — Extreme length, 172 ft., 
 extreme breadth, 54 ft.; Tower — noith to 
 south, 19 ft 5 in., east to west, 18 ft. 6 in. ; 
 Nave— length, 99 ft. 1 in., breadth, 23 ft.; 
 North Aisle- brtadrh, 12 ft. 10 in. ; South 
 Aisle — breadth, 13 ft. 7 in.; Chancel — 
 length, 44 ft. 5 in., breadth, 23 ft. 7 in. 
 
 SOME ACCOUNT OF THE ALTER- 
 ATIONS MADE IN ST. PETER'S 
 PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 The desirability of effecting many needful 
 improvements in the arrangements of the 
 Church had impressed her officers many 
 years ; plans for this object were made in 
 1845, and subsequent periods, but various 
 obstacles presenting themselves, they were 
 laid aside till 1860 and 1862. 
 
 The nave of the Church was the portion 
 with which it was deemed advisable to 
 commence, leaving the chancel to be dealt 
 wi h at a later period : accordingly (having 
 made choice of Mr. Thomas Hill, of this 
 town, as the contractor,) the workmen pro- 
 ceeded to take down the west gallery, and 
 shortly after re-erected it in an enlarged 
 state, at the extreme west end of the nave, 
 to the great distaste, no doubt, of those who 
 had the opportunity of seeing the whole 
 length of the nave unencumbered by so un- 
 sightly an appendage. The side galleries at 
 the same time were extended westerly, an 
 increase in the accommodation being neces- 
 sary to compensate the pew- owners of the 
 east gallery, now removed. Theorga", which 
 extended to within such a small distance of 
 the ceiling, that some of the pipes were use- 
 less, was completely removed, portions being 
 transmitted to Messrs. Holt's factory, at 
 Leeds, there to undergo the treatment which 
 has made so marked an improvement in its 
 powers. 
 
 A short while after this the flat plaster 
 ceiling, which so much detracted from the 
 appearance of the building, was removed, 
 and the old opeu timbered roof exposed to 
 view. The woodwork being iu a tolerably 
 lair state of preservation, but i'ew repairs 
 were necessary: the curved brackets and 
 wall posts at the end of the trusses, which 
 were wanting, have been added, sufficient 
 proof of their former existence being afforded 
 by the mortice-holes in the old beams 
 
ACCOUNT OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN ST. PETER'S CHURCH. 
 
 corbels of Caen stone, representing angels, 
 with different instruments of music, have 
 been a'lded to support the brackets : the in- 
 tersection* of the roof-ribs have been covered 
 with carved oak pateras, and the spaces be- 
 tween them plastered to exclude any draughts 
 of air— coloured patterns may probably 
 hereafter be introduced in these spaces, and 
 will heighten considerably the effect. Now 
 that the roof is freed from the additions of 
 our beautifying forefathers, and we see it in 
 its probably normal condition, we cannot 
 conceive what reasons could have induced 
 them to hide it by such an un ecclesiastical 
 object as a flat ceiling. 
 
 . The unsightly floor in the lower part of 
 the tower, used by the bell-ringers, was taken 
 away, the clock room being allotted to them 
 for their purpose; the old, useless chimney 
 machinery being removed from this room, 
 as also the old, and nearly equally useless, 
 clock, which was in about the last stage of 
 mechanical consumption. Another new and 
 excellent clock has since taken its place, as it 
 was necessary to provide a first-rate time- 
 keeper, in a town which is almost proverbial 
 for variations in time between the public 
 clocks it already possesses Amongt other 
 improvements to the tower we may mention 
 that of the cleansing of the interior face of 
 the walls from the whitewash and dirt which 
 thickly coated it. 
 
 The interior of the tower walls is the only 
 portion of the whole Church which is clear 
 of plaster, being constructed of large courses 
 of squared masonry, which greatly adds to 
 its strong and massive appearance. Nearly 
 the whole of the monumental tablets which 
 disfigured the nave walls were removed (with 
 approval), and fixed against the tower walls: 
 perhaps the best position that could be 
 chosen for the purpose, although some of the 
 inscriptions, on account of the change of 
 situation, read rather inconsistently. 
 
 A new bell frame being greatly needed, 
 some of the timbers having in parts decayed 
 almost through their substance, the bells 
 were removed from their places till the com- 
 pletion of a new frame. The great difficulty 
 experienced in obtaining English oak for 
 this purpose, will explain the delay which 
 arose before the bells were again rung T he 
 bell-frame has been raised a few feet above 
 its former level, in order to allow of the 
 proper length of rope required by the ringers : 
 no deterioration in the sound is, however, 
 perceptible through this. 
 
 The vacant space to the west of the old 
 pews of the nave, which formerly served as 
 a kind of ante-chapel, and was in fact almost 
 
 lost room, has been floored and furnished 
 with low, open seats of deal, affording 
 accommodation for about 2/0 worshippers. 
 The west door communicates with these 
 seats, through a door in a closed screen, 
 which extends across the tower, and forms a 
 lobby to the tower staircase. 
 
 A new hot water heating apparatus was 
 supplied by the Low Moor Company: the 
 heat is distributed by flat D pipes, level with 
 the aisles, and though the circuit is of great 
 length, an agreeable temperature is main- 
 tained, with remarkable efficiency even on 
 the coldest winter's day. 
 
 Arrangements with the pew-owners in the 
 east gallery having been made, a faculty was 
 obtained for its removal, it being certainly 
 the greatest blemish in the whole Church. 
 This having been accomplished, the chancel 
 roof was taken under hand, the timbers, 
 which had seemingly held fiequent acquaint- 
 ance with the whitewasher, were divested of 
 several successive coats; the intermediate 
 spaces were boarded in deal, stained, and 
 varnished 
 
 Owing to some constructional failure, the 
 hammer- beams in most cases have broken 
 from the other portions, and the result is 
 that with the heavy weight of the slate roof 
 in pressing against them, the side walls, the 
 south particularly, have been forced con- 
 siderably from the perpendicular. It thus 
 became necessary to rebuild the north and 
 south pillar?, between the chancel and side- 
 chapels. The east gallery being removed, 
 the unsafe condition of the chancel arch • 
 piers became apparent, and it was necessary 
 to re-build these, together with one of the 
 pillars on the north side of the nave, which 
 it was found had been cut half-way through 
 near the base, by some individual who con- 
 sulted his increase of comfort more than his 
 safety. The westernmost pillar of the south 
 aisle had been so completely cut away in 
 attaching mural tablets that fractures oc- 
 curred whilst erecting the west gallery, and 
 unless it had speedily been remedied, it is 
 probable that a considerable portion of the 
 south wall would have fallen. The founda- 
 tion of the pillars, &c , appears to have been 
 executed in a very careless manner, it seems 
 singular that the rock should not have been 
 reached, it being but a few feet below the 
 surface of the ground. The numerous vaults 
 with which the whole area of the Church ii 
 honey- combed, however, would greatly tend 
 to render the fabric still more unstable, and 
 they occasioned much difficulty when shoring 
 up the arches whilst the new work was in- 
 serted. The chancel arch, which, through 
 the failure of the piers, had assumed a not 
 
 149 
 
ACCOUNT OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN ST PETER'S CHURCH. 
 
 very graceful or symmetrical form, was al- 
 tered piecemeal, and now presents if not a 
 geometrically correct curve, at least a better 
 form than before. We must mention that 
 in removing the old foundation of the chancel 
 piers, several portions of window jaumbs 
 were discovered built amongst other materials. 
 this would seem to favour the idea of a pre- 
 existing Church. A small recess was exposed 
 in the south pier, though its use was by no 
 means apparent. Discoveries of another 
 nature were also made, viz., the existence of 
 a coloured decoration in various parts of the 
 building. Over the chancel arch the remaii.s 
 of a figure in coloured drapery, and an in- 
 scription in black letter, were brought to 
 luht, though so much were they obliterated 
 that it was impossible to decypher anything. 
 Such being the case it was considered ad- 
 visable to cover them up again. On several 
 of the nave caps also, a pattern in dark red 
 colour, of very straggling and indefinite form, 
 was found •, some of the Church arch-stones 
 were also covered with a succession of small 
 rod crosses. These remains are interesting, 
 if only in partially showing to what extent 
 colour was made use of in mediaeval days; 
 we trust that the practice of this kind of 
 decoration, which was then the almost inva- 
 riable rule, may not remain an exception in 
 our later times. 
 
 The levels of the chancel floor have under- 
 gone various modifications, in place of the 
 former continuous slope, steps having been 
 laid at convenient intervals, the gravestones 
 which form the pavement being laid, as 
 nearly as possible, in their original position. 
 In removing the old pews in the chancel and 
 elsewhere portions of an ancient oak screen 
 and the upper portion of a standard to a stall 
 de»k were found, having been cut and sawn 
 so as to be of use in repairing the Church. 
 From the appearance of these relics we may 
 conclude that the workmanship must have 
 been of very remote description. The 
 chapels north and south of the chancel have 
 been separated from the latter by new oak 
 screens, the lower portion of which are closed 
 panels, with open tracery and cresting of 
 elaborate pattern in the upper part. The 
 organ is placed in the western half of the 
 Leventhorpe Chapel, and has been recon- 
 structed with the addition of several new 
 stops and movements, the bellows being 
 worked by an hydraulic engine by means 
 of the pressure of the town's water pipes ; 
 perhaps the greatest achievement of the 
 whole alterations is the removal of the choir 
 from the west gallery to their proper location 
 in the chancel ; oak stalls and desks, arranged 
 longitudinally, with traceried panels and 
 150 
 
 carved finials, have been provided for the 
 accommodation of choir and clergy. All 
 who have had the pleasure of hearing the 
 choir since their change of place will not 
 fail to observe the striking advantage conse- 
 quent thereon, which advantage, we think-, 
 is fully appreciated by the choir themselves, 
 who strive successfully to maintain the high 
 character of the choral service. The chancel 
 is illuminated by gas standards of polished 
 brass, with numerous burners to each, two at 
 either end of the stalls and two within the 
 altar- rails, which when lit give a most brilli- 
 ant effect to this part of the Church. The 
 nave is lighted by brackets fixed to the 
 pillars. 
 
 The foregoing remarks penned by one of 
 the architects* who designed the renovations 
 in our Parish Church, may very properly be 
 supplemented by the following reflections 
 and observations, by the late Mr. John 
 James, F.S A., on the same subject. 
 
 In passing into the Church, through the 
 great South portal, one is struck with the 
 wonderful transformation which has been 
 effected, developing, in a large measure, the 
 august proportions of the original interior. 
 The exceedingly fine oak roof, one of the 
 finest specimens in Yorkshire, hidden befoie 
 by an ugly plaster ceiling, is now thrown 
 open and restored. The unsightly east gal- 
 lery has been entirely removed, the chancel 
 arch cleared of its excrescences, and restored 
 and ornamented, thus exhibiting the whole 
 of the chancel and east window. A hand- 
 some carved pulpit, placed more in the 
 middle of the nave, has been substituted for 
 the former plain one. But the most im- 
 portant improvement consists in setting back 
 to the tower arch the west gallery, thereby 
 adding two bays each to the north and south 
 galleries; and in appropriating to the nave, 
 the floor of the tower, and the large space 
 formerly excluded from the Church, known 
 as the vestibule or baptistry .f 1 hese por- 
 tions, greatly enlarging the nave, have been 
 fitted with suitable seats, and the ringing 
 chamber having been constructed higher in 
 the tower, the grand west window ha9 been 
 exposed, and affords abundant light to that 
 quarter of the edifice. The stone work of 
 the inner face of the lower walls of the tower 
 has been dressed, and around it are placed 
 
 • Messrs. Mallinson and Healey, of Brad- 
 ford. 
 
 t The font, with its quaint canopy of 
 fretwork, has been removed from its position 
 there, unto the lower end of the former nave. 
 
ACCOUNT OF ALTERATIONS MADE IN ST. PETER'S CHURCH. 
 
 the mural monuments, removed from various 
 parts of the Church ; their removal is to be 
 deplored, but could not be avoided. 
 
 Returning to the chancel — purchased from 
 the Ladies of the Manor, at a cost of £200* 
 —the roof has been thrown open and re- 
 stored ; the floor having been lowered, the 
 altar is approached from the nave by an easy 
 gradation of steps. On each side of the 
 chancel are rows of appropriate oak stalls 
 for the choristers. The organ, t handsomely 
 re-cased, and its power and tone increased, 
 has been placed in the Leventhorp Chapel, 
 on the north side of the chancel. This 
 chapel, and that of Boiling, on the opposite 
 side, have been furnished with a screen of 
 open tracery work, separating .them, as in 
 former days, from the chancel. Whilst in- 
 serting the new east window, hereafter de- 
 scribed, and renovating the south wall of the 
 chancel, an ancient piscina was found in the 
 wall, where it, no doubt, had remained con- 
 cealed since the days of the Reformation. It 
 is of rude construction, and seems to have been 
 defaced by some of our Puritan forefathers. 
 
 After re-seating the pew-owners of the east 
 gallery, 350 additional sittings have been 
 gained from these improvements, so that the 
 Church is now capable of accommodating 
 1,580 hearers. Besides, it has been rendered 
 more comfortable by a better system of ven- 
 tilation, the construction of a thoroughly 
 efficient heating apparatus, and by lighting 
 the edifice throughout in a style consistent 
 with its architecture. The bells have been 
 re- hung, at a cost of £250. 
 
 Extensive as these alterations and ad- 
 ditions appear, the work has been executed 
 in a mos-t economical manner, — the total 
 cost amounting only to the sum of about 
 .£4,300. Towards this outlay, the congre- 
 gation, aided by a few friends, supplied, at 
 one offertory, the handsome sum of £1,056. 
 Since then, the total sum expended has been 
 raised by other contributions, and there 
 remains a considerable sum available for 
 further improvements. 
 
 Another great addition to the appearance 
 of the chancel, results from the insertion of 
 the new east window, presented by Mrs. 
 Tolson, in memory of her late husband, 
 Richard Tolson, Esq., of Bolton House, a 
 gentleman esteemed by all who knew him, 
 for^his rare ability and kindness of disposition. 
 The memorial is a magnificent specimen of 
 stained glass, executed by the celebrated 
 
 * One would have thought that the burden 
 of repairing would have rendered them eager 
 to be rid of it. 
 
 t Removed from the west gallery. 
 
 firm of Morris, Marshall, Falkener and Co., 
 Red Lion Square, London. The tracery of 
 the old window being narrow and unsuitable 
 for giving effect to figures in stained glass, 
 the frame-work of a new window in the 
 same style, the perpendicular, was substituted, 
 containing a large central light in each of 
 the two lower tiers, and three lights on each 
 6ide of the central light. 
 
 In the lowest tier, St. Peter, the patron of 
 the Church, occupies the centre, and, reading 
 from the left to the right, are, on each side 
 of him, the figures of six of the great 
 prophets, who foretold the coming of the 
 Messiah: — Moses, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, 
 Daniel, and Elijah; and above these are 
 configurations of six of his greatest ances- 
 tors: — Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, David, So- 
 lomon, and Joseph. In the centre of the 
 next tier, the middle of the window, stands 
 the glorified Saviour, supported by angels , 
 and on each side are arranged six of his most 
 distinguished ministers on earth : — John the 
 Baptist, the evangelists Matthew, Mark, 
 Luke, and John, and St. Paul. Above these, 
 again, appear the six women, who figure so 
 conspicuously in the Gospels: — Anna, the 
 prophetess; Elizabeth, with the infant Bap- 
 tist by her side; the Virgin; Mary Magda- 
 lene, in the act of throwing from her the 
 wreath of worldly vanity whilst holding in 
 her left hand the alabaster box of precious 
 ointment; and the sisters of Bethany, Mar- 
 tha and Mary. The large figure of the 
 Saviour is, both in beauty of design and 
 colour, a choice specimen of art. 
 
 Most happily blended are both the designs 
 and colours. The prophet Ezekiel, in brown 
 and blue colours, is a model of skill. All 
 glaring sensational tints, so prevalent in 
 stained glass, have been avoided, so that 
 while the colours are chaste, admitting of no 
 strong contrasts, they seem to glide into each 
 other, and constitute one harmonious picture. 
 The figures, well defined and graceful in atti- 
 tude, are from original drawings, by artists 
 of talent and position, made expressly for 
 this window, and the colouring carried out 
 under their own supervision. A more happily 
 designed, and beautifully executed, modern 
 work of its kind is rarely seen. Mr, Ruskin, 
 the eminent art-critic, when lately at Brad- 
 ford, gave it his meed of praise, though no 
 admirer of this class of art as now practised. 
 The great western window has also been 
 beautified at the expense of Mr. Wells, 
 solicitor, Bradford, as a memorial to his 
 deceased sisters. Five passages from the life 
 of Christ are represented in stained glass, 
 and improve the appearance of that part of 
 the Church. 
 
 151 
 
CLOSE CATALOGUE OF THE VICAR- OF BRADFORD. 
 
 TIME OP IN- 
 STITUTION. 
 
 VICARS. 
 
 J 293 Richard de Halton, Presbyter 
 
 Richard de Irby 
 1309 Richard de Eure, Pbr. 
 
 1327 Robert Moryn, Chaplain { 
 
 1328 Robert de Byngham, Pbr. 
 1331 William de Preston, Chaplain 
 1335 Henry de Latrynton, Chaplain 
 1337 Geoffry de Langton, Pbr. 
 1348 Adam de Lymbergh, Pbr. 
 
 Richard de Wilsden, Pbr. 
 1364 William Frankelayn 
 
 1369 William de Norton, Pbr. 
 
 1370 William del Cotes, Pbr. 
 1374 Stephen de Eccleshill, Pbr. 
 
 William 
 
 TATRONS. 
 
 HOW 
 VACATED. 
 
 Robert Rector with the assenti 
 of Alice de Lacy > 
 Same 
 Same 
 
 Resigned 
 
 Robert Son of Reginald de^ 
 
 Baldock Rector > 
 
 Same 
 
 Resigned 
 Same 
 
 Same Robert 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 William de Mirfield 
 Same 
 Same 
 Same 
 
 1401 William Rodes, Pbr. 
 
 Thomas Banke, Pbr. 
 
 1432 Dyonis Gellys, Pbr. 
 1464 Henry Gellys, Pbr. 
 147v3 John Webbester, Pbr. 
 Richard Strateburell 
 
 1503 { M ^ Gilb p ert Bt VS amW ' DeCr "l Same 
 
 \ B. or Beaconhill i 
 
 1537 Wm. More (Bp» of Colchester?) John, Bishop of Lincoln 
 
 William de Wynceby 
 Dean and Canons of the Col-j 
 lege of Leicester 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 1541 William Weston, S.T.P. 
 1556 Thomas Okden, Clerk 
 1563 Laurence Taylor, Clerk 
 1568 Christopher Taylor, Clerk 
 1595 Caleb Kempe, CI., S.T.B. 
 
 1614 Richard Lister, Clerk, A.M. 
 
 1615 John Oakel, AM. 
 
 1639 John Kempe, Clerk 
 
 1640 Edward Hudson, Clerk 
 1642-3 Francis Corker, Clerk 
 
 (During the Civil Wars. — Mr. Blazet, Ordained Minister. \ 
 t Jonas Waterhouse, M.A., Minister.) 
 
 Then Francis Corker, until his death. 
 Abm. Brooksbank, Clerk, A.M. Mary Maynard, Jonas Waterhouse 
 
 Assigns of the Col. of Leicester 
 Other Assigns 
 
 Queen Elizabeth 
 
 Same 
 Archbishop of York 
 Francis Morrie and Francis Phillip 
 Charles the First 
 Same 
 
 1667 
 
 1677 Francis Pemberton 
 
 1698 Benjamin Baron, 
 
 1706 Bradgate Ferrand 
 
 1710 Thomas Clapham 
 
 1720 Benjamin Kennet, A.M. 
 
 1752 John Sykes, A.M. 
 
 1784 John Crosse, A.M. 
 
 1816 "Henry Heap, B.D. 
 
 1839 William Scoresby, D.D. 
 John Burnet, L.L.D. 
 
 Buller and Wife 
 
 Archbishop of York, by lapse 
 
 Buller 
 
 Francis Buller 
 Joseph and Jane Sykes 
 Hammond Crosse, Esq. 
 Daniel Sykes and others 
 Trustees of Mr. Simeon 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 Same 
 Same 
 Same 
 Same 
 By death 
 Resume- 1 
 
 Resigned 
 Resigned 
 
 Same 
 
 Resigned 
 
 By death 
 Same 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Resigned 
 By death 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 Resigned 
 By death 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 By death 
 
 Resigned 
 
 By death 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Same 
 
 Resigned 
 
 152 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, 
 BRADFORD. 
 
 u Lives of great men all remind us, 
 We may make our lives sublime, 
 
 And when dying leave behind us 
 Footprints on the sands of time." 
 
 Peuhaps not more than one in ten 
 thousand, of those who visit our old and 
 venerable Parish Church, will ever think of 
 the centuries gone by, in which rector after 
 rector, and vicar after vicar have officiated 
 on the spot, now sacred from long usage; 
 and who having ended their labours have 
 passed away into the spiritual world, to dwell 
 with the Jesus whom some of them lovedso 
 well. When our Bradford was but a village, 
 these holy men were wont to go about their 
 Master's business, cheering the downcast, 
 encouraging the strong, consoling the sick, 
 and smoothing the hard pillow of the dying. 
 They blessed the mother on the birth of her 
 child, and took it in baptism into the christian 
 church. They married the young men and 
 maidens, and buried the dead around that 
 venerable pile, until the ground beneath is 
 in our day a mound of human remains, 
 numbering its tens of thousands, no doubt, 
 whose bones have literally returned unto 
 dust. There rest now, the pastors and the 
 flocks of the last six hundred years ; and so 
 it will ever be, until " time shall be no more'' 
 with all now living. What matters now, 
 whether these men were sandalled monks, 
 close shaven priests of the "Mother Church,'' 
 or staunch protestants of the "Puritan school." 
 They all fulfilled the mission of their day, 
 were lights in their time, and if they were 
 good men, their spirits dwell with the ever 
 adoreable Redeemer. 
 
 But little, comparatively, is known of the 
 early vicars of tis parish. Mr. James says 
 that for sixty years after the Scottish incur- 
 sion immediately subsequent to the battle 
 of Bannockburn, the vicarage was of so 
 small a value, that eight of the first vicars 
 resigned. William de Mirfield (about 1364) 
 was a very liberal rector, and allowed the 
 vicars presented by him, to receive the rents 
 of his lands at Shelf.* 
 
 * William de Mirfield, parson of the church 
 
 Ir. the list of tenants appended to the 
 survey or extent of 1342, of the manor of 
 Bradford, made during the time it was in the 
 possession of Henry Duke of Lancaster, as 
 before fully mentioned, there are the following 
 entries: — 
 
 William Dewsbury, capelan', tenet tertiam 
 part' unius Burg'. 
 
 Adam Boiling, capelan', tenet two Burgh'. 
 It is almost certain that these chaplains were 
 engaged in the service of Bradford church, 
 or of some chapel in the town. 
 
 Two of the earlier vicars, Wilsden and 
 Eccleshill, were very probably natives of the 
 parish, as in the times in which they lived, 
 local surnames were a pretty sure index of 
 residence. 
 
 William Rodes. 
 
 The first vicar of whom we have any 
 details, is Wm. Rodes, presented, in 1401, 
 by the then rector, Wm. Wynceby. Vicar 
 Rodes may safely be traced to the ancient 
 family of that name, in the parish of Halifax. 
 He appears to have been both a rich and a 
 liberal man. His will, printed below, con- 
 tains many interesting particulars which will 
 excite attention. There were in the time of 
 Rodes two chaplains and two parish clerks to 
 assist in the services. And there appears to 
 be evidence in this will to prove that the 
 building of the present church had been 
 commenced in his time. This will, translated, 
 runs thus : — 
 
 In the name of God, Amen. — On the 
 feast of the beheading of St. John the Baptist, 
 A.D. 1435, I, William Rodes, late Vicar of 
 the Parish Church of St. Peter, Bradford, 
 being of sound mind, make my will in this 
 manner: — First, I give my soul to Almighty 
 God, the blessed Mary, and all the Saints, 
 and my body to be buried in the chancel of 
 the Church of St. Peter, at Bradford. Item. 
 I give, in the name of mortuary, the best of 
 my goods of the year. Item. To Henry 
 Wright, chaplain, 20s , and Thomas Hodgson, 
 chaplain, 6s. 8d. I give to William, chief 
 parish clerk, 12d., and to William Northrop, 
 minor parish clerk, 12d. I give to the fabric 
 of the Mother Church of St. Peter, York, 
 6s. 8d. To the Friars of the order of the 
 
 of Bradford, on the death of William de 
 Cotes, vicar, was found by inquisition post 
 mortem, to be the owner of one hundred 
 shillings yearly issuing out of land at Shelf, 
 which had been received by the said Cotes. 
 Cal. Inq. post mort., vol. 2, p. 329. 
 
 153 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 Holy Trinity, Knaresborough, 40d. To the 
 Friars minors of Doncaster, 12d. To the 
 Dominican Friars of Pontefract, 12d. To 
 the Friars of the order of Saint Augustine, 
 Tykhill, 12d. To the Carmelite Friars of 
 York, 12d. I give to Matilda and Eliste, 
 my sisters, each 6s. 8d. I give to the fabric 
 of the new work of the blessed Mary, in the 
 Church of Bradford, 40s. The rest of my 
 goods I give to my executors, to be disposed 
 of by them for the health of my soul ; and 
 I constitute the said Thomas Hodgson, 
 Henry Wright, William Northrop, clerk, 
 and William Thornton, of Horton, executors 
 of my will. In testimony whereof I have 
 hereunto set my seal. These being witnesses 
 — Wm. Thornton, Senr., of Chellawe, John 
 Walker, Junr., Thomas Wryghte, Senr., and 
 others. Dated at Bradford the day and year 
 aforesaid. I bequeath to Dom. William 
 Scoles, chaplain, six of my best silver cups, 
 a cloak of wool with fur, and all my books. 
 — Proved 7th January, 1435. 
 
 It might safely be presumed that this vicar 
 was a learned man, and a person of some 
 note in his day, for it was very uncommon to 
 be possessed of books at this period. 
 
 Thomas Bank, or Banke, 
 
 Was presented to the vicarage by the 
 College of Leicester, and he was succeeded 
 by 
 
 Dionisius Gelles. 
 
 There is this entry of his institution in the 
 York Register:— "January, 1432.— Dioni- 
 sius Gelles, on the death of Thomas Bank ;" 
 and, in August 1464, there is also an entry 
 of the institution of Henry Gelles, on the 
 resignation of Dionisius Gelles. On the 
 26th June, 1466, administration was granted 
 of the goods of the latter, who had died 
 intestate, to the former, no doubt his nephew. 
 Henry Gelles died in 1476. The following 
 is a translated copy of his will, dated 27th 
 May, 1475 :— 
 
 In the name of God, Amen, — I, Henry 
 Gelles, M.A., Vicar of the Parish Church of 
 Bradford, being of whole mind and sound 
 memory, make my testament in this manner : 
 — Imprimis, I bequeath my Soul to Al- 
 mighty God, the blessed Mary his mother, 
 and all Saints, and my body to be buried in 
 the chancel of the aforesaid Church. Item. 
 I give my best good9 of the year by way of 
 mortuary. Item. I give, to Ornament the 
 outside of the high altar, and around the 
 holy sacrament, 10s. The residue of my 
 154 
 
 goods, after paying my debts, etc., I bequeath 
 to John Thornton, Son-in-law of my brother, 
 Wm. Gelles, which John, I constitute my 
 executor, and Thomas Gelles, son of my 
 aforesaid brother, William Gelles, and my 
 said brother, supervisors. Witnesses to the 
 Will — John Althwyk, parochial chaplain, 
 Thomas Gelles, Thomas Forster, and others. 
 —Proved 10th April, 1476,byJohn Thornton. 
 
 The remains of the two last named vicars 
 lie in the chancel of the church, if they have 
 not been disturbed by the many alterations 
 to which it has been subjected during the 
 last four hundred years. Of John Wkbbb- 
 ster, Richard Stratesbuell, and Mr. 
 Gilbert Beaconshaw, or Beaconhill, no- 
 thing has been ascertained by our indefa- 
 tigable historian the late Mr. James. 
 
 William More. 
 
 William More, B.D., vicar in the time of 
 Henry VIII., was, on the 20th October,, 
 1536, consecrated in the Dominican Church 
 of Colchester, Suffragan Bishop of Colchester, 
 and in a few months afterwards, obtained the 
 vicarage of Bradford. Whilst writing page 
 211 of the History of Bradford, it did not 
 occur to me that he might be merely a 
 suffragan. In a letter from Dr. Pegge to 
 Dr. Ducarel, in 6th vol. of the Antiq. 
 Biblioth., it is stated that before the Reforma- 
 tion there were in England, Bishops in, 
 partibus, that is taking their designation from 
 places abroad ; but by an Act of Parliament, 
 passed in the twenty- sixth year of Henry 
 VIII., it was declared that Bishops should 
 not take their titles from foreign parts; and 
 twenty-six towns in England, of which Col- 
 chester was one, were appointed to give titles 
 to these extraordinary Bishops. These 
 suffragans were men of great figure and 
 consequence in their day, and were appointed 
 to assist infirm bishops. Anthony Wood, in 
 the •'Athense Oxoniensis" (London, 1721), 
 vol. 1, page 674, gives this account of More : 
 — "William Moore had part of his education 
 among the Oxonians, but more in another 
 university, and was afterwards vicar of 
 Walden, in Essex, and Suffragan Bishop of 
 Colchester. In 1537 he was made prebendar}* 
 of Gevendale, in the Church of York, but 
 resigned it the year after, and on the 14th 
 September, 1539, he was installed Archdeacon 
 of Leicester, in the room of Edmund Bonner 
 [bloody Bonner], promoted to the See of 
 Hereford. He (More) dyed in the summer 
 time in 1540." From the "Notes and 
 Queries," second series, No. 27, it appears he 
 was Abbot of the Monastery of Walden, a 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD, 
 
 great pluralist, and a master in Chancery to 
 boot. It is not improbable that the only 
 time his voice was heard in Bradford, during 
 the three years he held the living, would be 
 on his induction to the benefice. He was 
 the last of what, I am afraid, were a worth- 
 less tribe presented to it by, or through 
 means of, the College of Newark In 
 Nichol's History of Leicestershire (vol. 1, 
 part 2, p. 231), it is mentioned that the pre- 
 ferments of this College " seem in general to 
 have been bestowed on persons of fashion." 
 
 The two succeeding vicars, Weston and 
 Ogden, held the living during the transition 
 period of Protestantism, and a difficult task 
 they would have to perform. The former 
 might be one of the family of Weston, in 
 Wharfedale. Ogden, very likely, sprung 
 from the family of that name located in the 
 parish of Halifax. He was presented to the 
 vicarage by William Ranold, who had ob- 
 tained the right on the dissolution of the 
 College of Leicester. 
 
 Lawrence Taylor, 
 there is reason to believe, sprung from Brad- 
 ford, or its neighbourhood. Christopher 
 Taylor most likely was his son. We have 
 some information respecting him in his will, 
 printed below. It will be observed that in 
 the form of bequeathing his soul, there is a 
 remnant of the old superstition. He appears 
 to have had considerable estates in Bradford 
 and Horton. It will be seen that Randall 
 Well Close, devised to his daughter Mary, 
 afterwards came into the possession of James 
 Sagar : — 
 
 Will of Christopher Tailer, vicar of Brad- 
 ford, dated 7th September, 1596 — Bequeaths 
 his soul into the hands of Almighty God, 
 and his body to be buried in the Churchyard 
 of Bradfurth. He gives all his lands at 
 Bradford and Horton to Alice, his wife, 
 during her life, and then to Nathaniel Tailer, 
 his son ; also to have his copyhold close, 
 called Stone Close. To his daughter Mary 
 he gives Randali Well Close, in Horton. 
 To his daughter Hester, a messuage, garden, 
 and close in Bradford ; also a cottage, a gar- 
 den, and little croft, adjoining the vicarage of 
 Bradford, to his daughter Alice. He gives 
 two-thirds of his books to his son Nathaniel, 
 at the discretion of Mr. Edward Maude and 
 Robert More, clerk ; the other, third to his 
 daughters Maria and Alice. To Joseph 
 Haworth, his curate £5 ; to John Bakes, his 
 man, 10s., or an English bible-, to Ann 
 Garforth, 1 2d. The residue of his goods and 
 chattels he gives to Alice, his wife, whom 
 he appoints the guardian of his two daughters, 
 Alice and Hester; anri appoints Edward 
 Maud and Robert More, clerk, executors ; 
 
 and Henry Bannister, Richard Smith, Wil- 
 liam Halstead, schoolmaster, Thomas Tailer, 
 Thomas Ledgerd, Thomas Sharp, the elder, 
 annd Thomas Sharp, the younger, super- 
 visors. Witnesses— Edward Maud, William 
 Halstead, Thomas Ledgerd, Thomas Tailer, 
 Joseph Haworth, and Samuel Tailer. — 
 Proved 31st March, 1598, by Mary Tailer, 
 the daughter (Alice Tailer, the wife, being 
 dead) before William Webster, Dean of 
 Pontefract. 
 
 Caleb Kemp. 
 Caleb Kemp probably came from Sussex, 
 at least the devise in his will points to that 
 conclusion. He obtained the living from the 
 Crown. The introduction to his will is of a 
 Puritan stamp, and during near the score of 
 years he occupied the pulpit, he most likely 
 sowed that Puritan seed, the fruit of 
 which was seen for many days. He does 
 not appear to have studied at any College, as, 
 in the list of vicars, he is merely entered as a 
 professor of theology. He was buried at 
 Bradford, according to the directions in his 
 will, 28th Nov., 1614. The following is a 
 copy of his will : — 
 
 Will of Caleb Kemp, vicar of Bradford, 
 dated 29th October, 1614.—" Caleb Kemp, 
 a servant of Jesus Christ, in the preaching 
 of the Word of God, and ministry of the 
 gospel. Into thy hands, O God ! I commend 
 my spirit, for thou hast redeemed me." He 
 then directs that his body should be buried 
 in a grave against the middle door of the 
 chancel, near unto his mother and daughter. 
 He directs that his copyhold land of Wellers, 
 at Harringden, in the parish of Hothbie, in 
 the county of Sussex, holden of the Manor 
 of Plumpton Bussage, in the said county, 
 should go according to the custom of the 
 manor. He desires the Right Worshipful 
 and his very good landlady, the Lady 
 Charitie Haword, to extend herself in kind- 
 ness in the fine to his child, to whom, by 
 custom, it belonged to inherit, that is, to 
 Caleb Kemp, his youngest son. He gives 
 his copyhold land in Bradford, according to 
 the custom, to his son, John Kemp ; also an 
 acre of land held of the Manor of Green- 
 wich. He gives to his wife the tuition and 
 education of his two sons, and his daughter 
 Susan, in the fear of the Lord. To his wife, 
 Phoebe Kemp, the portion which the law 
 allows her. To his daughter Mary, ^50 
 (whereof £20 was committed to him by her 
 grandmother, Agnes Kemp, in her lifetime), 
 to be paid to her on her marriage or attaining 
 twenty-one years of age. To his godson, 
 Caleb Freckley, one Edward shilling, and to 
 Phoebe Hemingway, of Owbrea [Horbury], 
 
 155 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 a crown of gold. He appointed his wife 
 executrix ; and his three brethren, John and 
 Samuel Lister, and John Whitley, super- 
 visors, and gives to each of them an angel of 
 gold. Witnesses — John Lister and William 
 A ked.— Proved 26th April, 1615, before the 
 Dean of Pontefract, by his executrix. 
 
 These Listers, of the family at Little 
 Horton, were his brothers-in-law, he having 
 married their sister. 
 
 Richard Lister, the succeeding vicar, may 
 have been one of the nephews of vicar 
 Kemp. 
 
 John Okell. 
 From what quarter John Okell sprung, 
 cannot be determined. As the name is one 
 not occuring in this neighbourhood, he most 
 likely was a stranger in these parts. Francis 
 Morrie and Francis Philip, who, I believe, 
 were trustees or purchasers of the Corporation 
 of London, presented him, by purchase, to 
 the living. Okell seems to have been a man 
 much engaged in the secular affairs of the 
 town. To him and three others, the manor 
 and appurtenant estates were conveyed, in 
 1G29, by the Corporation of London, in trust 
 for sale. These trustees enfranchised large 
 tracts of copyhold lands in Manningham. 
 From his will he appears to have died pos- 
 sessed of a considerable estate for that period. 
 He was most likely a bachelor. The Church 
 Register records his burial in the Church on 
 the 2nd July, 1639 :— 
 
 Will of John Okell, vicar of Bradford, 
 dated the 13th September, 1636.— Whereby, 
 after stating that he was in good and perfect 
 health, and that his will was written with his 
 own hand, he recites that he had by a deed, 
 dated 7th August, 1633, granted to Robert 
 Horn, of Bradford, and James Sagar, of 
 Allerton, his real estate, in Bradford and 
 Manningham, to the use of himself for life, 
 and then for such uses as he should by will 
 appoint; he appointed same to the use of 
 John Smith, of Bradford, linen draper, and 
 Thomas Croft, of Bradford, mercer; upon 
 trust to pay ^£700 to his brothers, Peter 
 Okell, Geo. Okell, and Thos. Okell, and 
 three sisters, Margaret, the wife of Robert 
 Jackson, Ellen, late wife of Thomas Merrie, 
 and Frances, late wife Thomas of Venables, 
 such sum to be paid in two years, equally 
 among them; save only that the £1 16 10s. 
 4d. given to his brother, George Okell, 
 should remain in the hands of his brothers, 
 Peter Okell, and Thomas Okell, and Robert 
 Jackson, upon their entering into security for 
 it to George Okell, to pay him £9 yearly 
 during the term of his life. On his (George's) 
 decease, £40 thereof to go to two of the 
 
 156 
 
 youngest children of John Newall, to whom 
 Testator was great uncle; d£10 to his sister 
 Isabell's daughter; and the remainder of the 
 dill 6 10s. 4d. to two of the youngest 
 children of his brother Peter, and Robert 
 Jackson equally. He also directed that the 
 share of his sister Frances should remain in 
 the hands of his brothers Peter, George, 
 Thomas, and Robert Jackson, they paying 
 her therefore £9 yearly ; and after her de- 
 cease, .£20 to go to her son, and £40 to her 
 daughter, and the remainder to the children 
 of his brothers Peter, Thomas, and Robert 
 Jackson. Testator's sistor, Ellen, to have 
 the profit of her share dnring life, and after 
 her death, her eldest son to have .£10, and 
 each of her two daughters £10, the remainder 
 to be divided among the younger children of 
 Newall. He gave ^£40 to John Jackson son 
 of his brother -in -law Robert Jackson. He 
 mentions a deceased sister, Elizabeth Lenton. 
 To Susan Waddington, if living at his de- 
 cease, 5 marks. To the poor of Bradford, 
 20 marks, to be paid at his funeral. To 
 Martha Booth, 5 marks. To Judith White- 
 head, his servant, 5 marks. Appointed his 
 brothers Peter, George, Thomas, and Robert 
 Jackson, executors, who proved the will on 
 the 6th July, 1639. 
 
 It is evident that this vicar died a rich 
 man, for the sums he bequeathed represented 
 a large amount at that period. 
 
 During the time of Mr. Okell"s vicariate, 
 it seems there were two ministers, himself 
 and an under-minister. Okell, like his pre- 
 decessors, was of the Puritan school, and 
 suffered some irregularities in the services of 
 the church. 
 
 John Kemp. 
 
 John Kemp, who succeeded Mr. Okell, 
 was the eldest son of Caleb Kemp, the 
 former vicar, and appears to have been a 
 minor at his father's death. He held the 
 vicarage only about a year. By his will, 
 dated 9th May, 1640, (in which he is de- 
 scribed as John Kemp, of Bradford, clerk) 
 he gives unto his sister Mary £20 ; to his 
 uncle, John Lister, and Barbara, his wife, 
 40s.; to "John Whitley, and my aunt, his 
 wife," 40s.; to his aunt Susan, 20s.; to his 
 cousin Joseph Lister, of Horton, 20s. ; to 
 Mr. Okell, 20s.; Martha Booth, 10s.; Ri- 
 chard Horner, 40s.; to his father William 
 Cooke, and Thomas Lister, of Shibden Hall, 
 and John Lister, of Overbeare, his cousins, 
 all the residue of his estate. Executors — 
 the said William Cooke, Thomas Lister, and 
 John Lister. Witnesses to the will — John 
 Lister, Richard Home, Joseph Lister, and 
 William Brooksbank.— Proved 3 1st July 
 1641. 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 Considerable difficulty arises in ascertain- 
 ing who were the vicars during the Civil 
 War and Interregnum. At that time, Ed- 
 ward Hudson, who had been presented by 
 the Crown, was the vicar. It does not 
 appear that he had offended the parishioners, 
 but the underminister had, in making the 
 sign of the cross at baptism. There are no 
 data from which it can be gathered when 
 Hudson vacated the living, and whether by 
 death or compulsion. 
 
 Francis Corker. 
 
 On the death of Edward Hudson, clerk, 
 King Charles the first, sold the rectory, as 
 well as the manor of Bradford, to the citizens 
 of London, who disposed of it to the famous 
 Sir Hugh Middieton,and he sold it to Mary, 
 the wife of Sir John Maynard, of Footing, 
 Knight, Keeper of the great Seal to Charles 
 I., who during the Protectorate, was absolute 
 owner of it in the right of his wife.* King 
 Charles 1st, previous to doing this had pre- 
 sented one Francis Corker, to the living ; 
 probably about the year 1643, when the 
 civil wars were raging in Bradford and the 
 neighbourhood. The Rev. Francis Corker 
 was a royalist, and for this reason seems not 
 to have been accepted by the parishioners in 
 Bradford, or it may have been because he 
 was a Roman Catholic. Hudson, the previous 
 vicar, evidently had an under-minister who 
 had also rendered himself obnoxious to his 
 puritan hearers; for I find by a letter of one 
 Thomas Stockdale, a Yorkshire magistrate, 
 who subsequently represented Knaresborough 
 in Parliament, addressed to Lord Fairfax, at 
 his lodgings, King- street, Westminster; that 
 there was some trouble in our Parish church, 
 respecting the popish rites practised there. 
 The letter is dated 11th March, 1641. (N .S 
 1642.) and goes on to say — that — " The 
 Protestation is, for the most part, taken 
 through all Yorkshire. God grant that it 
 may be as well observed ! I am sure you 
 hear how they challenge the under-minister 
 at Bradford to have violated it, because he 
 useth the sign of the cross at baptism, though 
 it be yet established by the law of the land ; 
 but there the people dislike the minister. 
 And lately, the churchwardens have with 
 strong hand kept him out of the reading-pew 
 and pulpit, and will suffer him neither to 
 preach nor pray, but put others to officiate 
 in his place ; but of that matter I assure my- 
 self you have more particular relation from 
 
 * Continuation to the History of Bradford, 
 by Mr John James. See page 148. 
 
 thence." The Fairfax Correspondence, vol. 
 1. page 381. This under-minister may or 
 may not have been the Rev. Francis Corker. 
 It is however very probable that it was, for in 
 the correspondence published hereafter, he 
 writes of Bradford as " a place verry full and 
 popolous, soe verry factious and seditiory, 
 yet I prevailed with the best part of them 
 (although not the greatest) to hold fast their 
 Allegiance." As Bradford was in the hands 
 of the Parliamentarians, and was then held 
 by the forces of General Fairfax, or those of 
 General Lambert, he must surely have used 
 his influence some time before the town was 
 thus occupied, as it would have been perilous 
 for him to do so when they held the town. 
 
 When Mr. James wrote his History of 
 Bradford he did not include Mr. Corker 
 among the list of vicars, as he had not suffi- 
 cient evidence to warrant his doing this. 
 Since that time however some valuable cor- 
 respondence has been published by Mr. 
 Francis A, Leyland, the antiquary, of Halifax, 
 which entirely settles the question. The 
 original letters are now in his possession, and 
 I take the liberty of reproducing them here, 
 together with the introductory remarks of 
 Mr. Leyland. 
 
 "In the year 1640 Edward Hudson, clerk, 
 was presented to the living by King Charles 
 the 1st; and, according to the list of the 
 vicars of Bradford given by Whitaker (Loidis 
 p. 359) and James (History of Bradford, p. 
 209), the next Induction, which was that 
 of Abraham Brooksbank, clerk, A.M., took 
 place in the year, 1667. On these authorities 
 a period of twenty-seven years is made to 
 elapse, during which, no other vicar enjoyed 
 the benefice; and the information hitherto 
 published on the subject has left it to be 
 inferred that Hudson filled the incumbency 
 during this long and changeful period, till 
 within a few months of the presentation of 
 Brooksbank. The following documents, 
 however, now published for the first time, 
 show that Hudson's occupancy of the vicarage 
 was of short duration, and that the sovereign 
 who had presented him to the living provided 
 a successor to him on his death, in the person 
 of the Rev. Francis Corker. This appoint- 
 ment appears to have been made about the 
 year 1643, but we learn incidentally that, 
 owing to the troubles of the times and the 
 hostility of Bradford to the royal cause, his 
 presentation was little more than nominal ; 
 for, that, unable to preserve the allegiance of 
 his parishioners to the King, he and the few 
 whom he had been able to influence, being 
 overwhelmed by numbers, were compelled to 
 seek refuge in the King's garrisons, or pro- 
 tection from the royal army in the north. 
 
 157 
 
VICARS OP THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 From other sources we find him afterwards 
 occupied, in conjunction with Pickrin and 
 Hirst, two clergymen, as one of the chaplains 
 to Sir John Ramsden's division, in the gar- 
 rison at Pontefract, during the prolonged 
 seige of the castle. We learn also that on 
 the garrison being reduced to the last ex- 
 tremity, the vicar was despatched with an 
 escort of sixteen men through the enemy's 
 lines, to join Prince Rupert and to inform 
 the King of the situation of the garrison. 
 He alludes to the circumstance himself, in 
 his appeal for mercy to the governor of the 
 tower, and the service he rendered on the 
 occasion is substantiated by contemporaneous 
 history. We are informed that, in conse- 
 quence of this order being successfully per- 
 formed, relief was speedily effected by Sir 
 Marmaduke Langdale, who with a consider- 
 able force defeated Lambert, the commander 
 of the assailants, and raised the seige of the 
 castle. After this event, the vicar appears 
 to have followed the varied fortunes of the 
 King, to have acted as a guide and spy, and 
 to have resigned for a season the clerical 
 office for the profession of arms. He, indeed, 
 informs us of the number of battles in which 
 he fought; of his exploits and hairbreadth 
 escapes ; his daring adventures and perilous 
 commissions; until, if he had not told us 
 himself that he was a vicar, we should have 
 taken his narrative to be that of a Colonel 
 Morrice or a Captain Flood. After the 
 decisive battle of Marston Moor, the execu- 
 tion of the King, and the prostration of the 
 royal hopes, our vicar turned his thoughts 
 towards Ireland, a country then distinguished 
 for its loyalty to the crown, and one which 
 held out a prospect of security from his 
 enemies and compensation for the loss of his 
 Bradford benefice. The first document is, 
 indeed, a letter on his behalf, written by 
 Charles the Second to the Marquiss of Or- 
 mond, Governor-General of Ireland, re- 
 questing the promotion of Corker either in 
 the Establishment or the aimy. After 
 passing through many dangers and trials, 
 and at a period when the cause for which he 
 had so frequently risked his life seemed hope- 
 less, he became, however unwillingly, a sup- 
 porter and servant of the Commonwealth. 
 This tergiversation on the part of one who 
 had made so many sacrifices for royalty, was 
 regarded at the Restoration as a political 
 offence of no ordinary magnitude, and he 
 was speedily committed to the Tower. While 
 suffering the penalty of his treason, he ap- 
 pealed for deliverance from prison on the 
 strength of his former allegiance ; and, it is 
 to a petition written by him on that occasion 
 that we owe the history of his adventures, 
 158 
 
 and the fact of his vicarial connection with 
 Bradford. We are also informed that his 
 last appeal was more fortunate than one he 
 made on the 22nd March in the same year, 
 to be set free under the Act of Indemnity; 
 and that on his release from prison he re- 
 turned to his benefice, which he enjoyed till 
 his death in March, 1666."* 
 
 u His Sacred Majestie King Charles thb 
 
 Second upon tub Behalfk of Mr. 
 
 Francis Corker. 
 
 Charles R. 
 
 " Right trustie and right enterely beloved 
 Cozen wee greete you well. This bearer 
 Francis Corker, clerke, havenge been in 
 actuall service for us dureing all the late 
 troubles in our kingdomes and both frequent 
 and faithfull in his performances and good 
 offices thereunto hath for that cause been 
 deprived of his Ecclesiasticall means and for 
 some time suffered in Prison. He is now 
 going for Ireland and wee doe willingly give 
 him these our letters, desiring that you will 
 give him Countenance, and if it may be 
 provide for him either by the way of some 
 Church preferment or Condicion in the 
 Armye wherein you will oblige an honest 
 man and do* us much pleasure. 
 
 M And soe wee bidd you very heartily fare- 
 well. 
 
 " Given at Buxells the sixth daye of July, 
 and in ye first yeare of our raigne; One 
 Thousand sixe hundreth forty nine, 16 19. 
 "To our right trustie and right 
 
 Entirely beloved James 
 
 Marquess of Ormond our 
 
 Governor Generall of 
 
 Ireland. 
 "Under the Privy Signett." 
 
 Mr Corker to Sr. John Robinson, Lkif- 
 tenant of the Tower being Prisoner 
 
 THERE. 
 
 Right honourable, — Although I can plead 
 nothing as to my justification yet I suppose 
 a true narrative of my condicion may move 
 compassion in some though it deserve indig- 
 nation from all. About the beginning of 
 these unhappy times I was presented to the 
 Vicaridge of Bradford in Yorkshire by his 
 late Majestie of blessed Memorie, which as 
 it was a place veny full and populous soe 
 verry factious and seditiory yet I prevailed 
 with the best part of them (although not the 
 greatest) to hold fast their Allegiance, but at 
 last being overpowered with number both 
 they and I were inforced to betake ourselves 
 to his Majesties Armye and garisons in the 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 North, wherein how I behaved my selfe I 
 leave to the testimonie of my very Enemies. 
 Yeet being put upon this Necessitye I be- 
 lieve I may compare both my actings and 
 sufferings with the most of my condicion in 
 England. I have been in six or seven seve- 
 rall battles besides many other skirmishes 
 and partyes where I hazarded my selfe freely 
 in his Majesties just quarrell. I tooke 
 severall prisoners for whom were exchanged 
 some considerable Officers belonging to his 
 Majestie, as Colonell Gilby and others. I 
 was sent from Pontefract Castle to Oxford, 
 through the Parliaments Garrisons to procure 
 relief for that place which was happily 
 effected by Sr. Marmaduke Langdale. I 
 was his Majesties chiefest guide in the North- 
 erne Expedition and he would often call for 
 me by the name of his honest guide, he would 
 emploj'e me into his Enemies Armye to 
 discover unto him their strength and posture. 
 
 Wherein I soe well pleased him that he 
 would say to me, " Well Corker, if it ever 
 please God to restore me, thou shall be re- 
 warden." And at that present in Newark 
 he commanded his then Secretarie to give me 
 an order for the apprehending any of my 
 Parrishoners in Rebellion and detayn them 
 Prisoners untill they had satisfy ed me 
 the profitts of Benefice due to me. I received 
 some wounds in his service the effects where- 
 of I must carry to my grave. I have had 
 two horses killed under me in fight, and how 
 I have requited it let my actions to Crom- 
 wells own Major Browne (which is sufficently 
 known) and others testify for me. And that 
 I intended well for his present Majestie lett 
 this one action beare witness, I with two 
 moore in my Company (one whereof is now 
 in this Towne) when his Majestie came with 
 his Scottish Armye to Worcester, that we 
 might hinder the then present power of all 
 intelligence, adventured to seize the post 
 packett within ten miles of London, not 
 without great danger, and if one private post 
 had not accidentally passed us they in Lon- 
 don could not have had any intelligence for 
 some days. 
 
 My sufferings have not been ordinary, for 
 besides the losse of my Benefice since the 
 beginning of the warr, my house hath been 
 three, times plundered and all that I had 
 takenf rom me. 1 was taken prisoner at 
 Gainsbrough in Lincolnshire and sent to 
 Lincoln gaole, from whence Lambert Com- 
 mander then in Chiefe before Pontefract 
 Castle sent a partye of horse for me to exe- 
 cute me upon the same Gybbett with Mr. 
 Beaumont but I unhappily made my escape 
 the night before. I say unhappilie because 
 if it had not soe fain out I had died in a 
 
 good cause and with a better conscience. I 
 from thence went into Holland, where when 
 I had spent that little stock I had in the 
 space of two yeares, I went with some others 
 into the Isle of Sillye where I had subsistence 
 one whole yeare under the honourable Sr. 
 John Greenvile. From thence I went to 
 sea and was there again taken by Deane and 
 sent prisoner to Winchester Gaole where 
 not darring to send by my own name to any 
 friends I endured so hard an imprisonment 
 for one whole yeare that I thought a bellye 
 full of bread the greatest happiness in this 
 world. From thence alsoe I made my escape 
 and setled in Sussex where I was not knowne, 
 to teach a poore schoole. 
 
 Thus farr I kept my loyaltie and integritye 
 perfect, but now begins my fearfull apostacye. 
 About three years agoe comeing to London 
 I was taken prisoner there the third time by 
 one Jodd a soldier and a messenger of Crom- 
 wells, and immediately carried before Thurloe 
 who at first deeply threatned me, objecting 
 to me many of my actions in his Majesties 
 service and escapes, but at last came upon 
 me with a promisse of securitye and reward 
 if I would serve the present power, as I had 
 done their enemies, to which through his 
 cunning artifices and my own fears I un- 
 happily and ungraciously condescended 
 whereupon he appointed one Mr. Moreland 
 (who is now my accuser) to conveigh to him 
 my intelligence, who very well knowes that 
 he and I did often agree that wee would 
 never have an band in any mans blood. 
 And that this is really true may appeare by 
 these two instances. I was taken prisoner 
 by an order from Calonell Goffe (he, not 
 knowing what securitye I had) and itt hap- 
 pened at the same time that Charles Davison 
 (who then was newly escaped from Whitehall 
 and in reall danger) was in bedd with me, 
 yet I found means to procure his escape, and 
 conveyed alsoe fower score poundes in gold 
 from Mr. Berwick afterwards to him to help 
 him awaye. Soe alsoe some two nights 
 before Dr. Hewitts tryall Thurloe sent for 
 me to know what partickuler testimonye I 
 could give agaynst him. I answered him I 
 had noe great acquaintance with him neither 
 did I heare anything of him moore than his 
 generall affection to the Kinges interest, that 
 I had not been above twice or thrice in his 
 companye, and nott at all above six moneths 
 before, whereupon he turned from me in a 
 furye and told me he would hereafter look 
 upon me as one that still retayned my old 
 principles. I believe Mr. Moreland can 
 speake to both of these. 
 
 I never betrayed above 5 persons (whereas 
 (I might have betrayed five hundred all this 
 
 159 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 time) three were rather by accident than 
 will, and a fowerth I got off again myself 
 pretending that if he were at Libertye I 
 could gain much intelligence by him. And 
 this I did alsoe for some other eminent 
 persons whose faces I never saw, nor ever 
 desired to see, for I purposly waved my 
 acquaintance with the Cavalier party e that 
 hearing little I could not be tempted to 
 reveal much. 
 
 Severall somes of money were conveyed 
 through my hands for. the Kinges business 
 as alsoe fower severall commissions sent by 
 me into Shropshire none of which 1 ever 
 betrayed or revealed. 
 
 I heare I am accused for a conference 
 with Mr. Stapeley, the trueth is I could 
 not say much for our discourse was not 
 much. I told Thurloe that I beleived the 
 the Kinge would not trust him, for which I 
 gave him two reasons both which I hinted 
 to Mr. Stapeley at our Conference, and 
 Mr. Stapeley may very wel remember that 
 after yt, he came clerely off and soe noe 
 doubt would have continued if there had 
 not been some stronger informacions from 
 other hands, for I never saw him after that 
 time. 
 
 God Almightye knowes, and Mr. More- 
 land can partly testify with what remorse 
 and rcgrett I acted my part in this sad 
 tragedie. I after desired of Mr. Moreland 
 often to be dismissed and suffered to live 
 quietly in any comer but he alwaies told 
 me that it was very dangerous to incense 
 those that were in soe great power. I 
 confesse sometimes I had strange and des- 
 perate thoughts deviseing with my selfe 
 which way I might redeem my great guilte, 
 and when I heard of Mr. Gardiners plott 
 against Cromwells person I was so far from 
 revealing it that I wished rather to joyne 
 with liim, and notwithstanding the host art 
 I could use I never cold be once admitted 
 to see the Protectors face. I received not 
 much money part whereof I freely gaye 
 and lent to those Cavaliers who were in 
 distresse and captivitye. 
 
 This is my true and sadd case and it is 
 much the sadder because I have none to pitty 
 me. These of the Kinges enemies against 
 whom I acted so violentlye at first are gladd 
 of my ruine, and all his friends whom I 
 have so unworthily injured cannot but 
 justly desire itt. Soe that I have no hope 
 hut in the Mercie of his Majeatie that he 
 may lookc with an eye of justice upon his 
 fathers enemies, soe he will looke with an 
 eye of compassion upon his faithful] servants 
 of which number 1 was dureing his whole 
 life as I can make it appear by many par- 
 160 
 
 tickulers and singular expressions. But if 
 Almighty God have disposed otherwise, then 
 I have nothinge left me to doe but to wash 
 away my guilt with my teares and blood. 
 All which I doe most humbly make bold 
 to tender unto your Honor beseeching you 
 would be pleased to take notice hereof, and 
 impart the same unto his most sacred Ma- 
 jestie prayeing daily for his most happy 
 reigne and future prosperity, and alsoe for 
 your honor being alwaies ready to submitt 
 to what shall be further inflicted upon and 
 enjoyned me, remaines 
 Your honors most afflicted and disconsolate 
 Beadsman 
 
 FRAN. CORKER. 
 
 From the Tower 10th of June 1660. 
 To the honourable Sir John Robinson Knt 
 
 and Barrt 
 
 Leiftenant of ye Tower of London." 
 
 Sir John Maynard being then in the 
 service of the King, Charles 1st, was of 
 course a royalist. He attempted on several 
 occasions to present to the vicarage of Brad- 
 ford, to collect the tithes, and settle the 
 differences which for so many years troubled 
 the inhabitants of Bradford. His agent here 
 was Mr. John Sharp, of Little Horton, the 
 Parliamentarian, who was receiver of the 
 rents of the glebe lands and tithes^ Mr. 
 James, in his Continuation to the History of 
 Bradford, says " It appears from the Sharp's 
 MS.S., that in January, 1649, there weic 
 some law proceedings respecting them. Por- 
 tions of the correspondence between Sir 
 John and his Lady and Mr. Sharp, reveal 
 many particulars respecting Bradford." The 
 reader of the preceeding pages will under- 
 stand why this was the case, and also that 
 the rectory was in the possession of Sir 
 Richard Tempest in 1607, having been 
 aforetime leased to Dame Tempest at the 
 rent of £50 a year. The following is the 
 correspondence referred to, and given by Mr. 
 James: — 
 
 From Sir John Maynard to Mr. Sharp, 
 dated 13th August, 1649:— 
 
 He observes that the tenants (of glebe 
 lands) complain that they had hard bargains 
 from Sir Richard Tempest, but that he (Sir 
 John) had offers to take the reversion, and 
 that hay and corn were twice as dear as 
 when Sir Richard let the land. He then 
 states that land lias been ploughed up with- 
 out his leave, and proceeds: — " I am no 
 stranger to Bradford, and know that land is 
 dearer there than where I live, by reason 
 of your trading, which causes the place to 
 be populous. Those that refuse to pay tithe 
 must be sued. For Bowling, there is no 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 question, they must either pay or give tithe 
 in kind, and I hope your kinsman, Captain 
 Wilkinson, whom T assisted in his business 
 for his arrears, will do me right in paying 
 my tithe out of the sequestration of Mr. 
 Tempest's demesnes, which I hear are as- 
 signed to him for part of his arrears. Con- 
 cerning the vicarage of Bradford, I pray 
 agree among yourselves, as I would reserve 
 my right to the presentation, and I wish to 
 be careful to consult the parish ; so I advise 
 you to agree in the choice of a minister. I 
 have written to the town to satisfy Mr. 
 Blease's importunity." 
 
 The latter part of this letter is proof that 
 there existed much disunion among the 
 parishioners respecting the choice of a min- 
 ister. 
 
 Sir John Maynard to John Sharp, May 
 2nd, 1649 : — 
 
 I do wonder to hear of so many queries 
 and exceptions as to whether the glebe lands 
 shall abate on parts of them for taxes, or 
 whether the glebe lands shall pay tithes in 
 kind to me, as it did to Sir Richard Tem- 
 pest. With your favour, these queries are 
 not rational, and how could I make an an- 
 swer, or promise to the tenants, except I 
 understood the true state of things. I never 
 made any promises, to the best of my re- 
 membrance. If I did, they were supposi- 
 tions, that Sir Richard Tempest did the 
 like. I pray let the old tenants be preferred 
 before others, so that I may have the same 
 rates for my lands as others have of the same 
 condition of soil; for I hear Sir Richard 
 Tempest hath taken fines for new lands, 
 reserving a small rent ; but that is no reason, 
 after so long time the ground has been 
 dressed and tilled, but that I should have 
 my tithe in kind. I desire to do as I would 
 be done uuto, and that things may be carried 
 above board without fraud or covin. I will 
 neither defraud r r be defrauded, as near as 
 lean. Mr. Sharp, I do repose a trust in 
 you. You are richer in reputation than 
 fortune: and, thanks be to God, you area 
 freeholder. 1 pray, concerning taxes, keep 
 the general rule. I hope things will settle, 
 and extraordinary taxes will fall, now that 
 Pomfiet is reduced. I desire you would do 
 for me as you do for yourself or friends 
 Thus, with love remembered unto you, I rest 
 your loving friend, — John Maynard. 
 
 What was the issue of these dissensions 
 does not clearly appear. In Sharp's MS S. 
 it is stated that Mr. Blazet was presented to 
 
 Holroyd's Collectanea, No. 11. 
 
 the living by Sir John Maynard. The 
 vicarage is me- tioned in the Parliamentary 
 Survey of 1650, as vacant. It seems that 
 Sir John stood in favour with the Republican 
 powers, for, in 1650, the horse, and pay for 
 the army, charged upon him in respect of 
 the Rectory of Bradford, was ordered to be 
 discharged. 
 
 The next letter is one from Lady Maynard 
 to John* Sharp, dated 24th August, 1658, 
 wherein she informs him that her deceased 
 husband had, by his will, appointed her his 
 execu r rix, and left her the land and tithes 
 of Bradford for her life, and then to her son, 
 and requests Mr. Sharp to gather the rents 
 and tithes for her, and that she would be 
 glad to see him at Tooting, her residence ; 
 also requests him to send her a "bill of ex» 
 change for .£60. 
 
 On the passing of the Act of Uniformity, 
 the Rev. Jonas Waterhouse was vicar of 
 Bradford, but hesitated to conform, and was 
 therefore ejected ; and the vicarage was 
 therefore then claimed by Mr. Cowker. or 
 Corker. Lady Maynard, on the 29th Sep- 
 tember, 1662, writes to Mr. Sharp, informing 
 him that she had received two letters from 
 Mr. Waterhouse— "By both of which, she 
 remarks, " I find him unsatisfied to conform, 
 which puts me to a stand what to do in the 
 suit with Mr. Cowker, Mr. Allen, our 
 counsel, being out of town. But Mr. Water- 
 house writes in his last that Mr. Cowker 
 had been with him and desired to come to 
 some terms. I desire you will talk to Mr. i 
 Waterhouse respecting putting the matter 
 to the reference of two counsel, and take 
 Mr. Weddell with you." [Mr. Weddell 
 was probably a Bradford attorney.] 
 
 To this letter, Mr. Sharp. replies that he 
 had seen Mr. Waterhouse, who was much 
 damped by her letter, recommending him to 
 compromise the business with Cowker, as 
 though she had deserted him ; and proceeds 
 to speak in praise of Waterhouse, who had 
 the good wishes of the parish, and had been 
 put to great cost in the suit. As to his con- 
 formity, he (Sharp) could never gain a defi- 
 nite resolution from him, and he then con. 
 eludes by stating that Waterhouse kept 
 possession of the vicarage- house and croft. 
 
 Again Lady Maynardwrites.cn the 5th 
 September, 1663:— "So long as Mr. Water- 
 house followed the suit of those who best 
 understood it, I was willing to assist him, 
 but he has given it over by reason, 1 suppose, 
 of his Nonconformity. I have small en- 
 couragement to meddle with it, for should I 
 out Cowker, it would be impossible for me to 
 present one that would please the parishion- 
 ers and myself too. If you can lecommend 
 
 161 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 to me an able minister, with Mr. Water- 
 house's approbation, that will undertake the 
 suit, and present at his own charge, I shall 
 present him when time requires." 
 
 The vicarage was, however, vacant in 
 August, 1649, as Sir John Maynard, in a 
 letter before printed, then wrote that he 
 wished the inhabitants to agree among them- 
 selves as to the choice of a minister, and 
 says that he had written to the town to 
 satisfy the importunity of Mr. Blease. 
 
 Mr. Blazet. 
 
 This Mr. Blease, or rather Blazet, the 
 next vicar, filled, I think, the office of un- 
 derminister of the Church, in the year 1 644 ; 
 for it is recorded that Archbishop Sharp was 
 baptized in that year by Mr. Blazet, a 
 person Episcopally ordained ; and the Arch- 
 bishop, in his MS.S., both states that he was 
 baptised by him, and that he was vicar of 
 Bradford. Mr. Blazet probably obtained 
 the living soon after the date of Sir J. May- 
 nard's letter. The vicarage was returned in 
 1650 as vacaut, but that might be in the 
 early part of the year. How long Mr. 
 Blazet was vicar, has not been determined. 
 As Mr. Waterhouse, his successor, is not 
 described as minister in 1653, and is so de- 
 scribed in 1657, Mr. Blazet appears, in some 
 manner, to have vacated the living in that 
 interval. Among the inhabitants of Brad- 
 ford, in the early part of this century, there 
 was one of the name of Blezard, probably 
 of the family of this vicar. 
 
 Jonas Waterhouse. 
 
 Jonas Waterhouse, M.A., the successor of 
 Mr. Blazet, sprung from a branch of the 
 ancient family of the Waterhonses, of Hali- 
 fax, which had settled at Tooting, in Surrey, 
 where he was born. 
 
 This was the Jonas Waterhouse men- 
 tioned by Calamy, in his Nonconformists 
 Memorial of Ejected Ministers, as having 
 been ejected from the ministry at Bradford 
 Church. After his ejectment he lived pri- 
 vately and frequented the established wor- 
 ship, but usually preached on the Lord's 
 Day evenings in his house. Calamy says 
 he was sometime fellow of St John's Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, a learned man, a lover of 
 peace, and greatly esteemed for his works' 
 sake. 
 
 Very probably he obtained this living 
 owing to his family residing at the same 
 place as the patron. The following facts, 
 drawn from the parish Registers, throw some 
 light on his history :— 1653, buried "Na- 
 
 162 
 
 thaniel, son of Jonas Waterhouse, Bradford " 
 25th June, 1657, buried, " A child of Mr. 
 Jonas Waterhouse, minister, at Bradford." 
 1661, christened "Jonas son of Mr. Jonas 
 Waterhouse, of Bradford, minister." Buried, 
 January 21st, 1667, "Anna, wife of Mr. 
 Jonas Waterhouse, of Bradford." These 
 entries imply, as before remarked, that he 
 was not minister in 1653, but had become so 
 before 1657. He was ejected in 1662, and 
 died at the age of ninety, in the year 1716, 
 and was buried in the Church, where there 
 was formerly a monument to him. It would 
 appear that he was in some way implicated 
 in the Farnley Wood plot; and from the 
 purport of Lady Maynard's letters, before 
 printed, it seems he held tenaciously to the 
 vicarage of Bradford, and had some litigation 
 respecting it. In the list of vicars, from the 
 year 1615, contained in Archbishop Sharp's 
 MS.S., his name is not included, and I think 
 this omission must have arisen from his not 
 being episcopally ordained, and therefore 
 considered by the Archbishop not legiti- 
 mately vicar. With the Sharps, of Little 
 Horton, Nonconformists, and others of that 
 class, he lived upon intimate terms. A copy 
 of his will is subjoined: — 
 
 Will of Jonas Waterhouse, of Bradford, 
 clerk, dated 6th May, 1715.— Whereby, 
 after stating that he was aged and infirm of 
 body, he gives one half of a capital mes- 
 suage, in Bradford, where he lived, and the 
 lands to it in Bradford, called Upper Ing, 
 Lower Croft adjoining the house, Crabtree 
 Ing, Little Paddock, above it in the Cross^ 
 land field, Gledstone close, Shepherd close, 
 or Green Ing foot, Louver Broad Royd, 
 Upper Broad Royd, with a little close, about 
 three parts of a day's work, called Wheat 
 close, the closes called the Bank adjoining 
 the Cliffe, Pighill close, and Pease close, 
 containing thirty-nine days' work, then in 
 his (T(stator's) possession ; and also half of 
 a messuage and land in Bradford, called 
 Croft, adjoining the messuage, the Holme, 
 the Carrin»s, or Undercliffe, containii _ 
 venteen days' work, in the possession of 
 Thomas Oakes, unto Charles Greenwood, his 
 grandchild, for his life, with £b a year out 
 of the other moiety ; and after the decease 
 of said Charles Greenwood, to his (the Tes- 
 tator's) grandchild, Joseph Bassnett, to whom 
 also he devised the other of the said estates, 
 and to the heirs of his body, and in default 
 of issue, to the children of Hannah, late 
 wife of John Underwood, of Dublin ; aud 
 the children of '1 homas Webster, of Cam- 
 bridge, her brother. He, the Testator, then 
 gives a messuage, farm, garden, croft of 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 land, and closes, called Bolton banks, and 
 Stanac;es, in Bradford, and also a close of 
 land, called Mountain croft, to the said 
 Charles Greenwood, and Josh. Bassnett, 
 upon trust, to sell the same and pay the fol- 
 lowing legacies : — To Mr. Atkins, of Market 
 Harborough, ,£'40; Peter Shuter, of Har- 
 borough, .£4:. To the daughter of his grand 
 son, Thomas Webster, j£10. To Dorothy- 
 Underwood, and Mary Underwood, his great 
 grandchildren, ^£23. To John Lumme, if 
 he should be living with Testator at his 
 death, 40s. ; and to Mary Mitchell, 40s. To 
 his poor apprentice, when he attained the 
 age of twenty-one years, 40s. He gives all 
 his books and MS.S. to his friends, Abraham 
 Sharp, John Midgley, and Wm. Hodgson, 
 and to Sharp and Midgley such books of his 
 as they might have in their possession He 
 mentions the will of Dorothy Bassnett, bis 
 daughter, who had bequeathed to the said 
 Charles Greenwood, .=£40. Charles Green- 
 wood and Joseph Bassnett are appointed 
 Executors ; and Elkanah Horton, John 
 Midgley, and Abraham Sharp supervisors of 
 his will. 
 
 The real estate which he devised lay 
 mostly in the neighbourhood of Barkerend, 
 where it is probable he resided. Abraham 
 Sharp and William Hodgson, to whom he 
 bequeaths books, were Nonconformists, the 
 former the celebrated mathematician, and 
 the latter a landowner at Bowling, at whose 
 house Nonconformists' services were held. 
 
 After Mr. Waterhouse, Mr. Francis Cor- 
 ker again became vicar of this parish. 
 
 This vicar probably belonged to a Bradford 
 family, as the following entry occurs in the 
 register of Burials for 1643 :—" Catherine, 
 wife of Chas. Coorker, of Bradford." This 
 vicar died in 1667, as there is in that year 
 an entry in the Register of Burials, — 
 " March 29th, Mr, Francis Corker, of Brad- 
 ford, vicar." As I have before stated, he 
 held the living uutil his death, after having 
 passed many years in suffering, poverty, and 
 vicissitude. 
 
 Abraham Brooksbank. 
 
 Vicar Brooksbank, before he obtained the 
 living, had been the tutor of Archbishop 
 Sharp, for among the Archbishop's MS.S. 
 there is a list of Bradford vicars, with the 
 following entry : — " 1667, Abraham Brooks- 
 bank, my tutor." He probably accompanied 
 his tutor to Cambridg i s he took the degree 
 /of M.A. It may be inferred, both from the 
 fapt of being engaged as tutor by the Arch- 
 id's father and being presented to the 
 
 living by Lady Maynard, with the approba- 
 tion of Mr. Waterhouse, that he entertained 
 Puritanical views. In the list of vicars, it 
 will be seen that both Lady Maynard and 
 Mr. Waterhouse presented him to the vi- 
 carage; no doubt to satisfy some scruples in 
 law, as to the person in whom the right lay. 
 That Mr. Brooksbank leaned to the Non- 
 conformists, may be inferred from the follow- 
 ing passages in the diary of the Rev. Oliver 
 Heywood, under date 8th Februarj^, 1667 : 
 — " Visited Idle ; preached on Tuesday at 
 Bradford; visited Mr. Brooksbank; lbdged 
 at Mr. Waterhouse's ; the day after, called 
 on Mr. Sharp." Nothing is known of his 
 domestic history, except that he was married, 
 and had a daughter, respecting whom there 
 is the following entry in the Register of 
 Burials for 1676 :— " June 5th, Sarah, 
 daughter of Mr. Abraham Brooksbank, 
 vicar of Bradford." He died in 1677, but 
 does not appear to have been buried at 
 Bradford Church. 
 
 Francis Pemberton. 
 
 Francis Pemberton, who held the vicarage 
 of Bradford from the year 1677 to 1698, 
 when he resigned, was, most likely, of the 
 old family of Pembertons, of Trumpingtonj 
 Cambridgeshire,* as he deyised to his son ? 
 lands in the Isle of Ely. In 1698 he ob- 
 tained the rich Rectory of Bedale, in the 
 North Riding; in 1680 was preferred to a 
 stall in Ripon Minster; and in 1700 was 
 raised to the sub-deanery. He matriculated 
 at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where he 
 took the degree of B.A. in 1673, and M.A. 
 in 1677, the same year he was inducted to 
 Bradford vicarage. He died at Bedale, on. 
 the 9th October, 1721, and was buried there. 
 Mr. Pemberton may, for the age, be classed 
 as a liberal-minded Churchman. At that 
 time, it was necessary for a schoolmaster to 
 obtain from the ecclesiastical authorities a 
 license to teach. Accepted Lister, son of 
 Joseph Lister, the narrator of the Siege of 
 Bradford, set up a school without the requi- 
 site authority at Allerton, in a room his 
 father had built for the purpose, and for this 
 transgression, Accepted was cited to the 
 Spiritual Court at York. Joseph Lister not 
 very charitably observes in his Autobiogra- 
 phy, (edition printed at Biadford in 1821,) 
 — " The Vicar Pemberton, and some other 
 great men, that were none too good, wrote 
 
 * In the opinion of Edward Hailstone, 
 Esq., he was son of Sir Francis Pemberton^ 
 C.J., of the Common Pleas, lb'60. 
 
 1.63, 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 for him because they saw he was likely to be 
 of great use." The license could not be ob- 
 tained, and the school had to be discontinued. 
 
 Oliver Hey wood, in his diary, under date 
 of March 28th, 1692, gives a very undig- 
 nified account of one of Vicar Pemberton's 
 duties. Heywood writes that be was at 
 Haworth — being Easter Monday — and 
 " That the Vicar of Bradford sat all day in 
 an alehouse there, gathering his Easter dues, 
 in Haworth parish. There was wont always 
 to be a sermon in the Church that day, but 
 Mr. Pemberton laid it aside. Many flocked 
 to him to pay their Easter money, and then 
 came to hear me." He adds, as if he envied 
 the vicar his gains :— •' I got nothing for my 
 pains, except four or five put 6d a piece into 
 my hands." 
 
 The present Rector of Bedale (1866), in 
 answer to inquiries respecting Mr. Pember- 
 ton, states: — "There is no stone or other 
 monument in or about the Church, to bis 
 memory, that I have been able to discover ; 
 but his name, and that of his wife, were for- 
 merly inscribed upon the east window of the 
 Church, with some date,— I fancy that of 
 their respective deaths annexed to them. 
 This window, the glass of which, I am afraid, 
 was destroyed, was taken out some nine years 
 ago, on the occasion of the Church being 
 restored. The inscription not only recorded 
 that he was Sub-dean of Ripon, but also 
 Prebendary of York." ■ 
 
 Mr. Pemberton displayed all the qualities 
 of a scholar, and courteous gentleman ; and, 
 although High Church in principle, ex- 
 hibited great tolerance of the religious 
 opinion of others. 
 
 Benjamin Baron. 
 
 Respecting Benjamin Baron, I have been 
 unable to discover much information. He 
 might be of Bradford parentage, as, in the 
 year 1652, Robert Barron, of Bradford, was 
 married at the Church to Mary Brandison. 
 He officiated, 1 believe, as curate to Mr. 
 Pemberton, and thus probably gained the 
 patronage of John Sharp, Archbishop of 
 York, who presented him to the living. He 
 obtained institution on the -1th November, 
 169S, but only enjoyed the preferment seven 
 years. There is a small decorated tablet in 
 the Church to his memory, with the fol- 
 lowing inscription : — 
 
 " Adjacent are interred the bodies of 
 
 Benjamin Baron, A.M., late vicar of Brad- 
 
 (who, for his piety and probity, was 
 
 I to none;, and two of his children, 
 
 164 
 
 viz , Benjamin, his second son, A.M., and 
 Esther, his youngest daughter 
 
 The father buried February 6th, 1705, 
 aged 59. The son buried July 18th, 1701, 
 aged 28. The daughter buried May 10th, 
 1704, aged 21." 
 
 It is probable that Michael Baron, in- 
 cumbent of Thornton in 1714, was his eldest 
 son. There is in the Register of Burials in 
 Thornton Chapel, this entry. — " 1715, Mar- 
 tha Baron, of Durham ;" probably the 
 mother of Michael.* 
 
 Bradgatb Ferrand. 
 
 Bradgate Ferrand, M A., was the second 
 son of Robert Ferrand, Esq., of Harden 
 Grange, near Bingley ; and nephew of the 
 Rev. Samuel Ferrand, vicar of Calverley. 
 He was born in IG82, and died on the 3rd 
 of May, 1709. He graduated at Trinity 
 College, Oxford, and lies buried in the 
 chancel of the Church, where a gravestone 
 with a brass plate has been placed to his 
 memory. He was of High Church princi- 
 ples, but notwithstanding stood well in the 
 estimation of the town. 
 
 Thomas Clapham. 
 
 Vicar Clapham was an eminent man in 
 Bradford. He held the offices of master 
 of the Grammar School, lecturer, and 
 vicar. As before stated, he .sprung from 
 the noted family of Clapham, of Beamsley, 
 and the fact is recorded on his monument, 
 surmounted by the Clapham Arms. His 
 wife, who survived him, and by whom he 
 had two children, was the daughter of 
 David Parkinson, gnntleman. There is 
 better evidence than that recorded in the 
 long Latin epitaph to bis memory in the 
 Parish Church, that he stands among the 
 foremost of the distinguished masters of 
 the Grammar School — possessing great and 
 varied learning, and a'so the rare talent of 
 clearly and pleasantly communicating it to 
 his scholars. He hated, we are told in the 
 epitaph, the bitterness of theological con- 
 
 * There was a noted divine, James Baron, 
 of the family of the Barons, of Plymouth, 
 and minister of Hendreth, Berkshire, who 
 died in 16S3. There was also in the middle 
 of the last century, a family of the name at 
 Leeds (probably sprung from Vicar Baron) 
 from whom descended the late George Baron 
 Esq., of South Cave, owner of deckhouse. 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 troversy, and it may, on the same authority, 
 be assumed that he possessed a sweet, flowing, 
 and sonorous utterance, which gave effect to 
 his elegant compositions, and rendered him 
 an animated and effective preacher. But it 
 may be doubted whether, with all his pres- 
 sing labours, he could devote much leisure 
 to the other duties of a parish priest. He 
 died at the comparatively early age of forty- 
 nine years, intestate. 
 
 Benjamin Kennet. 
 
 Benjamin Kennet, M.A., the next vicar, 
 a relative of Kennet, Bishop of Peterborough, 
 author of many works, sprung from a di- 
 stinguished clerical family of that name in 
 Kent. The daughter of this celebrated 
 Bishop's wife, by a former husband, married 
 John Burton, Esq., of Wakefield ; and it 
 has been suggested that the connexion of 
 Vicar Kennet with these parts, and his mar- 
 riage wtth a lady of the same place, arose 
 from this circumstance. Above the monu- 
 ment to our vicar in Bradford Church, there 
 are the same arms as those of the Bishop : 
 — Quarterly or and gules, in chief a label 
 of three points, sable, with three Bezants on 
 each. The epitaph is as follows : — 
 
 " Sacred to the memory of the Rev. Ben- 
 jamin Kennet, A.M., thirty-three years vicar 
 of this parish. He died May 18th, 1752, 
 aged 52 years. And to Mary, his third wife, 
 daughter and co-heiress of Richard Dawson, 
 Esq , of Wakefield, in this county. She 
 died November 25th, 1754, in the forty-ninth 
 year of her age. Their numerous virtues 
 endeared them to their friends, and rendered 
 them an example worthy of all." — Erected 
 by Hannah, their daughter 
 
 Another wife of this vicar, named Mary, 
 died in 1725, aged twenty-five. 
 
 Will of Benjamin Kennet, vicar of Brad- 
 ford, dated 19th December, 1749. — Whereby, 
 after stating that he was indisposed, that he 
 had settled his real estate by an Indenture, 
 bearing date the 10th June, 1747, and that 
 his eldest son, Benjamin, was provided for, 
 out of his own late mother's estate, he gave 
 him the Intake lately granted to him in 
 lease by Henry Marsden, Esq., Lord of the 
 Manor of Bradford, situate betwixt the close 
 called the New Vicarage close, and the lane, 
 called Dead lane, in Bradford. Also he 
 gave to his son Benjamin, his gold watch and 
 blue cornelian seal, set in gold, also one dish 
 of mother of pearl, pinned with silver, and a 
 folio Bible, printed by Buck, which legacies 
 he desires him to accept as tokens of his 
 
 kind remembrances, and most dear affection 
 and value for him. To his son Richard, he 
 gives his silver watch, with all his wearing 
 apparel, and printed books, except the above- 
 mentioned Bible, and except such others as 
 his wife should claim for her use, and for the 
 use of his daughter Hannah. To his daugh- 
 ter Hannah, he gave an ebony cabinet, and 
 two pairs of gold ear-rings, one of them set 
 with diamond sparks, two little pieces of gold 
 strung with ribbons, one screen of nuns work, 
 one pair of scissors, with a silver scissor's 
 case enamelled, a pencil necklace, and one 
 diamond ring, but her mother to have the 
 use of this ring during her life if she pleased. 
 To his son Richard he gave a silver tankard, 
 and a large silver salver, but his mother to 
 have the use of them during her life. The 
 residue of his personal estate he gave to his 
 wife Mary, whom he appointed executrix of 
 his will, and guardian of his two children, 
 Richard and Hannah, during their minority, 
 Signed in the presence of M. Dawson, Ri- 
 chard Ward, and Ann Bailey.— Proved 27th 
 June, 1752, by Mary Kennet. 
 
 Vicar Kennet graduated at Balliol Col- 
 lege, Oxford, where he took his degree of 
 M.A. on the 9th December. 1713. 
 
 Some idea may be gathered, from the con- 
 tents of this will, of the personal ornaments 
 and plate of a vicar of Bradford a hundred 
 years ago. 
 
 James Sykes, 
 
 He was born at Drighlington, in the year 
 1722 ; the son of James Sykes, Esq., of that 
 place, where his ancient and respectable 
 family had been settled for several genera- 
 tions. Mr. Sykes received his early education 
 at Drighlington Grammar School, then a 
 noted seminary of learning. On leaving it, 
 he removed to Cambridge, and a sizer of 
 Peter House, as the following translated 
 extract, from the Register of that College, 
 testifies : — 
 
 " February 28th, 1740.— James Sykes, of 
 Yorkshire, educated at the public school of 
 Drighlington, aged eighteen years, on the 
 petition of Mr. Lonsdale, deemed to be ad- 
 mitted sizer, under a tutor; sureties, Mes- 
 sieurs Lonsdale and Nourse, on condition 
 that he remain a short time in College, and 
 approve himself to the examiners. — B.A., 
 1744; M.A., 1752." 
 
 Mr. Sykes obtained, at the University, a 
 high position for ability and learning, and 
 only narrowly missed being elected master 
 
 165 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 of his College. Nichols, in the " Illustra- 
 tions of Literary Characters," gives the 
 following notice of this event:— Dr. Edward 
 Keene, master of Peter House, Cambridge, 
 was, in January, 1752, nominated Bishop of 
 Chester. In two years afterwards, he was 
 succeeded in the headship by Dr. Law, upon 
 which the Rev. James Sykes was named to 
 succeed him, and stood a good chance." 
 
 At the time of this election, Mr. Sykes 
 had obtained the vicarage of Bradford, bis 
 father and mother having purchased for him 
 the next presentation, and he was inducted 
 into the living in 1752. Henceforward, the 
 remaining thirty years of his life were de- 
 voted to study, his pastoral charge, and the 
 quiet retirement of the vicarage house, es- 
 teemed by all classes of his parishioners. 
 
 I have been unable to discover the family 
 of his wife, Anne-Maria, who died without 
 issue, rind was interred at Bradford, 9th 
 September, 1778. He mentions, in his will, 
 an Aurelia-Elizabetha Copley, probably his 
 deceased wife's sister. 
 
 There is in Bradford Church, a monument 
 to his memory, surmounted by the arms of 
 Sykes, with this inscription:— 
 
 u Sacred to the memory of the Rev. 
 James Sykes, M A., above thirty years vicar 
 of this parish ; amply qualified by his exten- 
 sive learning and exemplary virtue for the 
 due discharge of his pastoral office: He was 
 a diligent and useful preacher, who, in his 
 discourses from the pulpit, carefully avoided 
 all abstruse and contentious doctrines, and 
 studied only to edify and instruct his hearers 
 in the true gospel principles of Faith and 
 Obedience : His religion was pure and un ■ 
 affected \ his piety, real and rational : To 
 the poor, he was kind and beneficent, affable 
 and condescending to all, and as willing as 
 he was able to communicate on all proper 
 occasions, his judicious and seasonable ad- 
 vice : For these qualities, he was universally 
 esteemed and beloved when living, and in 
 his death deservedly lamented. He died 
 August 7th, 17*3, aged sixty."* 
 
 John Chossb. 
 
 The next vicar, the Rev. John Crosse, 
 WW bom in the parish of St. Martins-in-the 
 Fields, London, in the year 1739. He was 
 educated at a school at Hadley,near Barnet, 
 Hertfordshire. He was afterwards entered 
 
 * In the List of Vicars, page 152, ante, 
 his christian name, by mistake, is put as 
 - John " It is so also in the " H:itory of 
 
 Bradford." 
 166 
 
 at St. Edmund's Hall, Oxford, and received 
 the degree of M.A. from that college. It is 
 not known by what bishop, or when he was 
 ordained ; but his first curacy was in Wilt- 
 shire, whence he removed to Lock Chapel, 
 London. In 1765 he went abroad, and tra- 
 velled for three years through the greater 
 part of Europe. A MS. account of his 
 travels is still extant. Soon after his return 
 to England he was presented to the then 
 very small livings of Crosstone and Tod- 
 morden, where he continued six years. He 
 then became incumbent of White Chapel, 
 Cleckheaton. His father, Hammond Crv>sse, 
 Esquire, of Kensington, having bought for 
 him the next presentation of Bradford 
 vicarage, he was presented to it in J 784. 
 He was vicar of Bradford thirty-two years, 
 and died after a short illness June 17th, 
 1816. He lies interred on the north-west 
 side of the church-yard, where his grave is 
 distinguished only by a plain slab over it. 
 It is; however, at the time this is written, 
 the tardy intention of several of his admirers 
 to raise by subscription a monument to his 
 memory.* (Since accomplished ) 
 
 Though for a few years before his death 
 he was totally blind, yet he continued to 
 perform the offices of the church till a fort- 
 night before his death. There are few mi- 
 nisters who have enjoyed so unbounded a 
 popularity in their own parishes as Mr. 
 Crosse. He lived on the most friendly terms 
 with men of every grade of religious and 
 political belief. He was, in doctrine, of the 
 Evangelical school, taking (as is not gene- 
 rally the case with that section) the Arminian 
 view of the Scriptures. During his ministry, 
 there was not sufficient accommodation in 
 the parish church, even with the three 
 large galleries he built, for his numerous 
 hearers. In a word, he was a counterpart of 
 Chaucer's good parson, and his character has 
 been felicitously describedf in the words of 
 that poet, from which description I extract 
 the following : 
 
 * I have been indebted to the Rev. Wm. 
 Morgan, incumbent of Christ Church (1841), 
 for the greater part of the above particu- 
 lars relating to the Rev. Mr. Crosse. Mr. 
 Morgan is at the time this is written, pre- 
 paring for the prees a life of this venerable 
 vicar, and I have every reason to think 
 that it will be an interesting work ; cer- 
 tainly no man is better fitted for the task, 
 as Mr. Morgan was for a long period on 
 terms of strict intimacy with Mr. Crosse. 
 
 t In the pamphlet edited by Dr. Outh- 
 waite, before mentioned. 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD, 
 
 " He was a shepherd, and no mercenary. 
 " To draw forth to heaven with fairness, 
 *' By good example was his busines. 
 H He waited after no pomp nor reverence, 
 u Nor marked him no spiced conscience; 
 " But Christ's love and his apostles twelve 
 <: He taught, but first he followed it himself." 
 
 Henry Heap. 
 
 The successor of Mr. Crosse, the Rev. 
 Henry Heap, was brrn at a farm-house in 
 the township of Langfield, near Todmorden, 
 in March, 1789. His father was a mason ; 
 and on the formation of the canal up Tod- 
 morden valley, entered into some successful 
 contracts, and amassed by honest means a 
 small fortune. When Mr. Crosse was in- 
 cumbent at Crosstone, he and Mr. Heap's 
 father (who then resided at Millwood, in 
 Crosstone) were intimate ; and it was princi- 
 pally through the endeavours of Mr. Crosse, 
 that the son was brought up to the Church. 
 Mr. Heap was educated for the ministry 
 chiefly by the Rev. Samuel Knight, vicar of 
 Halifax. He was never entered as a student 
 at any university. Through the instrumen- 
 tality of Mr. Crosse, he was first curate of 
 St. James's church, in Manchester, under 
 the late Rev. Dr. Bailey. In 1816 he was 
 presented to the vicarage of Bradford, which 
 he held to his death, on the 17th January, 
 1839; having nearly completed his fiftieth 
 year. The Archbishop of Canterbury, on 
 the strong recommendation of his Grace of 
 York, bestowed upon him the degree of B D. 
 He possessed many sterling excellencies of 
 heart. There are in the character of Chau- 
 cer's parson, some traits which I believe may 
 be appositely applied to Mr. Heap. — 
 
 " He was in adversity full patient, 
 
 * And soch one he was provid ofte sithes, 
 
 " Full loth were him to cursin for his tithes 
 
 " But rather wolde he given out of dout, 
 
 ** Unto his poor parish'ners all about : 
 
 " Both of his offryng and of his substaunce: 
 
 " He couth in lity 1 thing have sufficaunce."* 
 
 He lies in the south aisle of the church, 
 where the spot is marked with an inscribed 
 grave-stone. He was twiced married. He 
 had, for his second wife, the daughter of 
 Richard Fawcett. Esquire, of Bradford. 
 A son of the late Rev. Henry Heap, has 
 
 * Prologue to Canterbury Tales, in Uray's 
 edition of Chaucer. 
 
 been for many years incumbent of the " Belt 
 Chapel," Thornton; and it may here be 
 mentioned that his father was presented to 
 the vicarage of Bradford Church, by Daniel 
 Sykes, of Ray well, in the East Riding, John 
 Thornton, and Zachary Macauley (father 
 of Lord Macauley), both of the city of 
 London, as trustees of the advowson. 
 
 William Scoresby. 
 
 An extended notice will be required of 
 Mr. Heap's successor, William Scoresby, 
 D.D. Whether we consider him as a man 
 of world-wide fame, as a philosopher, or a 
 contributor to the literature of this country, 
 he stands at the head of those who have 
 gained this benefice: — 
 
 He was born at the village of Cropton 
 near Pickering, in the North Riding, the 
 only son of Captain Scoresby, of Whitby, a 
 mariner, well known in Arctic discovery. 
 After receiving the rudiments of an ordinary 
 education, he entered the University of Ed- 
 inburgh, where he pursued his studies for 
 some time. Young Scoresby very early en- 
 tered the sea-faring life, under his father, one 
 of the most daring and skilful seamen in the 
 Northern Whale Fishery, and laid the 
 foundation of that nautical knowledge for 
 which he was distinguished. Eventually he 
 became himself the Captain of a whaler, and 
 eminently successful in that vocation. He 
 would never allow a whale to be harpooned 
 on a Sunday, and such was his influence over 
 his crew, that they became model seamen in 
 behaviour and skill. Most of his voyages 
 were made from Whitby, though for some of 
 the later ones, the port of Liverpool was 
 chosen, and with the merchants and gentry 
 of that neighbourhood, he formed many 
 sincere friendships, which lasted for life. 
 
 Availing himself of the leisure, the long 
 voyages, which he took afforded, he devoted 
 much time to the acquisition of learning and 
 science. Thus prepared, and becoming tired 
 of the fatigues and dangers of the whale 
 fishery, he decided to follow the inclination 
 he had long felt to enter the Church. In 
 the year 1824, he entered the University of 
 Cambridge, and studied for holy orders, with 
 such zeal and success, that he received orders 
 from the Archbishop of York, the next year. 
 The Mariners' Church at Liverpool, obtained 
 his first services. Then he was curate of 
 Bessingby, in Yorkshire, and again removed 
 to Liverpool, to officiate at the floating 
 Chapel, as Chaplain. Finding that the air 
 of Liverpool disagreed with his constitution, 
 — always delicate,— he removed to Exeter, 
 
 167 
 
VICARS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 ■where he obtained a small incumbency, 
 which he held for several years. He, from 
 the first, allied himself with the Evangelical 
 paity in the Church. Having in the year 
 ] 839, received from Simeon's Trustees, as a 
 reward for his piety and zeal, the presenta- 
 tion to the Vicarage of Bradford, he at once 
 removed to this town. About the same time, 
 his University conferred upon him, after the 
 usual ten years' probationary course, the de- 
 gree of D.D. Whilst vicar of Bradford, he 
 resided at Daisy-hill house, which, within 
 the distance of two miles, overlooks a large 
 portion of the town. Here he worked dili- 
 gently in the discharge of his pastoral duties, 
 and attending the Schools, employing his 
 leisure in philosophical experiments, espe- 
 cially magnetism and electricity, his favourite 
 studies. His philosophical apparatus was 
 both large and expensive. His habits were 
 very methodical. He arose early ; and the 
 author well remembers having to make an 
 appointment with him, respecting some sur- 
 rogate business, waiting upon him a little after 
 seven, and was invited to breakfast, to which 
 they sat down at eight o'clock. He was 
 very affable, and led the conversation on a 
 variety of subjects. Looking over the town 
 he said with a melancholy voice, he felt the 
 heavy responsibility of the spiritual charge 
 of a place of such importance and magnitude. 
 Mrs. Scoresby and her husband seemed to be 
 upon the most affectionate terms. She was 
 very lad.y-like in her manners, and very 
 courteous. 
 
 Whilst vicar of Bradford, he laboured 
 very energetically in preaching, giving eve- 
 ning lectures in the Parish Church, and 
 literary and philosophical lectures in the 
 Church Institute, which he founded. The 
 income from the vicarage was not then large, 
 but it was known that he devoted the whole 
 of it to works of benevolence, in promoting 
 the welfare of his parishioners. His position 
 at Bradford was anything but one of roses, 
 but, on the contrary, one of thorns. He had 
 continual conflicts with a portion of his 
 parishioners on various unfortunate subjects, 
 which embittered his life, and marred his 
 usefulness. Perhaps these arose partly from 
 his disposition to consider himself at the 
 head of the parish, and. like a good Captain 
 of a ship, who whilst maintaining strict dis- 
 cipline and subordination, seeks only the 
 good of those under his cure. But the in- 
 habitants of Bradford, with " independence 
 in their look, and defiance in the eye," were 
 little disposed to acknowledge his claim to 
 such extraotdinary authority. Now, at this 
 distance of time, a neutral party may pro- 
 bably, without offending any one, observe 
 
 168 
 
 that he was " more sinned against than sin- 
 ning." For instance, in the case of St. John's 
 Church, an attempt was made to endow it 
 out of the fees of the Parish Church, and to 
 altogether ignore, in various important mat- 
 ters, the rights and authority of the vicar. 
 Again, as to the differences which he had 
 with several influential Churchmen respecting 
 the mode in which the funds granted by the 
 Pastoral Aid Society should be administered, 
 the root of the bitterness lay in the deliber- 
 ate attempt to overrule his plans, and to use 
 the money according to private views and 
 purposes. In another affair, he seems to 
 have allowed his zeal to overrun his judg- 
 ment. Being convinced himself of the 
 legality and justice of imposing Church rates 
 upon his parishioners, of whom so large a 
 portion were Dissenters, he took measures to 
 carry out his views, and was met with a strong, 
 determined, and organized opposition. The 
 vestry meetings, convened to impose Church 
 rates at Bradford, were among the most 
 tumultuous and strong ever held within a 
 Church, and were often so crowded than an 
 adjournment was needed to the Church yard. 
 In the end, after much turmoil, Church rates 
 were, in fact, abolished in Bradford. 
 
 Let us turn to pleasanter prospects, and 
 specify a few of the many good deeds which 
 marked his path whilst here. Four Schools 
 were built by his effoits, at a cost of £4,000, 
 and with one exception, entirely on his own 
 responsibility as to the funds. Such Schools 
 were much wanted in this district •, and, be- . 
 sides, in some cases, were used on Sundays 
 for public worship. When Dr. Scoresby 
 came to Bradford, there was not a single 
 child under daily education, in connection 
 with the Parish Church. At the close of his 
 labours as vicar, there were 1,500 scholars, 
 and 1.200 Sunday scholars. These facts are 
 culled from the speech of the chairman of a 
 meeting convened in June, lb47, to give a 
 farewell to the Doctor on his leaving Brad- 
 ford. Many more instances of his usefulness 
 might be adduced. He was exceedingly 
 instrumental in obtaining the present peal of 
 bells,* and when they were opened with a 
 disphiy of change ringing, he ascended the 
 tower, where a large party of good Church- 
 men were celebrating the occasion with wine 
 and music, joined in the rejoicing, and made 
 an eloquent and touching speech. 
 
 At last, feeling that his clerical labours in 
 Bradfjrd were much obstructed, and his 
 health shattered, he resigned the vicarage, 
 
 * In 1845, the old peal of eight bells were 
 re- cast. There are now ten excellent bells 
 
LECTURERS OF THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 and retired to Torquay. Tie officiated, dur- 
 ing his stay there, at the neighbouring Church 
 of Upton. From this retreat he was drawn, 
 in order that he might advance the cause of 
 science and mankind. He had, when a very 
 3-oung sailor, devoted much attention to mag- 
 netic experiments, and had even then con- 
 ceived the idea of the distractions of the 
 compass on board iron ships in long voyages. 
 Reading a paper on the subject, before the 
 British Association, an animated discussion 
 ensued, and in consequence, a Compass Com- 
 mittee was formed. To test his theory, Dr. 
 Scoresby went out in the ill-fated Royal 
 Charter, to Melbourne. The results of his 
 voyage, belong to the annals of science. 
 Suffice it here, that the fatigues and anxieties 
 of this voyage, enfeebled his constitution, 
 and shortened his life. He died of disease 
 of the heart, a martyr to science, at Torquay, 
 the year after his return, and was buried at 
 Upton Church, where a memorial has been 
 placed, with the following inscription in re- 
 membrance of him. Unlike the usual pane- 
 gyrics in the lapidary style, it conveys the 
 words of truth. To his piety, benevolence, 
 energy, and private worth, Bradford can 
 bear ample testimony. — 
 
 " In memory of the Rev. William Scores- 
 by, D D., F.R,S., Member of the Institute 
 of France, and of various other Scientific 
 Institutions in Europe, and America. In 
 early life, a distinguished seaman, renowned 
 for his discoveries in the Arctic regions; 
 afterwards vicar of Bradford, and latterly 
 honorary of this Church. Pious, benevolent, 
 devoted to science, of surpassing energy. 
 His friends and admirers in grateful recollec- 
 tion of his public services, and as a testimony 
 of their regard for his private worth, have 
 erected this monument. Born at Cropton, 
 near Whitby, A.D. 1789. Died at Torquay, 
 March 21, A.D. 1857." 
 
 His works are very voluminous as he early 
 commenced author. About the age of 
 twenty-four, he produced bis great work, 
 " An account of the Arctic Regions, with a 
 history and description of the Northern 
 "Whale Fishery," in two vols., 8vo., with 
 twenty-four engravings. This was soon fol- 
 lowed by a " Voyage to the Northern Whale 
 Fishery," in one volume. These works ex- 
 cited much attention, and spread his fame as 
 an Arctic explorer and observer over Europe. 
 After these, he wrote " Memorials of the 
 Sea;" "The Sufferings and Persecutions of 
 the Irish Protestants;" " Discourses to Sea- 
 men ;" " Fifteen Sermons preached in the 
 Mariners' Church, Liverpool;"" The Philo- 
 
 sophy of the Gospel-," "My Father: The 
 Life of William Scoresby, Esq., Whitby," 
 " American Factories;" " Magnetical Inves- 
 tigations ;" and a host of minor works. In- 
 deed, the whole of the books and pamphlets 
 published by him, number upwards of eighty 
 besides which, he was a contributor of nu, 
 merous valuable papers to the Philosophica- 
 Transactions, and other scientific periodicals! 
 
 Dr. Scoresby resigned the living in the 
 year 1847, and the present worthy vicar 
 John Burnet, LL.D., received it from Si- 
 meon's Trustees. Since then he has intro- 
 duced many great improvements, and acted 
 harmoniously w-ith all classes of his parish- 
 ioners in promoting the religious welfare of 
 the town. 
 
 LECTURERS. 
 
 I have been unable to make out a con- 
 secutive list of the lecturers at the church 
 under Sunderland's gift. Francis Gleadstone, 
 A.M., was lecturer for twenty-one years, and 
 died on the 7th October, 1692. J here is a 
 monument to his memory in the chancel of 
 the church. Sometime after him the Rev. 
 Mr* Hill was lecturer, and he was succeeded 
 byjj the Rev. Mr. Butler, who held the 
 lectureship fifty years. It was (1842) held 
 by the Rev. William Atkinson, A.M. ; but 
 the duties were performed by the Rev. John 
 Butterfield, A.M. 
 
 The following List of Lecturers has, so far 
 as the order of them, been extracted from 
 MS.S. in the possession of Edward Hailstone, 
 Esq., of Horton Hall :— 
 
 1671. — Francis Gledstone, M.A., lecturer 
 twenty-one years. He resided in the house, 
 afterwards purchased for the vicarage in 
 1695. In the Church, there is a monument 
 to him with a Latin inscription. He died 
 7th October, 1692, aged forty-nine : — 
 
 " Mr. Wainhouse, the present Lecturer." 
 This extract is from Archbishop sharp's 
 MS.S., and seems to have been written about 
 the year 1700, because it is there stated:— 
 ".The Lecture was founded twenty-five or 
 thirty years ago." 
 
 1703. — Thomas Clapham, M.A., master of 
 the Grammar School. In the year 1710, he 
 obtained the vicarage of Bradford. He 
 appears to have held all the three offices until 
 his death, in 1719. See some notices of 
 him in the former part of this work, (See 
 also Grammar School. J 
 
 1719. — Jeremiah Jackson, of whom I 
 have no account. 
 
 1723.— Thomas Hill, M.A. He was 
 
 169 
 
REGISTERS IN THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 master of the Grammar School from the 
 year 1718 until his death in 1728. (See 
 Grammar School.) 
 
 17^9.— Benjamin Butler, M.A., who was 
 also, about the same time, appointed master 
 of the Grammar School, which he resigned 
 ia 1784. See Grammar School- ) 
 
 1784. — William Atkinson, M.A., son of 
 the Rev. Christopher Atkinson, Rector of 
 Thorparch, and brother to the Rev. Miles 
 Atkinson, minister of St. Paul's, Leeds. Mr. 
 Atkinson was author of a volume of poems. 
 He was the maternal grandfather of M W. 
 Thompson, Esq., M.P., late Mayor of Brad- 
 
 ford, and during his long residence in the 
 town, enjoyed the esteem of the inhabitants. 
 He died September 30th, 1846, in his eighty- 
 ninth year.* 
 
 John Bickerdike, M.A., the present Lec- 
 turer, by proxy, succeeded Mr. Atkinson. 
 
 * His three elder brothers, Johnson At- 
 kinson Busfeild, Miles Atkinson, and Chris- 
 topher Atkinson, were all three wranglers — 
 an unexampled instance, I believe. William, 
 the fourth brother, was of Jesus College, 
 Cambridge. First Juior Optime, 1780* 
 
 REGISTER 
 
 Of the Townships and Owners' Names, with the Seats or Sittings alloted to each, in the 
 Parish Church of Bradford, before the year 1705. 
 
 BRADFORD. 
 
 John Stockdale, 
 Mr. John Smith, 
 Jonas Nichols 
 William Hutton, 
 John Parker 
 William Denham — 
 Jonas Clarkson 
 Mr. W. Rawson 
 George Jackson 
 Joseph Field 
 Samuel Stansfield 
 William Webster 
 Mr. Richard Smith „- 
 Thomas Rhodes, Sen. 
 Thomas Hodgson __ 
 Jonathan Thompson 
 Widow Ferrand 
 John Bannister 
 W T illiam Norton 
 Susan Collier 
 Ann Parkinson 
 John Margerison — 
 George Parish 
 Thomas Rhodes, Jun. 
 Mr. Hoppy 
 John Ellis 
 Jere. Bower of Idle 
 John Croasdale 
 Jonas Bower 
 Tobias West 
 Mr. Thomas Clapham 
 Benjamin Killingbeck 
 Mr. Jonas Waterhouse 
 William Atkinson 
 Joshua Stead 
 John Stead 
 170 
 
 sittings. 
 one and a half 
 one and three-fourths 
 one- fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one 
 one-fourth 
 two and a half 
 three- fourths 
 one 
 . three and one-fourth 
 one and one-fourth 
 five and one-fourth 
 one and one-fourth 
 two and a half 
 one and one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one- fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one 
 one half 
 one and a half 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one and a half 
 one- fourth 
 one- fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one half 
 two 
 one 
 two 
 five 
 one half 
 one-fourth 
 one- fourth 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 Mrs. Mortimer and J. Shaw seven 
 
 Mr. John Stanhope __ one and one-fourth 
 Mrs. Sharp or R. Stansfield two & one-fourth 
 Mrs. Walker __ one and one-fourth 
 
 Mr. ilower 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Matthew Stead 
 
 two 
 
 Grace Smith 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Mr. Thomas Hooke 
 
 three 
 
 Samuel Hollingworth __ 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 John Hird 
 
 one 
 
 William Stead 
 
 one 
 
 Joshua Bartlett 
 
 one half 
 
 James Law 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 John Jobson 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Mr. Marsden 
 
 one and a half 
 
 Richard Rhodes one and three-fourths 
 
 Trustees of Bradford School 
 
 three & a half 
 
 Mr. John Bower six and three-fourths 
 
 Mr. James Garth 
 
 one 
 
 Mr. Edward Weddell four and three- fourths 
 
 Isaac Hodgson 
 
 three- fourths 
 
 John Northrop 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Michael Gargrave, Housing 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Matthew Rhodes, Ditto 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Isaac Nay lor 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Thomas Swaine 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Timothy Leach 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 David Pratt, 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 John Hollings 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Mr. John Beckwith one and three-fourths 
 
 Keiyhley Poor Land two and one-fourth 
 
 Samuel Ward 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Thomas Ferrand and Isaac 
 Broadley__ 
 
 } one & a half 
 
 William Boiling 
 
 one 
 
 Isaac Sharp 
 
 one half 
 
 Mr. John Field 
 
 one half 
 
 Katherine Kitson 
 
 one-fourth 
 
REGISTERS IN THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 John Jowett -- one-fourth 
 
 Mr. Jeremiah Sagar__ one half 
 
 Jane Collier, Widow one-fourth 
 
 John Drake and Mr. John\ e „ „ 
 
 Hollings .„ } one & one-fourth 
 
 William Greenipp __ one-fourth 
 
 William Cordingley-- two 
 
 Lazarus Peel __ one half 
 
 Mr. Ferrand __ three and a half 
 
 Mrs. Dryden for the Bell one 
 
 Mr. Wilkinson __ two and one-fourth 
 Widow Holdsworth for\ ^ n „ . , c ., 
 B.Bartlett .J one & three-fourths 
 
 Tobias Ellis __ three-fourths 
 
 David Parkinson for the Kilns one half 
 
 John Pollard, Byerley one and one half 
 
 Quaker Meeting House one-fourth 
 
 Abraham Balme __one and three-fourths 
 Robert Jobson __ One- fourth 
 
 Mr. Jon. Wright __ two and one-fourth 
 Feoffees of Thornton School one half 
 
 Mrs. Beatrix Field __ nine and one fourth 
 Elizabeth Denham, Widow one half 
 
 Robert Parkinson __ one-fourth 
 
 John Nicholls __ one 
 
 Thomas Walker __ one and a half 
 
 William Kinder __ one-fourth 
 
 Christian and Ann Fountaine 
 
 for Mary Wallis one half 
 
 Henry Atkinson two and one-fourth 
 
 Susan Naylor, Widow three-fourths 
 
 John Haugh __ one and one-fourth 
 
 Benjamin Stables __ one half 
 
 Mr. Richard Richardson three and a half 
 Mrs. Richardson three and three-fourths 
 Mr. Jas. and Josa. Sharp one&three-fourths 
 Benjamin Swaine __ three-fourths 
 
 Thomas Rowland __ three-fourths 
 
 Francis Stapleton __ one 
 
 Appleyard __ one-fourth 
 
 Joshua Manks _- one- fourth 
 
 Thomas Bowker __ one-fourth 
 
 Mr. John Hey one-fourth 
 
 Mr. W. Swaine eight 
 
 Mrs. Elizabeth Hollings one-fourth 
 
 Thomas Sharp __ one half 
 
 Mr. Robert Butler __ two and one-fourth 
 Mr. Abraham Swaine two and three-fourths 
 Thomas Webster __ one and three- fourths 
 
 Joseph Booth one-fourth 
 
 William Dixon three and a half 
 
 Ramsden one-fourth 
 
 HORTONS. 
 
 The Heirs of Isaac Hollings 9& three-fourths 
 
 John Hollings one-fourth 
 
 William Mortimer four and one-fourth 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 Thomas Hodgson _. one and one-fourth 
 
 Gilbert Brooksbank __ f our 
 Bingley School Land__ 
 
 Joseph Stocks ._ two and a half 
 
 William Hammond — three-fourths 
 Win ny Farm 
 
 William Blackburne ne half 
 
 Widow Brooksbank __ one 
 
 John Parkinson .._ one i ia jf 
 
 Rouse Farm __ one-fourth 
 Widow Ellis 
 
 Martin Hodgson __ one-fourth 
 
 John Raw-son __ one-fourth 
 
 James Hall, Stapler __ one half 
 
 John Ash ton _. three-fourths 
 
 Richard Pollard __ one-fourth 
 
 John Mortimer __ one-fourth 
 
 Robert Fox's Farm __ one- fourth 
 
 William Pollard __ one- fourth 
 
 James Hall of Larne one half 
 
 Isaac Naylor 
 
 Widow Drake __ one-fourth 
 
 Mr. Beckwith __ one-fourth 
 
 Gregory Fox __ one-fourth 
 
 John Thornton 
 
 Richard Thornton __ one half 
 
 Robert Swaine, Milner one-fourth 
 
 John Littlewood __ one-fourth 
 
 Thomas Hodgson, Bradford 
 
 Widow Hodgson, Bowling 
 
 Wm. Pollard, Bank Bottom one half 
 
 Utley Farm __ one- fourth 
 
 Thomas Gledhill __ one half 
 
 Widow Clayton, for Hall Yard one-fourth 
 
 James Copley 
 
 Mr. Wilkinson II ne half 
 
 Samuel Garnett __ ne half 
 
 Henry Lancaster, &c__ one half 
 
 John Hall __ one half 
 
 James Chadwick ne half 
 
 Judson and Northrop one half 
 
 E. and R. Fletcher __ three-fourths 
 
 Thomas Thornton, Idle one half 
 
 Thomas Swaine __ three-fourths 
 
 John Judson __ one-fourth 
 
 Jonas Judson __ one-fourth 
 
 John Croft __ one-fourth 
 
 Joseph Blaymires _„ one-fourth 
 Daniel Blaymires 
 Joseph Sucksmith 
 
 Robert Swaine, Hunt Yard one half 
 Mrs. Sharp and Robert Stans- 
 
 field -_ three and one-fourth 
 
 Isaac Sharpe one and a half 
 
 Mr. John Lister __, two 
 
 Joshua Stansfield __ one half 
 
 Mr. Thorpland ne 
 
 Heirs of Thomas Hodgson one half 
 
 Christopher Swaine __ one- fourth 
 
 Swaine of Cinderhill three-fourths 
 171 
 
REGISTERS IN THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 Ann Brooksbank 
 
 Christopher Pollard __ 
 
 Samuel Swaine 
 
 Abraham Balme 
 
 Isaac Sugden 
 
 Isaac Balme 
 
 Widow Gargrave 
 
 Thomas Webster 
 
 Mr. Swaine 
 
 Thomas Ferrand 
 
 Mr. John Bower 
 
 Chris. Swaine, and Thomas 
 
 Rowland 
 Mr. Butler, Mr. Sagar, and 
 many others __ 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 one half 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 one fourth 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 one 
 
 one half 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Mi 
 
 MANN INGHAM. 
 
 John Lister 
 
 four 
 
 Francis Stapleton 
 
 two 
 
 Thomas Crabtree four 
 
 and one-fourth 
 
 Mr. Sunderland one and three- fourths 
 
 Mr. James Smith 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 For the School Land__ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Tempest Cordingley __ 
 
 one 
 
 Mr. J. Smith for Mr. Denton 
 
 two 
 
 Chris. Smith 
 
 one and a half 
 
 Jos. Bartlett 
 
 one half 
 
 Jere. Sowden 
 
 two 
 
 James Taylor 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Mr. Rawson 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Mrs. Holdsworth 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Thomas Morley 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 John Jowett, Fould __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Wm. Mortimer 
 
 one half 
 
 Thomas Hodgson 
 
 one and a half 
 
 John Hollings 
 
 one half 
 
 Mr. Swaine __ two and one- fourth 
 
 Thomas Barker 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Mr. John Bower 
 
 one and a half 
 
 John Jowett of Brocks 
 
 one half 
 
 John Field of Heaton 
 
 one half 
 
 Widow Hodgson and Sale 
 
 
 Thomas Tempest for School 
 
 Lands 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 John Field of Shipley 
 
 one half 
 
 Chris. Horrocks 
 
 one half 
 
 Mr. Fenton 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 James Penny 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Nicholas Pollard 
 
 one 
 
 Jonas Wade 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 John Stockdale 
 
 one half 
 
 For part of School Lands 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Mr. Mellin 
 
 one 
 
 Wm. Boiling and Mr. Sagar 
 
 one 
 
 Thomas Ferrand for Broadley 
 
 Land 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 A. Stead's Lands, and 
 
 Dade's 
 Tobias Ellis 
 Wm.Denham 
 Wm. Northrop 
 Jonas Crabtree 
 Toby Parker 
 Jonas Morley 
 John Holmes 
 Bingley Poor Land __ 
 
 HEATON- 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 three-fourths 
 one half 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one- fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 
 two 
 
 one and one-fourth 
 
 three 
 
 __ one and one- fourth 
 
 one half 
 
 Mr. Bowling 
 
 Wm. Bowling 
 
 James Garth 
 
 Benjamin Waugh 
 
 John Booth 
 
 Rob. Wallis __ one-fourth 
 
 Isaac Gawkrodger __ one- fourth 
 
 James Lister, Sen. __ two 
 
 Jos. Field, Sen. and Thomas 
 
 Walker _- one 
 
 Joshua Field __ one- fourth 
 
 Wm. Crabtree one-fourth 
 
 John Gawkrodger __ one half 
 
 Jere. Dixon, G. Booth one half 
 
 Jo. Field and G. Beanlands one 
 
 Josias Craven for Carr Farm 1 & one-fourth 
 J as. Lister and Mr. Emott one 
 
 Joseph Clapham and Joshua 
 
 Marshall 
 Mr. Mason 
 Heirs of Joseph Hollings, 
 
 Jonas Crabtree, and John 
 
 Crabtree 
 Jos. Kitson and Thos. Crabtree 
 
 one 
 one 
 
 one 
 one 
 
 BOWLING. 
 
 Francis Lyndley, Esq. 
 
 Mr. W. Rawson, T. Rawson 
 
 William Thornton, Joseph 
 
 Sugden, Thos. Rhodes, Wm. 
 
 Muff 
 Mr. W. Richardson __ 
 Abraham Dixon 
 Mr. W. Richardson — 
 Mr. W. Swaine 
 John Sugden 
 Thomas Cordingley — 
 John Phillip 
 Richard Hodgson 
 Josa. Stansfield, Wm. Hodgson, 
 
 Thomas Sugden, and Tho. 
 
 Walker 
 
 five 
 
 one 
 
 two 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 two 
 
 one half 
 
 one half 
 
 one half 
 
 one half 
 
 172 
 
REGISTERS IN THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 SITTINGS 
 
 Mrs. H. Richardson, Wm. 
 Curtis, Sen. Tho. Dawson, 
 and Isaac Nicholls 
 
 Leath Ellis, John Hutchinson, 
 Abrn. Wilkinson, and Na- 
 than Cordingley 
 
 Mr. W. Rawson 
 
 Mr. Thorp 
 
 Rob. Ferrand, Esq., Dr. Ri- 
 chardson, Jos. Denbigh, and 
 Mr. Thorp 
 
 Mr. John Lister 
 
 Matthew Cordingley, T. Cor- 
 dingiey, and J ohn Blacbrough 
 
 Wm. Lumby 
 
 Isaac Balme 
 
 Wm. Ramsdon 
 
 Mr. Rawson and S. Gargrave 
 
 Wm. Sharpe 
 
 Heirs of Susan Laycock__ 
 
 one 
 two 
 
 one 
 
 one half 
 
 le half 
 three-fourths 
 one- fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one-fourth 
 one- fourth 
 
 WIBSEY 
 AND NORTH BIERLEY. 
 
 John Rookes Esq. for himself 
 
 and Tenants 
 Tempest Cordingley for the 
 
 Parkhouse Land 
 Francis Ramsbottom and 
 
 Jeremy Ackroyd 
 Wm. Pollard 
 
 Thomas Booth __ ' 
 
 Samuel Little wood 
 Mary Sturdy, &c. 
 John Terry 
 Mr. James Smith, Alexander 
 
 Wood, Stephen Fawcett, 
 
 and John Terry 
 Widow Lister for Cockroyd's 
 
 and John Smith Tenant 
 
 being Mary King's Lands 
 Dr. Richardson for himself 
 
 and Tenants 
 Wm. Pollard 
 Henry Ashley and John 
 
 Butler, Thomas Sharp and 
 
 Wm. Pollard 
 John Pollard and Mr- A. 
 
 Swaine 
 Mr. Wm. Rawson 
 Samuel Thornton 
 Martha Hodgson 
 John Copley 
 
 ECCLESHILL. 
 
 John Stanhope, Esq. 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 Jere. Copperthwaite two 
 
 John Nichols __ three-fourths 
 
 Wm. Bartle __ one-fourth 
 
 Abraham Nichols one half 
 
 Mr. Wormal __ one 
 
 James Garth, a Minor one 
 
 Mr. Brooksbank __ one 
 
 Nathan Jowett __ one 
 
 Zachariah Rayner __ one 
 
 Mr. S. Hemmingway »_ one 
 
 James Thompson __ three-fourths 
 
 Mr. Jos. Wood __ one half 
 
 Wm. Norton .« one 
 
 Jere. Sowden for Ackroyds one 
 
 Josias Sowden __ one half 
 
 James Fletcher __ one half 
 
 Wm. Barraclough one half 
 
 John Dean one- fourth 
 
 James Barraclough _- one half 
 John Swaine, Samuel Swaine, 
 
 and Jere. Sowden — one 
 
 Joseph Vittars one half 
 
 John Jowett, James Hutton, 
 
 and Thomas Pawson __ one 
 
 nineteen 
 
 SHIPLEY. 
 
 
 two 
 
 Mr. Rawson 
 
 
 three 
 
 
 Mr. Proctor 
 
 __ 
 
 two 
 
 two 
 
 Abraham and Timothy 
 
 Dixon 
 
 three 
 
 one 
 
 Jeremy Dixon 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 one 
 
 John Nathan Dixon 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 one 
 
 John Field, sen. 
 
 
 
 one 
 
 one 
 
 John Field, jun. 
 
 __ 
 
 two 
 
 one 
 
 John Lister 
 
 __ 
 
 two 
 
 
 Hartley Land 
 
 — 
 
 two 
 
 
 Jasper Pickard 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 one 
 
 Jeremy Garth 
 
 __ 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 
 William Midgley 
 
 __ 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 
 Marmaduke Raynor 
 
 „_ 
 
 one half 
 
 
 Mr. Fell, New Close 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 eight 
 three 
 
 Mrs. Dobson 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Hirst Mill— Hannah 
 
 Weet- 
 
 
 man, Owner — Geo. 
 
 Birch, 
 
 
 
 Tenant 
 
 -_ 
 
 one 
 
 one 
 
 
 
 
 one 
 
 ALLERTON. 
 
 
 one half 
 
 
 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Mr. John Hollings 
 
 -. 
 
 two and a half 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Dr. Richardson 
 
 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 one 
 
 Joseph Middleton 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 
 Mr. Fenton 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 
 and for Stockey 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 
 Mr. Brian Sunderland 
 
 
 one and a half 
 
 
 John Hodgson 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 six 
 
 John Cossin 
 
 -- 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 m 
 
REGISTERS IN THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 John Shaw- 
 
 
 
 one half 
 
 way, the Heirs of John 
 
 
 Widow Mortimer 
 
 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Brooksbank, William Ward, 
 
 
 Richard Blackburn 
 
 __ 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Nathan Smith, the Heirs 
 
 
 Mr. James Sagar 
 
 __ 
 
 one and a half 
 
 of Liversedge, the Heirs of 
 
 
 Matthew Rollings 
 
 
 one and a half 
 
 Bell, Widow Mortimer, 
 
 
 Joseph Hollings 
 
 
 
 one 
 
 Relict of Edmund, ! 
 
 EL 
 
 
 Jonas White 
 
 
 one 
 
 Brook, S. Waller, &c. 
 
 __ 
 
 three 
 
 Joseph Lister 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 
 
 
 Joseph Hollings 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jeremy White 
 
 __ 
 
 three -fourths 
 
 
 
 
 John Cockcroft 
 
 
 one half 
 
 
 
 
 Jere Gledhill 
 
 
 one 
 
 THORNTON. 
 
 
 Wm. Ferrar 
 
 
 one half 
 
 
 
 
 Widow Leath 
 
 
 one 
 
 Mr. Elkanah Horton 
 
 __ 
 
 four 
 
 Abram Pearson 
 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Mr. John Hollings 
 
 _ -three and a half 
 
 Widow Jennings 
 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 West Scoles or W. Hird 
 
 
 
 one and a half 
 
 Mr. Elkanah Horton 
 
 
 three-fourlhs 
 
 Upper Headley or Mr. Butler 
 
 one aud a half 
 
 Mr. Moore 
 
 one 
 
 and one-fourth 
 
 James Keighley 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Widow Hargreaves 
 
 __ 
 
 three-fourths 
 
 Jeremy Gledhill 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 Joshua Binns 
 
 
 one-fourths 
 
 Jos. Firth 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 
 
 
 Wm. & Jonas Pearson 
 
 _ _ 
 
 one 
 
 
 
 
 Joshua Wright 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 
 
 
 Mr. Isaac Hollings 
 
 __ 
 
 two 
 
 CLAYTON 
 
 
 Mr. Wm. Midgley 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Martha Midgley 
 
 
 
 one half 
 
 John Midgley for himself 
 
 
 John Pear&on 
 
 
 
 one half 
 
 and Tenants two ar 
 
 id three-fourths 
 
 Heirs of Jon. Dobson 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Wm. Midgley 
 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Jtfseph Booth 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 John Hirst 
 
 __ 
 
 one 
 
 Timothy Gawkrodger 
 
 
 
 one half 
 
 Isaac Hollings three and three-fourths 
 
 Chapel Lands 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 George Carter 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 School Lands 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Mr. Ferrand for himself and 
 
 John Wadsworth 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Tenants 
 
 
 
 two 
 
 Abraham Longley 
 
 __ 
 
 one fourth 
 
 Mr. Langley 
 
 _ — 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 John Ambler 
 
 _„ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Jonas Sucksmith 
 
 __ 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Mr. Cockcroft 
 
 _ m 
 
 one half 
 
 John Armitage 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Thomas Hirst 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Edward Hemmingway 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Tempe-t (Jordingley 
 
 
 
 one half 
 
 Mr. Oates' Land 
 
 
 one half 
 
 Mr. Thornton 
 
 __ 
 
 one and a half 
 
 Mr. Wood's Ditto 
 
 
 one half 
 
 Jonas White 
 
 __ 
 
 pne.fourth 
 
 Wm. Mortimer 
 
 
 one half 
 
 John Dixon 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Isaac Balme 
 
 
 
 one half 
 
 John Cordingley 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fouath 
 
 Thomas Gledhill 
 
 M 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 John Ambler 
 
 _ _ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Michael Ackroyd 
 
 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Nathan Pearson 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Sugden's Land 
 
 __ 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Matthew Foster 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 John Harrison 
 
 __ 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Widow Jennings 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 James Murgatroyd 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Robert Ferrand, Esq. 
 
 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Abram Sharpe 
 
 __ 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Mr. Edward Ferrand 
 
 __ 
 
 one- fourth 
 
 Lambert's Land 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Robert Leath, now Mr. E. 
 
 
 Henry Lancaster 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Ferrand 
 
 ... 
 
 one fourth 
 
 Jos. Sucksmith 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Jeremy Stott or Scott 
 
 __ 
 
 one half 
 
 Abraham Nay lor 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 J as. Copley, Alderscoles 
 
 _ _ 
 
 one half 
 
 Richard Pollard 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 Dr. Prescott 
 
 __ 
 
 one-fourth 
 
 T. Sleddall for Midgley'f 
 
 J 
 
 
 John Barstow 
 
 m m 
 
 ,on,e-jfourth 
 
 Land 
 
 __ 
 
 one and a half 
 
 John Ingham 
 
 
 
 ,<W£-feW& 
 
 Mr. Smith 
 
 __ 
 
 one and a half 
 
 Jonas Rish worth 
 
 __ 
 
 Anp-fo^th 
 
 And also three in common 
 
 
 Jonas Foster 
 
 __ 
 
 .9'i£ 
 
 amongst Geo. Carter, J 
 
 no. 
 
 
 John Varley 
 
 __ 
 
 fffffi.-fw& 
 
 Smith, J. Sucksmith, 
 
 
 Peter Butterfield 
 
 __ 
 
 W-fo^tih 
 
 Abram Moore, Lawrence 
 
 
 Thomas Binns 
 
 _ _ 
 
 flAe.-foujib 
 
 Ambler, Mary Hemming- 
 174 
 
 
 Fnri Ynri< 
 
 • ^hf ee ai\d a ha^ 
 
 
REGISTERS IN THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 Heirs of John Foster for Long 
 
 House one half 
 
 Michael Horsfall __ one half 
 
 Timothy Horsfall __ one half 
 
 Robert Holmes __ one 
 
 Mary Horsfall __ one half 
 
 John Whitaker __ one half 
 
 William Appleyard __ one half 
 
 Michael Driver __ one half 
 
 Mich. Horsfall -, f „ i 
 Tim. Horsfall I * or £, one and a half 
 Mary Horsfall J lln S Park 
 Edmund Ogden ; Michael 
 
 Whitaker; Josh. Cording- 
 
 ley ; Abraham Woodhead ; 
 
 Gaugh Hall; Jeremy Sow- 
 den ; Driver Field ; In- 
 
 tacks ; Rigg School ; and 
 
 all other small Farms not 
 
 named before: in common 
 
 two 
 
 WILSDEN. 
 
 Abraham Hill three 
 
 Thomas and William Hill one and a half 
 Widow Midgley one and one-fourth 
 
 Richard Bartle's Farm __ one-fourth 
 
 Isaac Kitching __ three-fourths 
 
 John Lister of Shipley __ one half 
 
 Mr. Edward Ferrand's Land two and a half 
 
 Thomas and John Midgley one 
 
 John Midgley __ one-fourth 
 
 Thomas Rawson __ one- fourth 
 
 Thos. Dobson and Pinfold one-fourth 
 
 A. Denby end Jer. Smith one half 
 
 Thomas Waters __ one half 
 
 Chris. Waters for J. Drake one half 
 
 Isaac Denby & Isaac Kitchen one half 
 
 A Wilkinson __ one half 
 
 Richard Wilkinson __ one 
 
 Mr. Marsden's Land __ one half 
 Bryan Sunderland's Ditto two & one-fourth 
 
 Mrs. Butler's Ditto __ three-fourths 
 
 Bayley's Ditto three 
 
 Thomas Horsfield __ one-fourth 
 
 Richard Waddington __ one-fourth 
 
 HAWORTH. 
 
 Mr. Midgley for his Land and 
 
 School Land 
 The Heirs of Mr. Ramsden 
 
 and of Widow Holdsworth 
 
 four 
 five 
 
 SITTINGS. 
 
 Mr. John Holmes of Yeadon, 
 for his Land 
 
 The Heirs of Collier and Jo- 
 seph Pighill's Land 
 
 Thomas Midgley's Land 
 
 James Hartley, Hall Green 
 
 James Rishworth, Strobbing 
 
 John Greenwood, Brighouse 
 
 Caleb Heaton and Smith's 
 Land of the Intack 
 
 Michael Pighills and John 
 
 Wright one and one-fourth 
 
 Henry and John Ikoringill's 
 
 Lands _ _ three.fourths 
 
 two 
 
 four 
 one 
 one 
 one 
 one 
 
 one 
 
 OXENHOPE. 
 
 John Holmes, of Old Oxen* 
 
 hope four 
 
 Mr. Robert Ferrand and Mr. 
 
 Francis Lyndley __ two 
 
 Joseph Rishworth and Ben- 
 jamin Rath two 
 
 Richard Pighills three and one-third 
 
 Titus Mitchell __ two-thirds 
 
 John Heaton __one and a half 
 
 Martha Feather one and a half 
 
 Michael Pighills' Land one 
 
 Robert Heaton's Ditto and 
 
 Joseph Crabtree's Ditto one 
 
 Thomas Rishworth and Par- 
 kinson's Lands _- one 
 
 Widow Hartley and John 
 
 Mitchell's Land one 
 
 Mr. Pollard ._ one half 
 
 Tim. Horsfall's Land __ one half 
 
 Bernard Hartley, John Pig- 
 hills, and John Sutcliff »- two 
 
 Widow Sutcliff and Buckley 
 Lands 
 
 Jonas Horsfall and William 
 
 Ogden's Land three 
 
 John Roberts, two'thirds, and 
 Jonas Horsfall, of Yait 
 
 Thomas Whitaker and Heirs 
 
 of Samuel Midgley __ two 
 
 John Murgatroyd's Land __ one 
 
 Jonas Foster, jun. Ditto __ one 
 
 Michael Ogden, Joseph Og* 
 den, and William Haigh's 
 Lands __ one 
 
 James Hartley, James Raw 
 son, and Jonas Driver's 
 
 Land 
 Joshua Feather, John Rish* 
 worth, and John Whita* 
 ker's Land 
 
 two 
 
 two 
 175 
 
REGISTERS IN THE PARISH CHURCH, BRADFORD. 
 
 Michael Hartley and Thomas 
 Ackroyd's Land 
 
 Jonas Haigh 
 
 Abm. Farrer's Lands 
 
 John Driver, Michael Driver, 
 John Hartley, and Joseph 
 Ogden's Lands 
 
 Jonas Foster, Jonas Rishvvorth, 
 and Tim. Mitchel's Lands 
 
 Heirs of Matthew Foster, 
 Jeremy Pearson, Ismael 
 Ogden, Jonas Haigh, and 
 Matthew Briggs' Lands __ 
 
 Christopher Holmes, John 
 Greenwood, and John Hea* 
 ton, of Larne Close, Lands 
 
 STANBURY. 
 
 Robert Heaton and Andrew 
 
 Heaton 
 Robert Heaton, jun., George 
 
 Taylor and Peter Heaton 
 
 for Hill Top Lands 
 William Heaton, James Raw 
 
 son, and John Wilson's 
 
 Lands 
 Nicholas Dixon and Utley 
 
 Lands 
 Widow Taylor, one half, and 
 
 Wm. IVlidgley's Lands __ 
 N. Midgley, of Old Field, 
 
 and Church Lands 
 John Pighills, wheelwright, 
 
 and Crabtree Lands 
 Robert Pighills, Robert Tay 
 • lor, John Holmes, and 
 
 John Hanson's Lands -- 
 John Redman, Robert Clay- 
 ton, and Nathaniel Dixon, 
 
 Coldknowe L mds 
 James Smith's Lands 
 John Clayton and Michael 
 
 Moorhouse, of Moorhouse 
 
 Lands 
 
 one 
 one half 
 one half 
 
 two 
 
 two 
 
 three 
 
 two 
 two 
 two 
 three 
 two 
 
 two 
 
 two 
 one 
 
 Note I have given the above list of 
 
 stall holders in the 17th century, as they were 
 then the principal' land owners also of 
 that time. As the Parish Church was 
 re.pewed and re-alloted in 1705, the names 
 given would be the property holders of 
 Bradford and of the other villages in the 
 parish, during the fifty years previous to 
 that date. For this list I am indebted 
 to a work by Dr. John Outhwaite, a 
 name formerly well-known in Bradford, and 
 
 176 
 
 much respected. I will here also give the 
 full title and contents of the book, as it 
 may be of use to future Bradford anti- 
 quaries. 
 
 " Documents Relative to Bradford 
 Church: — The Glebe Lands; The Great and 
 Small Tythes; Together with theAllotment of 
 the Pews in the Year 1705, etc., etc. 
 Bradford: Thomas Inkersley, Courier 
 Office. 1827." (Dedicated) "To John 
 Wilmer Field, Esq., of Heaton House." 
 Contents— Bradford Church. Small Tythes. 
 Surplice Fees. A True Note and Terrier. 
 Communion Plate. Benefactions, A Copy 
 of the Deeds of Settlement: Archbishop 
 and Patrons — Confirmation of same. A 
 Copy of Deed of Settlement made by 
 Peter Sunderland, Esq. An Act for 
 Enlarging the Church-yard. Sir John 
 Maynard's Valuation of the Tythes of 
 Bradford, Manningham, Bowling, Wibsey, 
 Bierley, Heaton, Clayton, Allerton.ca- 
 Wilsden, Thornton, Eccleshill, Shipley, 
 Haworth and Horton. 1638. An Ac. 
 count of the Pews, Seats, and Sittings, 
 as Assigned in Pursuance of the Com- 
 mission granted by the Archbishop of York, 
 in 1705: And also of the Allotment 
 which took place before the church was 
 pewed, and was then in Stalls or Stands." 
 The latter is what I have given in the 
 preceeding pages. 
 
 In the present year, 1867, the church is 
 being altered, and open pews or sittings 
 erected. " On the removal of the old oak 
 pews, the foundations of the nave pillars on 
 the north side were found to be in such a 
 decayed and unsatisfactory state that it v as 
 thought advisable while the restoration was 
 going on to have them taken out and solid 
 ones substituted ; whereby to give a stability 
 to that side for future ages. It has been a 
 work of great and tedious labour, as the 
 several columns have had to be supported 
 with huge blocks of timber, and the progress 
 has therefore been slow. This work being 
 now accomplished, the floor solidly laid, and 
 the pulpit being also removed to the north 
 6ide of the chancel arch, the parishioners 
 may congratulate themselves that by the 
 new year they will again be congn j 
 together within the precincts of the old 
 sacred fane. The removal of the west gal. 
 lery has imparted to the interior an imposing 
 cathedral aspect— the east and west stained 
 glass windows being fully exposed. Dcsciip. 
 tion can scarcely do justice to the richness of 
 - the west window when the rays of the setting 
 sun are shed upon it. Its various groups are 
 so harmonious, and its colours so neb, that 
 the effect is superb." 
 
WORSTED MANUFACTURES OF BRADFORD. 
 
 THE RISE, PROGRESS, AND PRE- 
 SENT (1852) STATE OF THE 
 WORSTED, ALPACA, AND 
 MOHAIR MANUFACTURES*. 
 
 By Henry Forbes, Esq. 
 
 In the review of the various branches 
 of our manufacture my object is to trace 
 its gradual developement, to mark the 
 successful application of enterprise, of 
 invention, and of science ; and to convey 
 some estimate of its present capabilities, 
 and the prospects of its continued ad- 
 vancement. 
 
 The term "worsted stuffs " is applied 
 to those manufactures into the composi- 
 tion of which wool enters that has under- 
 gone the process of combing, and includes 
 those fabrics in which wool thus combed 
 is combined with cotton and with silk. 
 The name "worsted" is derived from a 
 village in Norfolk, where these goods were 
 first produced. It is scarcely necessary 
 to remind the reader that these fabrics 
 are carefully to be distinguished from 
 " woollen cloths." the chief characteristic 
 of which is, that they undergo the well- 
 known process of " felting " er " fulling." 
 In opening up a number of fleeces, a dis- 
 tinction is easily observable between the 
 wool of short and that of long staple. The 
 short wool, if examined by a microscope, 
 is noticeable for the number of little 
 feathery serrations or imbrications on its 
 surface, which enable the individual fibres 
 to be locked into one another by the felt 
 ing process ; and this wool is accordingly 
 most used for the production of woollen 
 cloths. The longer wool does not possess 
 these serrations to the same extent, and 
 is better suited for combing, the object of 
 which is to unravel all the fibres, and lay 
 them smooth and even. I may be par- 
 doned for calling your attention to this 
 distinction between the woollen and the 
 worsted manufactures, as they have long 
 oeen confounded in popular^ phraseology 
 and historical records. 
 
 From the earliest times of English 
 history, wool has always been regarded as 
 our great national raw material for woven 
 goods. The mother of Alfred the Great 
 is described, like the virtuous woman 
 
 * This paper is abridged from a lecture 
 delivered before the Society of Arts, May 
 5th, 1852, by the late Henry Forbes, Esq. ; 
 and what I have chosen relates chiefly, as 
 will be seen, to the trade of Bradford and 
 its manufactures. 
 
 Holkoyd's Collectanea, No. 12. 
 
 spoken of in the Book of Proverbs, as 
 busying herself diligently in spinning 
 wool. Of Edward the Elder an old chron- 
 icler tells us, that whilst "hesette bis 
 sons to schole, his daughters he sette to 
 wool-werke." Nor was wool regarded 
 with less favour by our early sovereigns 
 as a means of replenishing the royal ex- 
 chequer. No subsidies are more common 
 as granted to the Crown than those on 
 wool, and no articles more frequent sub- 
 jects of legislative interference than wool 
 and its manufactures. Amongst other 
 instances of the wisdom of our ancestors, 
 I may mention that it was at one time 
 provided that no wool " should be sold to 
 any man of Scotland, or to any other to 
 carry into Scotland," under pain of life 
 and member. A paternal government 
 attempted to regulate the length, breadth, 
 quality, and price of the cloth to be pro- 
 duced, and prescribed the wages and diet 
 of the artificers. 
 
 There seems little doubt that the first 
 great impulse to our manufactures from 
 wool of all kinds was given by the pru- 
 dence and patriotism of Edward III., who 
 encouraged cloth-workers from Flanders 
 to settle in Norfolk, York, Kendal, and 
 other places. It is scarcely to an eccle- 
 siastical writer that we should look for 
 manufacturing details ; yet the witty Ful- 
 ler, in the third book of his " Church 
 History," so pleasantly describes this 
 event, that I am sure you will pardon me 
 for transcribing the passage :— 
 
 " The king and state began now to grow 
 sensible of the great gain the Netherlands 
 got by our English avooI ; in memory 
 whereof, the Duke of Burgundy, not long 
 after, instituted the order of the Golden 
 Fleece ; wherein, indeed, the fleece was 
 ours, the golden theirs, so vast their emol- 
 ument by the trade of clothing. Our king 
 therefore resolved, if possible, to reduce 
 the trade to his own country, who as yet 
 were ignorant of that art, as knowing no 
 more what to do with their wool than the 
 sheep that wear it, as to any artificial and 
 curious drapery ; their best clothes then 
 being no better than friezes, such their 
 coarseness for want of skill in their 
 making. But soon after followed a great 
 alteration, and we shall enlarge ourselves 
 in the manner thereof. The intercourse 
 now being great betwixt the English and 
 the Netherlands (increased of late, since 
 King Edwardlmarried the daughter of the 
 Earl of Hainault), unsuspected emissaries 
 were employed by our king into those 
 countries, who wrought themselves into 
 
 177 
 
RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE 
 
 familiarity with such Dutchmen as were 
 absolute masters of their trade, but not 
 masters of themselves, as cither journey- 
 men or apprentices. These bemoaned the 
 slavishness of these poor servants, whom 
 their masters used rather like heathens 
 than Christians, yea, rather like horses 
 than men ! Early up and late in bed, and 
 all day hard work, and harder fare (a few 
 herrings and mouldy cheese), and all to 
 enrich the churls their masters, without 
 any profit unto themselves. But oh, how 
 happy should they be if they would but 
 come over into England, bringing their 
 nrystery with them, which would provide 
 their welcome in all places ! Here they 
 should feed on fat beef and mutton, till 
 nothing but their fulness should stint their 
 stomachs ; yea, they should feed on the 
 labours of their own hands, enjoying a 
 proportionable profit of their pains to 
 themselves ; their beds should be good 
 and their bedfellows better, seeing the 
 richest yeomen in England would not dis- 
 dain to marry their daughters unto them ; 
 and such the English beauties, that the 
 most envious foreigners could not but 
 commend them. Liberty is a lesson 
 quickly conned by heart ; men having a 
 principle within themselves to prompt 
 them, in case they forget it. Persuaded 
 with the premisses, many Dutch servants 
 leave their masters and make over for 
 England. Their departure thence (being 
 picked here and there) made no sensible 
 vacuity, but their meeting here all together 
 amounted to a considerable fulness. With 
 themselves, they brought over their trade 
 and their tools ; namely, such which could 
 not as yet be so conveniently made in 
 England. Happy the yeoman's house 
 into which one of these Dutchmen did 
 enter, bringing industry and wealth along 
 with them. Such who came in strangers 
 within their doors, soon after went out 
 bridegrooms, and returned sons-in-law, 
 having married the daughters of their 
 landlords who first entertained them. 
 Yea, those yeomen in whose houses they 
 harboured soon proceeded gentlemen, 
 gaining great estates to themselves, arms 
 and worship to their estates." 
 
 There is no doubt that the manufacture 
 of worsted stuffs was introduced or im- 
 proved at this time; for in the account of 
 exports in the 2Hth year of Edward IIl.'s 
 reign, we find mention of " 8061 ^ pieces 
 of worsted, at Kb 1 . 8d. per piece.'' The 
 county of Norfolk became then, and con- 
 tinued for four centuries, the main Beat 
 and centre of the trade. Permission was 
 
 178 
 
 given in the 13th year of Richard II. to 
 the merchants and artificers of worsted in 
 Norfolk, " to sell their single worsted to 
 any place or persons being of the king's 
 amity, notwithstanding any inhibition or 
 liberty to the contrary." In 1439, four 
 wardens of worsted weavers were appointed 
 to be chosen yearly for the city of Nor- 
 wich, and other four within the county 
 of Norfolk, to set down orders for the 
 true making of worsteds within Norwich, 
 Norfolk, and Suffolk. In the 5th year 
 of Henry VIII. an act was passed bearing 
 the title, "An Act to avoid Deceits in 
 Worsted :"— avery desirable object, doubt- 
 less, yet one scarcely attainable by legal 
 enactment. The production of these 
 goods gradually spread into various other 
 counties, although Norfolk still maintained 
 its pre-eminence. In the reign of Queen 
 Mary permission was given, for the first 
 time, to the inhabitants of Halifax to buy 
 wool, and retail it out for the benefit of 
 poor craftsmen there. The cruel perse- 
 cutions of the Duke of Alva drove over a 
 large number of Dutch and other artisans, 
 who settled both in Norfolk and in York- 
 shire, and greatly promoted the growth of 
 the worsted trade. Particular mention is 
 made of the says, camlets, and other 
 fabrics they produced. Bombazines were 
 introduced in 1575, and damasks shortly 
 after. So greatly did all this tend to the 
 prosperity of the city of Norwich, that it 
 was at that period the wealthiest manu- 
 facturing town in the kingdom ; and when 
 Queen Elizabeth visited it in 1578, we are 
 informed by the city records that a grand 
 pageant was exhibited, representing seven 
 looms weaving worsted, russels, darnic, 
 <fcc, with various devices; and that her 
 majesty particularly examined the knit- 
 ting and spinning of the children, perused 
 the looms, and noted the several works 
 and commodities that were made. It was 
 under circumstances like these that the 
 worsted trade first started into existence 
 and importance. 
 
 It would be tedious to enter into any 
 details of the progress of this manufacture 
 during the next two centuries ; but little 
 alteration was made, either in the fabrics 
 produced or in the methods of their 
 production. The districts of the kingdom 
 where the manufacture was carried on 
 were, indeed, greatly extended, and the 
 amount of fabrics produced considerably 
 increased. I find records of this manu- 
 facture as existing from the middle to the 
 close of last century, in eighteen or nine- 
 teen different English counties, extending 
 
WORSTED MANUFACTURES OF BRADFORD. 
 
 from Cornwall to Durham. This exten 
 sion was particularly noticeahle in refer- 
 ence to Bradford, Halifax, and other towns 
 in the West Riding of Yorkshire, which 
 previously had heen celehrated for woollen 
 rather than for worsted goods. The 
 great epoch, however, in the history of 
 the worsted trade was the introduction, 
 about the year 1790, of the spinning ma 
 chinery, which had already began to revo- 
 lutionise the cotton trade. 
 
 The manufacturing processes at this 
 period were characterised by the most 
 primitive and arcadian simplicity' and a 
 degree of "slowness" which, in these 
 railway times, we can scarcely realise. 
 The work was entirely domestic, and its 
 different branches widely scattered over 
 the country. First, the manufacturer had 
 to travel on horseback to purchase his 
 raw material amongst the farmers, or at 
 the great fail's held in those old towns 
 that had formerly been the exclusive 
 markets, or, as they were called, " staples" 
 of wool. The wool safely received was 
 handed over to the sorters, who rigorously 
 applied their guage of required length of 
 staple, and mercilessly chopped Up by the 
 shears or hatchet what did not reach their 
 standard, as wool fit only for the clothing 
 trade. The long wool then passed into 
 the hands of the combers ; and having 
 been brought back by them in the combed 
 state (technically called "top"), was 
 again carefully packed, and strapped on 
 the back of the sturdy horse, to be taken 
 into the country to be spun. For this end 
 the West Riding manufacturer had not 
 only to visit the villages in the immediate 
 neighbourhood of Halifax, Bradford, &c, 
 but used periodically to traverse the ro- 
 mantic hills and dales of Craven. Here 
 at each village he had his agents, who 
 received the wool, distributed it amongst 
 the peasantry, and received it back as 
 yarn. The machine employed was still 
 the old one-thread wheel ; and in summer 
 weather, on many a village green, or hill 
 side might be seen the housewives plying 
 their busy trade, and furnishing to the 
 poet the vision of " Contentment spinning 
 at the cottage door." Returning in safety 
 with his yarn, the manufacturer had now 
 to seek out his weavers, who ultimately 
 delivered to him his camlets, or russels, 
 or serges, or tammies, or calimancoes 
 (such were then the names of the leading 
 fabrics), ready for sale to the merchant or 
 delivery to the dyer. 
 
 It was in the year 1790 that the first 
 spinning- jenny was put up in Bradford, 
 
 in the private house of Mr. Garnett, a 
 spinner, whose family still maintain a 
 deserved eminence in the trade. Of course 
 it was worked by hand. About the same 
 period similar machinery was introduced 
 into Halifax and the neighbourhood. The 
 first, factory erected in Bradford was in 
 1793, and loud and manifold were the pre- 
 dictions of ruin that accompanied it. The 
 extension of machinery and the improve- 
 ment of mill yarn advanced slowly, but 
 steadily. From a variety of causes, the 
 manufacturers of Norwich did not avail 
 themselves of the improved processes 
 which the inventions of the spinning- frame 
 and the application of steam power 
 brought out; and, consequently, the spin- 
 ning of worsted yarn passed gradually 
 from Norfolk to Yorkshire. About 1813, 
 Messrs. James Akroyd and Son, of Hali- 
 fax, who have always been noted for their 
 energy and enterprise, produced the arti- 
 cles known by the names of wildbores and 
 plainbacks, from which sprung the single- 
 twilled merinos. Moreens for hangings 
 were introduced very shortly afterwards. 
 The production of yarn by 'steam-power 
 soon exceeded the capabilities of the hand- 
 loom weavers, and about 1825, not without 
 riots and alarms, power-looms began to be 
 made use of in the worsted trade. It is 
 somewhat singular, that just about the 
 same time the duty on the export of Eng- 
 lish wool (a duty that had formed the 
 subject of almost endless controversy 
 between the farmers and the manufactu- 
 rers, in which, reversing the present state 
 of things, the manufacturers were pro- 
 tectionists and the farmers were for free 
 trade)! this duty was reduced to the 
 almost nominal rate of Id. per lb., to be 
 entirely done away in 1844. From 1825 
 to 1830 a great improvement, introduced 
 by Messrs. Edward Ripley and Son, the 
 eminent dyers of Bradford, took place in 
 the methods of dyeing and finishing; 
 and machinery was introduced into this 
 department also. Amongst these machines 
 may be mentioned the apparatus for " set- 
 ting" worsted goods, or preventing them 
 from shrinking up; a work previously 
 done by hand, slowlj and inefficiently. 
 Up to this time all goods had been dried 
 almost instantaneously, by being caused 
 to pass over cylinders heated by steam. 
 Nearly all the goods made hitherto had 
 been finished with a glazed surface. In 
 the year 1808 a county ball was given at 
 York, where the rank and fashion of the 
 district were arrayed in dresses of " tam- 
 my, "an article now used only as a lining 
 
 179 
 
RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE 
 
 for window-curtains. But at the time of 
 which I am speaking there was substi- 
 tuted for this glossy surface, in the fabric 
 called " merinor," a finish soft, full, and 
 elastic, that soon made it an article of 
 large demand. A still greater impetus 
 was communicated to the trade in 1834 by 
 the introduction of cotton warps, which 
 created great consternation amongst some 
 of our wool- dealers and manufacturers at 
 first, as threatening the destruction of the 
 old-established fabrics from wool alone. 
 Economy of production was by this means 
 combined with fineness of texture ; and 
 the combination of silk warp with worsted 
 weft, which followed shortly after, enabled 
 the Yorkshire manufacturer to exhibit 
 fabrics in which delicacy, softness, and 
 elasticity were united. Nor must I forget 
 to mention that the adaptation of the 
 Jacquard to the worsted manufacture had 
 qualified the makers of damask of Halifax 
 and its vicinity for the production of ela- 
 borate and tasteful designs, at a compar- 
 atively cheap cost. 
 
 It was in 1880 that a new raw material 
 was brought into use in the Bradford trade 
 destined speedily to become one of its 
 most important features. The existence 
 of an animal called Alpaca, half camel and 
 half sheep, had long been known to travel- 
 lers and naturalists ; and, indeed, tradition 
 reports that Pizarro had brought back 
 specimens of its wool on his first return 
 from Peru, together witb textures made 
 from it by the natives. But up to the 
 period I have mentioned, this wool, as an 
 article of commerce, had attracted little 
 notice ; and to Mr. Titus Salt, of Brad- 
 ford, belongs the honour of having pro- 
 perly estimated its capabilities, and 
 perfected its adaptation. The animal is 
 of the llama tribe, and is found only in 
 the mountain regions of the northern part 
 of Peru, the table-land about four hun- 
 dred miles from the sea-coast. It cannot 
 live in thejlow lands near the sea. It is 
 gregarious, but not kept in large flocks 
 like sheep, and requires considerable care. 
 The attempts to naturalise this animal in 
 England have not hitherto been success- 
 ful. His late Royal Highness Prince 
 Albert, with his characteristic patriotism 
 and love of science, paid much attention 
 to its culture and adaptation to our cli- 
 mate ; but his efforts have not realised 
 the result we could have desired . The 
 late Earl of Derby's flock, now in the 
 hands of Mr. Salt, are thriving; but still 
 I cannot indulge the hope that' the alpaca 
 is likely to become a stock animal in this 
 
 180 
 
 country. The humidity of our climate is 
 generally believed to be the main cause of 
 our failure. Some years ago, six hundred 
 alpacas where shipped from Peru to Liver- 
 pool ; but so unskilfully had the arrange- 
 ments been made for the accommodation, 
 that only six survived the voyage. 
 Alarmed at this shipment, the Pernviau 
 Government issued an edict, prohibiting 
 their exportation for the future ; and when, 
 last year, some enterprising Australian 
 colonists attempted to procure a cargo, 
 they were obliged to return disappointed. 
 The wool, or hair, of the alpaca is of 
 various shades of black, white, grey, 
 brown, &c, and is pre-eminently distin- 
 guishable for its brightness and lustre, 
 its extreme softness, and great length of 
 staple. A specimen shown in the Great 
 Exhibition, 1851, by Messrs. Walter 
 Milligan and Son, of Biugley, was forty- 
 two inches in length ; but this must have 
 been of many years' growth. Consider- 
 able difficulties were at first experienced 
 in the working up of this material into 
 yarn, but patience, perseverance, and 
 skill, ultimately overcame them; and at 
 the present time, in combination with 
 warps of cotton or of silk, it forms an 
 amazing variety of articles of great rich- 
 ness, softness, and beauty. The advance 
 in its consumption may be estimated 
 from the fact, that whilst in the five years 
 from 1836 to 1840, only 5(10,000 lbs. per 
 annum were imported, in 1851 the import 
 had reached 27,331 ballots, or 2,186,480 
 lbs. weight ; and the advance in price has 
 been from 10^. per lb. in 1836, to 2$. M. 
 per lb. in 1852. 
 
 Nearly contemporaneous with the in- 
 troduction of alpaca wool, was the bring- 
 ing into general use in Yorkshire of an 
 article similar in many of its properties — 
 mohair, or goats' mane. This article is of 
 very ancient use in manufactures, having 
 been employed, as we are taught in the 
 Book of Exodus, for the furniture and 
 covering of the Jewish Tabernacle. 
 The wool is grown in the neighbourhood 
 of Angora, in the centre of Asia Minor, 
 and is brought from thence on the backs 
 of camels to Constantinople for shipment. 
 It is singular, that although many attempts 
 have been made to extend its growth be- 
 yond this immediate district they have 
 hitherto entirely failed. Formerly yarn 
 was spun by hand in Turkey itself to a 
 large extent, and exported to France ; but 
 English-spun mohair yarn has now entire- 
 ly superseded it. The export of this yarn 
 to France in 1850, amounted to 400,000 
 
WORSTED MANUFACTURES OF BRADFORD. 
 
 lbs. : and in Germany its consumption is 
 greatly increasing. It is manufactured in 
 Yorkshire, chiefly into articles for ladies' 
 dresses, of great softness, lustre, and 
 brilliancy. On the Continent, and in 
 Borne parts of England, there is a large 
 and increasing production from this arti- 
 cle of what is called Utrecht velvet, for 
 hangings, furniture, liuings of carriages, 
 <fec. In 1841 the importation of mohair 
 was 1,011,780 lbs.: in 1851 it had in- 
 creased to 1,943,280 lbs. 
 
 It will be readily conceived that the 
 introduction of these new raw materials, 
 cotton, silk, alpaca, wool, and mohair, 
 added wonderfully to the capabilities of 
 the manufacture, and increased immensely 
 the number and variety of the fabrics 
 produced. A corresponding increase was 
 wanted in the powers of the dyer, nor was 
 this long sought in vain. In no depart- 
 ment of the trade has improvement been 
 more marked than in the resources of 
 chemical science, which the enterprise and 
 skill of the dyers of worsted stuffs have 
 brought to bear upon it. Tbe processes 
 for the dyeing of cotton alone had, of 
 course, been long known; although the 
 colours produced in cotton had never, 
 generally speaking, been so bright and 
 effective as on fabrics made entirely from 
 wool. The combination however, of wool 
 and cotton in the same piece rendered 
 necessary more varied and inti-ieate oper- 
 ations. At first, the cotton warps were 
 all dyed previously to being woven ; it 
 being considered that the nature of the 
 two substances, cotton and wool, one 
 vegetable and the other animal, was so 
 dissimilar, that to dye them together in 
 the piece was impracticable. Various 
 attempts and experiments were neverthe- 
 less made ; first the dyeing of blacks, then 
 of dark colours, and ultimately of lighter 
 shades, was accomplished : and the result 
 has been, that goods made of white cotton 
 warp and worsted weft can be dyed quite 
 as perfect in colour as French merinos 
 composed of wool alone. We are accus- 
 tomed to look upon our French neighbours 
 as taking the lead in the science of chern 
 istry applied to manufacturing purposes, 
 and I do not wish for one moment to 
 detract from their well-earned reputation ; 
 but, speaking as a practical man, I am 
 bound to say, that our dyers are now able 
 to accomplish that, in reference to mixed 
 fabrics, which has never yet been attained 
 by dyers on the Continent. 
 
 The last improvement which requires 
 now to be mentioned is one made only 
 
 within the last few years, and which is 
 just at present coming into general use. 
 I allude to the adaptation of machinery 
 for wool-combing. Many attempts have 
 been made for years back to overcome the 
 difficulties connected with this operation, 
 and there are several machines now in 
 existence that have successfully solved the 
 problem. A brief mention of one or two 
 of them will suffice. 
 
 In the department of Machinery in the 
 Great Exhibition, 1851, a Council medal 
 was awarded to Mr. Donisthorpe for a very 
 curious and admirable combing-machine 
 shown by him. The nicety of its mechan- 
 ical adaptations, and the ease and regu- 
 larity with which it perforins its work, 
 fully entitle this machine to the honours 
 it has received. It is mainly adapted for 
 the combing of Saxony, Colonial, and fine 
 English wool. Another machine, patented 
 by Mr. C. A. Preller, for the working up 
 of similar descriptions of wool is in con- 
 siderable use in Bradford, and although 
 very different from Mr. Donisthorpe's, is 
 highly commendable for the work which 
 it produces. Mr. Preller was the first to 
 employ for his machine the heat of steam, 
 instead of the direct heat of charcoal — a, 
 process which is said to give somewhat 
 more elasticity to the wool, and enable it 
 to be spun with less twist. It can be 
 worked (as can also a late improvement of 
 Mr. Donisthorpe) without the use of either 
 heat or oil ; and although the general 
 opinion of the Yorkshire manufacturers is 
 that the nature of wool requires both, yet 
 the example of the Continental manufac- 
 turers, who employ no oil, and attribute 
 to this circumstance the cleanness and 
 brilliancy of many of their colours, de- 
 serves our careful consideration. These 
 two machines, as I have stated, are used 
 chiefly for the combing of short and fine 
 wool : they are capable of producing each 
 about 250 lbs. of such wool in the combed 
 state per day ; a work that would require 
 the labour of at least one hundred men by 
 hand. A greater proportion of combed 
 wool, moreover, is obtainable from them 
 than can be got by hand : 16 lbs. of fine 
 raw wool giving by hand only 7 to 8 lbs. 
 of " top " or combed wool, whilst from the 
 machine 8j to 10 lbs. are produced. The 
 short wool thrown out in the process, 
 technically called "noils," is worth 2d. 
 per lb. more from the machine than by 
 hand : for the wool being carded before it 
 is put through the comb, is cleared from 
 all filth, burrs, &c, and comes out per- 
 fectly white. And, finally, the combed 
 
 181 
 
RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE 
 
 wool itself is considered superior to hand 
 work, as being freer from knots, and more 
 regular and even. The machine of Mr. 
 Collier is employed in England almost 
 exclusively for tire working up of a differ- 
 ent class of wool, chiefly from Lincoln- 
 shire, Yorkshire, Staffordshire, and Lei- 
 cestershire, where the wool is deep-grown 
 or of long staple. It will produce from 
 :j00 to 400 lbs. of top per day. From 
 English wool a larger percentage of 
 combed wool is obtainable than from 
 Saxony or Colonial: this machine gives 
 12| to 13 lbs. out of 16, instead of 11 to 
 11$ by hand. Scotch, Russian, and other 
 low wools, formerly almost valueless, are 
 also worked up sucessfully by it. One 
 great advantage, indeed, of all these comb- 
 ing machines is, that they enable the 
 manufacturer to bring into use wools, 
 both very coarse and very fine, which 
 were formerly unsuited to his trade. An- 
 other great point is, that the work can be 
 done by them at less than one-half the 
 cost of hand labour. For some kinds of 
 yarn, and with certain descriptions of 
 English wool, hand-combing is still pre- 
 ferred by many spinners : but as succes- 
 sive improvements will doubtless be made, 
 there can be little doubt that the machines 
 are destined for almost universal use. 
 
 Such is a brief record of the successive 
 developements of the worsted stuff manu 
 facture ; it may be interesting for us now 
 to look at the result of all these improve- 
 ments, and the present capabilities of this 
 section of our national industry. 
 
 Perhaps few things are more remarkable 
 than the rapid increase of the population 
 employed in, or dependent upon it. The 
 town of Bradford is the great centre of 
 the manufacture, and the great market 
 for the disposal of its productions. The 
 population of the district now included 
 within the borough of Bradford, was, 
 In 1801 .... 13,204 
 1811 it had increased to . 16,012 
 1821 . . . • 26,30!) 
 1831 . . . . 43,527 
 1841 . . . . 66,718 
 1851 . . • . 103,782 
 That is to say, whilst the increase in the 
 whole population of the United Kingdom 
 in the fifty years from 1801 to 1851 was 
 98 per cent, the increase in Bradford has 
 been seven times as great, or (582 per cent. 
 Up 1o the year 1834, the woollen and 
 worsted trades were mixed up together in 
 onr Parliamentary returns. In 1835, 
 when the first distinct estimate was made, 
 it was calculated that there were under 
 182 
 
 16,000 employed in all tbe worsted facto- 
 ries throughout the kingdom, subject to 
 the regulations of the Factory Act. From 
 that to 1839 they had increased 98 per 
 cent ; the advance of 1850 on 1839 was 
 152 per cent. The official retnrn, pre- 
 pared in I8 r >() by the Factory Inspectors, 
 shows that there were then employed 
 within the walls of the various mills 
 79,737 persons ; of these, Yorkshire em- 
 ployed 65,261, and of these again 
 There were in Bradford . . 33,515 
 Halifax . . 15,225 
 Keighlev . . 4,460 
 Bingley* . . 2,847 
 Wakefield . . 1,377 
 The remainder were distributed over ad- 
 jacent villages and in other counties, 
 chiefly Leicester and Norfolk. To these 
 should be added a large number of per- 
 sons employed in Lancashire in the man- 
 ufacture of mousseline de laines, and other 
 light worsted fabrics, and who in the 
 Factory returns are included under the 
 department of cotton. It must be borne 
 in mind, that these are only the hands 
 employed within the factory ; to them must 
 be added all the wool-sorters, combers, 
 hand-loom weavers, dyers, <fec, employed 
 out of the factory. If, as a moderate cal- 
 culation, we reckon 50 per cent for such 
 that is, one worker employed out for two 
 in — we shall find that there are at the least 
 120,000 people directly employed in this 
 department of industry, 
 
 The total number of factories in the 
 worsted trade in 1850 was 501 ; of spin- 
 dles, 875,830; of power-looms, 32,617; 
 and the moving power employed was equal 
 to 11,515 horses. Since that time, the 
 increase has been going rapidly ou, new 
 factories are still rising up, and new ma- 
 chinery is still being prepared 
 
 A distinguishing feature in the worsted 
 trade is the variety of fabrics produced, 
 and the diversity of purposes to which 
 they can be applied. In the classification 
 adopted by Dr. Playfair for the use of the 
 jurors in the Great Exhibition, they are 
 divided into live parts, having reference 
 to the materials of which they are com- 
 posed, viz. : — 
 
 Fabrics composed entirely of wool 
 ,, ,, of wool and cotton 
 
 ,, ,, of wool and silk 
 
 ,, ,, of wool, silk, and cot- 
 
 ton 
 ,, of alpaca and mohair, 
 mixed with cotton 
 or silk. 
 The first division includes the old fa- 
 
WORSTED MANUFACTURES OF BRADFORD. 
 
 brics called says, serges, slialloons, list- 
 ings, and other stout and heavy articles, 
 largely consumed in the export trade. It 
 also includes damasks for furniture and 
 hangings, made chiefly at Halifax ; and 
 single-twilled merinos, which up to the 
 year 1836 was the main article sold for 
 ladies' dresses. Under the second head 
 arc comprised the two fabrics known as 
 Cobourg and Orleans cloths, the produc- 
 tion of which is immense. The silk- warp 
 and worsted-weft goods are rich and du- 
 rable, and include the elegant productions 
 of the Norwich looms. The alpaca and 
 mohair manufactures are carried on chiefly 
 at Bradford and Bingley, and are used 
 very largely for ladies' and children's 
 dresses, for coatings, vestings, linings, 
 umbrella and parasol cloths, &c, etc. 
 
 Of the total yearly value of the worsted 
 manufactures produced, it is impossible to 
 form anything more than an approximate 
 estimate. No reliable data exist from 
 which to form a definite calculation of the 
 raw material consumed. We know, in- 
 deed, that the importation of wool from 
 foreign countries and our Australian colo- 
 nies has increased from 13,000,000 of lbs. 
 weight in 1815, to 81,000,000 of lbs. in 
 1851. But of the growth of British wool 
 we have scarcely anything precise and 
 accurate. Mr. Southey, an eminent 
 wool-broker in London, has made some 
 very elaborate calculations on this subject, 
 and the result he brings out is a yearly 
 growth of 228,000,000 of lbs. weight. 
 
 One point more remains to be briefly 
 dealt with. We have seen the various 
 improvements and inventions which, fol- 
 lowing each other in such quick succes- 
 sion, have brought the worsted trade to its 
 present point of progress and prosperity. 
 There can be no question that these have 
 developed our national resources, and 
 added to our national wealth ; but what 
 has been their influence on the great 
 masses of the people employed in the 
 manufacture? We know, it may be said, 
 that the landowner has been benefited, for 
 his rental has been largely augmented; 
 that the farmer has derived great advan- 
 tage, for his wool has been increased in 
 quantity, as well as raised in price ; that 
 the manufacturer himself has attained to 
 wealth and eminence. But what have 
 been their results, economically, socially, 
 and morally, on the toiling thousands 
 dependent on the trade for their daily 
 bread ? 
 
 I have described the processes of man- 
 ufacture carried on towards the close of 
 
 the last century, before the introduction 
 of machinery and steam-power. There 
 are some persons who affect to look back 
 upon that period with regret, and lament 
 over the loss of domestic comfort, simple 
 manners, and social happiness which, they 
 say, our manufacturing system has caused. 
 And they delight to draw a glowing pic- 
 ture of the time when, amidst the quiet 
 scenes of nature, far from the smoky 
 town and the clatter of machinery, the 
 spinner and weaver followed their honest 
 calling in the bosom of their families ; not 
 wasted in their physical strength of ex- 
 cessive toil, nor ground down to the dust 
 by the rapacity of tyrannical masters, but 
 earning a comfortable competency by 
 moderate labour ; not a turbulent, infidel, 
 and Chartist, but a contented, religious, 
 and loyal peasantry, 
 
 Such a picture is a fable, not a fact. 
 There can be no question, from all the 
 records and traditions of the trade, that 
 the physical comforts of the artisan have 
 been vastly increased, and his social posi- 
 tion greatly elevated. In 1787, the aver- 
 age rate of wages paid in the worsted 
 trade, in fifteen counties, was 3s. 3d. per 
 week. I have heard the testimony of old 
 men, that, a little later, 5s. a-week for a 
 weaver was accounted a great accomplish- 
 ment. And this, be it remembered, when 
 a stone of flour, weighing 16 lbs., cost the 
 working-man from 3s. to 3s. od. At the 
 present time, with flour at 2s. per stone— 
 with other articles of provision reduced in 
 proportion— with articles of clothing one- 
 third at least of their former price, the 
 average wages at Bradford of all factory- 
 workers, men, women, and children, is 
 10s. per week. Nor is the amelioration 
 in then- social condition less real. I know, 
 indeed, that there is still great room for 
 sanitary, for educational, for religious 
 improvement ; for ventilation and smoke - 
 consumption; for the clearing away of 
 crowded alleys, the opening of parks, 
 museums, and libraries, the letting in the 
 light of heaven, literally and spiritually, 
 on dark and benighted dwellings. I say 
 not that there are no grasping masters — 
 men ignorant or regardless of their high 
 moral obligations ; but I do say, that these 
 are the exception, not the rule : that we 
 have among us many noble " captains of 
 industry," between whom and their work- 
 people there is some other connexion than 
 a mere money -payment ; who study to 
 promote their welfare and elevation, and 
 whose efforts are met by a frank confi- 
 dence and a grateful recognition ; and I 
 
 183 
 
WORSTED MANUFACTURES OF BRADFORD. 
 
 could take you to thousands of homes iu 
 the West Riding, where not only honest 
 labour meets -with its due pecuniary re- 
 ward, but where comfort, cleanliness, and 
 intelligence prevail ; homes radient with 
 happiness, and many of them hallowed by 
 religion. It has been tauntingly said, 
 that English manufacturers regard it as 
 their great and only mission to produce 
 cloth at a fraction below the rest of the 
 world. I may be permitted to make use 
 of an expression employed by a great 
 statesman, aud say, that I am proud to 
 stand by my order ; that we do accept it 
 as our mission to provide clothing for the 
 world ; and that, in thus making nature 
 minister to physical comfort, we are pro- 
 moting peace, and extending civilisation, 
 and working out the designs of a divine 
 and beneficent Providence. If we are 
 doing this conscientiously, with high aims 
 and noble purposes, with a deep sense of 
 our duty and a sincere effort to discharge 
 it, we shall pursue industry in the some 
 spirit in which Lord Bacon teaches us to 
 study philosophy, — "for the glory of Clod 
 and tho good of man's estate." 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 Mr. Henry Forbes, of the firm of Milli- 
 gan, Forbes and Co., died at Harrogate, 
 on the 16th October, 1870.— Of Scottish 
 ancestry, he was of Yorkshire birth, and 
 was proud of the double distinction. His 
 family had been for many years tenant- 
 farmers under the Faueonbergs, a house 
 the head of which, iu the days of James 
 II., had been dismissed from the Lord 
 Lieutenancy of the East Riding ou ac- 
 count of his Protestant principles, and 
 Mr. Forbes retained through life both his 
 Yorkshire and his Protestant predilections. 
 He was born in the neighbourhood of 
 Easiugwold on the 24th January, 179-1. 
 When he was about eleven years of age, 
 his father, through the interest of Lord 
 Lascelles, received an appointment of 
 some value in the Customs. The educa- 
 tion of the youth was carefully provided 
 for by his parents, who sent him to a 
 boarding school at York, where he re- 
 mained for some years, and acquired a 
 respectable amount of learning, and a 
 fondness for reading, which he never lost. 
 Iu 1807 he was sent to London, as an ap 
 preutico to Messrs. Leaf and Severs, 
 afterwards Leaf, Severs and Coles, then 
 in Fleet-street, subsequently iu Old 
 Change. Here his industry and intelli 
 gonce recommended him to the notice of 
 his employers, and he quickly rose from 
 184 
 
 the humble situation of a shop-boy to the 
 confidential post of buyer and general 
 manager. Whilst in London he was in- 
 troduced by a mutual friend to the late 
 Mr. Robert Milligan, who had been for 
 some years resident in Bradford, and by 
 great shrewdness, unwearying industry, 
 and patient perseverance, had laid the 
 foundation of his future success and hon- 
 ours. Mr. Milligan appreciated Mr. 
 Forbes's capabilities, engaged him as his 
 assistant, and ere long took him into 
 partnership. Mr. Forbes settled in Brad- 
 ford in 1817, and devoted all his energies 
 to the development of the new business. 
 The worsted manufacture had already 
 commenced its departure from Norfolk to 
 Halifax and Bradford. Its merchant ser- 
 vice had been organised in Leeds, and was 
 then regarded as auxiliary to that of 
 woollen cloths rather than as an indepen- 
 dent trade. We need not repeat the old 
 story of how the worsted branch of the 
 trade, following what philosophers now-a- 
 days call ' the law of natural selection,' 
 set up an independent business, and set- 
 tled itself in this district- 
 When the scheme of the Great Exhibi- 
 tion of 1851 first came out, Mr. Forbes 
 gave it his zealous adhesion, addressed 
 large public meetings in its favour, and 
 as Chairman of the Bradford Committee, 
 conducted the local preparations. The 
 result was emiueutly successful, and a 
 knowledge of our manufactures was then 
 disseminated which tended greatly to the 
 advancement of many branches of the 
 Bradford trade. In 1852 the Council of 
 the Society of Arts iu Loudon (with whom 
 the Exhibition had originated) got up a 
 series of lectures in their hall on the vari- 
 ous branches of manufacturing industry 
 that had been displayed ; and Mr. Forbes 
 was called upon to take his share in the 
 work. He accordingly delivered in May 
 of that year, a lecture on " The Rise, Pro- 
 gress, and present state of the Worsted, 
 Alpaca, and Mohair Manufactures of 
 England," which was very cordially re- 
 ceived by the audience. Mr. Cobdeu 
 moved, and Colonel Thompson seconded 
 a vote of thanks to him on that occasion, 
 and bore testimony to the character of the 
 lecturer, as well as of the interest of the 
 subject. The lecture, which was pub- 
 lished by tin society, is now somewhat 
 curious as a record of the progress then 
 attained, and it would not be amiss if 
 some competent person would continue 
 the history. 
 
 END. 
 
i IRRARY OF CONGRESS i 
 
 lillllElMMH 
 
 021 399 139 5